《Ten Times Rebate System》


 Chapter 1

    "Chu Feng, I don''t have to discuss it. I''ll take another 300000, otherwise Taotao won''t be able to marry you."


    A middle-aged woman with heavy makeup, sitting on the sofa, staring at Chu Feng with a gloomy face, said with an unquestionable tone.


    "Auntie, the bride price is 188000, isn''t it all agreed? And the wedding date has been set. What do you mean by that now? "


    Chu Feng''s head is big. This time, nearly 200000 betrothal gifts have exhausted him.


    But now it''s 300000 yuan. Looking at the dissatisfied expression of the expectant mother-in-law, Tian Xiaotao, who doesn''t speak next to her, feels full of gas in her chest.


    "What do you mean? I''m not talking to you, but you have to do it. You have to understand that you married my daughter. "


    Wang Lanfang is discontented to stand beside Chu Feng roar a way, this waste up to now still dare to talk back.


    Wang Lanfang picked up the bank card on the table and threw it on Chu Feng''s body. She said fiercely.


    "There are only a few days left. If you can''t give half a million, you don''t want to get married."


    Chu Feng is confused. The wedding date is less than a week. Today, he''s here to give betrothal gifts.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Half a million?


    For him now, it''s an astronomical number!


    Now that he can''t even get 50000 yuan, he can still get 500000 yuan.


    Chu Feng feels a little dizzy. He subconsciously looks around. Except for Wang Lanfang who has been yelling, there is only Tian Xiaofei who only knows how to play games, and Tian Xiaotao, his girlfriend who is not talking.


    Chu Feng takes a deep breath, suppresses a bad breath in his heart, and says to Tian Xiaotao with some pleading.


    "Peach, you also advise our mother, you know my family''s situation, I put all this money together, don''t say to take another 300000, even 30000, also can''t come out!"


    "I..."


    Tian Xiaotao see Chu Feng this tone, can''t bear to look up, but didn''t say anything, was Wang Lanfang to interrupt.


    Wang Lanfang slapped the table and roared: "no money, no money, what kind of wife do you take?"


    With this, the situation froze for a moment!


    "Peach, is that what you mean?" It is really no way, Chu Feng asked Tian Xiaotao again, and the tone is no longer plead, but a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Chu Feng, I''m just a younger brother. My father died early. I can''t help him. I can''t do it. You can think of another way." Tian Xiaotao tone firm and helpless said.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng feels disappointed. Is this what his girlfriend has said for three years?


    There are still a few days left. Where can I get another 300000.


    Moreover, if my brother-in-law gets married and lets himself pay for it, I might as well go directly to marry his girlfriend. This can save 200000 yuan, and there is no middleman to make a difference.


    Looking at helpless Chu Feng, Wang Lanfang said contemptuously.


    "Chu, I tell you, before the wedding, if you can''t get 48000 yuan, my daughter won''t marry you. I''ve worked hard to bring my daughter so big, so you want to marry her so easily?"


    "If our family doesn''t have a good heart for you, I will let you marry poor B, and your poor family, your poor father and poor mother can get you a daughter-in-law? You just wait to be a bachelor all your life


    Chu Maple fire, how to say he can, just can''t scold his family, this is his basic life.


    "Wang Lanfang, I''ve tolerated you for a long time. I''ve donated all the money. It''s better than taking a supporting demon.


    Obviously, I don''t want to get married. What else can you do? "


    "I can''t afford to marry you."


    Hu, Chu Feng feels relaxed.


    "Ding! Congratulations on the completion of the activation task, the tenfold all powerful system - Shenhao system activation. "

 Chapter 2

    "Beast, what do you say? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Now you just take out 500000 yuan and kneel down in front of me, and I won''t allow Taotao to marry you!"


    Wang Lanfang is very angry. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng, who is always in a low voice, dares to refute himself today.


    On hearing this, Tian Xiaotao on one side was not happy. He angrily scolded Chu Feng


    "Chu Feng, what do you mean? How can you talk to my mother? Please apologize to my mother, or we''ll break up!"


    One side of Tian Xiaofei also looked up at Chu Feng fiercely, as if Chu Feng said one more sentence, is about to beat him up!


    But Chu Feng was so dull that he didn''t say a word, as if he was lost in meditation


    At this time, Chu Feng has been shocked by the voice in his mind.


    System?


    How could heaven care for me?


    He naturally knew about the system, because Chu Feng was also a novel fan and often read books in Qingguo.


    Moreover, the novels Qingguo read are very good-looking. He likes them very much and naturally knows that.


    But I never thought that I would reduce the price on myself one day.


    And it seems to be Shenhao system?


    "System, are you Shenhao system? Can you make me a hero


    "Host, this system is an omnipotent system. Shenhao is just one of the series. Work hard and wait for you to open other departments."


    "Come on


    After the explanation of the system, he cheered up Chu Feng.


    This system is so powerful and interesting


    "Then how can I become a god hero?"


    "Spending money is the skill that Shenhao should have. As long as the host spends money once, he can get ten times reward, and there are unexpected surprises!


    As for other departments that need to be developed, let me tell you first that this system is capable of amazing martial arts and dynamic writing. I can''t think of it. I can''t do it without this system, and even live forever.


    So, come on


    A few breathing time, Chu Feng on a comprehensive understanding of the system NB.


    Chu Feng can''t help shivering, heart surprise, body are some trembling.


    Chu Feng this tremble, later do not know how many people tremble unceasingly.


    "What! Now I know I''m afraid, huh? "


    "You''re going to kneel here and apologize to me now, and I won''t marry my daughter to you. You''re just like a dead man before you take the door.


    If you get the hand again, you don''t want to ride on my head all day? My peach is not angry with you every day.


    Even if you take out 300000 yuan, I don''t agree. I have to break up. I''ve never been so angry! "


    Wang Lanfang see Chu Feng face change, body tremble, think this is caused by fear, so can''t help scolding.


    But she knew how much Chu Feng liked her daughter and how obedient she was. She said that in order to make Chu Feng think quickly and get another 300000 yuan.


    She knows Chu Feng''s temper, so she dares to say so. He is not afraid that Chu Feng won''t marry her daughter.


    And the wedding is not a few days, the shame is also his chufeng family.


    Looking at these people''s faces, originally also angry anxious Chu Feng, now the heart is very calm, even a little excited!


    "Ha ha, Wang Lanfang, you have a great prestige. I respect you, auntie. You really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is good. Just like you, do you want to marry a daughter or take a daughter-in-law?


    You don''t look at yourself in the mirror. You have an old face. You paint like a monkey all day long. I feel sick when I look at it. "


    Wang Lanfang was shocked. Tian Xiaotao couldn''t believe it. Tian Xiaofei was confused.


    Is this still Chu Feng?


    A sentence suddenly appeared in their hearts.

 Chapter 3

    Looking at the expression of three people, Chu Feng feels very sad.


    People who live in their own world.


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei, Chu Feng is angry. In recent years, he has not taken his own, and now he is calculating to his own head.


    "If you are a waste, you still want to use Lao Tzu''s money to get your daughter-in-law. If you are in your early twenties, you will know that if you play games every day, that girl will be blind and take a fancy to you!"


    "I''m poor. Your family is poor. It doesn''t matter. You just eat and drink from me. Do you really think my money comes from the wind?


    Ma Bao Nan, Fu Di Mo, Lao Yao Po, your family likes to be a demon. I won''t play with you anymore. I don''t understand this marriage. "


    Chu Feng usually doesn''t swear, but it doesn''t mean he can''t swear.


    This series of scolds, let Chu Feng many years of heart relaxed, the whole person relaxed many.


    "What the hell are you talking about? I''ve ruined you today! "


    Tian Xiaofei, sitting beside Wang Lanfang, shakes his mobile phone. He''s going to fight Chu Feng angrily.


    "Yell, you trash, do you want to fight me?" Chu Feng sneers and looks at him.


    One meter eight Chu Feng, in addition to these years of hard work, although the money did not earn much, but the body is very strong.


    Although Tian Xiaofei is idle and full of ruffian, he is still a loser.


    Wang Lanfang quickly grabbed Tian Xiaofei, afraid of Chu Feng really start, now Chu Feng let her elusive, also dare not say anything more.


    Looking at the strong Chu Feng, Tian Xiaotao was at a loss for a moment. He said pitifully:


    "Chu Feng, I''m sorry. Please don''t do this. You know my family, so I can''t help it. You..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain to me. Your family will have nothing to do with me in the future. Who do you love?"


    Chu Feng is too lazy to listen any more. He interrupts Tian Xiaotao''s words. After that, he turns around and walks away.


    Bang when a sound, the sound of closing the door awakened the quiet atmosphere of the Tian family.


    Chu Feng actually left like this?


    In the past, Chu Feng, who was submissive and hardworking, left so strongly?


    A few people are a little silly.


    "This trash can''t really not marry my elder sister. What about my betrothal gifts? Bi Yu is still waiting for me!"


    Tian Xiaofei said with a dejected face, but he expected Chu Feng to take his daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, sister, you two have to think of a way, Xiao Yu said, no betrothal gifts are OK, but there must be a room, if Chu Feng does not take my sister, then what can I do?


    You can think of a way to prevent the old Tian family from becoming a queen! "


    The more Tian Xiaofei thought about it, the worse he became. He immediately cried to Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao.


    "OK, OK, Xiaofei, don''t worry. Mom will do something for you."


    Wang Lanfang comforts Tian Xiaofei with a pet. It''s her lifeblood. It''s precious.


    Tian Xiaotao looks at his younger brother, also is a burst of heartache, this Chu Feng, simply unreasonable!


    She has never seen Chu Feng like this, who usually dare not speak loudly to him. Today she cursed their family.


    Is it really my fault?


    No, Chu Feng loves me so much. It must be angry.


    "Die wench, return hair what Leng, don''t you often say Chu Feng what all listen to you? Hurry to think of a way for me, let Chu Feng take the money back, you have the heart to make your brother sad, I don''t want to


    Wang Lanfang turned his head and scolded Tian Xiaotao angrily.


    "I know Mom, Chu Feng must be angry. I''ll let him agree."


    Although scolded by Wang Lanfang, Tian Xiaotao doesn''t know where to get his self-confidence. Maybe it''s because of so many years.


    Maybe he didn''t know that Chu Feng had awakened the system!


    "I''ll call him right now and ask him to come back."


    "Don''t come back. Let him leave the 200000 yuan first. I''m upset when I look at him now."

 Chapter 4

    "Damn, I don''t want to be forced to call me." Chu Feng looked at the caller ID and hung up directly.


    "Xiaofei in the garbage field wants to take my money to marry his daughter-in-law. I''ll marry both of them."


    Tian Xiaofei''s girlfriend Chu Feng also knows something. Xiaoyu, whose full name is bi Yu, is an anchor. He doesn''t know what kind of luck Tian Xiaofei has taken, and he even colludes with her.


    But Chu Feng knew that this boy didn''t spend less money in it, and he also took a lot of his own and pasted them to others to be their number one fan.


    Ever since I saw it once, it''s more like I''ve been possessed. This time, I''ve even calculated to be on my head.


    "Hang up?"


    This is the first time that Chu Feng simply hangs up with her. What''s the matter?


    Then I''ll send a message.


    ¡­¡­


    Why not?


    WeChat.


    ¡­¡­


    Not back?


    Tian Xiaotao''s heart suddenly came up with an idea, is he really don''t want me.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    At this time, Chu Feng did not worry about it. Instead, he wanted to make some money first and use the 200000 yuan to earn 2 million.


    "If you can''t marry your wife, it''s better to do a good deed. Now that you''ve made a donation, it''s better to donate it."


    "It''s very sad to donate there. If you can''t spend money, do you really want to donate online?"


    Chu Feng is in great pain now, and he doesn''t trust him very much on the Internet. Ever since he heard that there is a fund-raising platform, people who have cars and houses are also raising money on it.


    What''s more, there was a teenage sister who raised more than 100000 yuan to support her five or six-year-old brother. In the end, she only gave more than 10000 yuan. What a c-egg.


    Not to mention some real institutions, if 200000 yuan is donated there, it is estimated that Jingwei reclamation will be done.


    Tick.


    "Damn, send me wechat."


    Pull black, delete.


    The whole family was removed.


    Chu Feng used to open the circle of friends, browsing up.


    As a result, a dynamic, let him in front of a bright.


    Primary school teacher Qiao: in order to set up a library for the school students, let the students learn more fully, also can let the children in the mountains know more


    I hope you can help us to light up the way for our children. We are absolutely open and fair to use every expense


    Yunyun, and there''s a picture that''s collecting money.


    Zisong hope primary school is also Chu Feng''s former alma mater. He came from there and naturally knows the hardships there.


    "That''s it."


    Chu Feng took a taxi and set out there. It was a square and a very busy commercial square in the city. It was usually crowded and very busy.


    Spent more than 20 yuan, Chu Feng arrived, just paid the money, came two short messages.


    Your final number is 8375 card * month * day 14:05, quick payment expense is 24 yuan, the balance is 10120.12 yuan¡¾ ICBC]


    Your final number is 8375 card * month * day 14:06 fast payment income 240 yuan, the balance 10360.12 yuan¡¾ ICBC]


    This card is his salary card, and this money is also Chu Feng''s money for the banquet. It''s not enough for the banquet, but it''s not needed now.


    Hey, hey, steady.


    Chu Feng heart a joy, finally can be at ease to donate.


    Chu Feng strides to the donation area where there are only a few people. There are so many people around, but none of them stay.


    Don''t mention the donation, one by one, as if the eyes on the top of the head, do not look at it.


    I don''t know whether I have seen more or donated more.


    On the contrary, people dressed in ordinary clothes stop to watch and understand, some donate 50, 100. And several teachers thank them with a smile on their face.


    These don''t say for the moment, Chu Feng has a smile, can''t wait to take out the bank card with betrothal gifts, stride up.

 Chapter 5

    "Teachers, I want to donate 200000 yuan to our school."


    Chu Feng excited Lang Sheng said this sentence, that is, he has made contributions to his alma mater, but also can make money, this is a good thing.


    Chu Feng''s words made passers-by and those who knew about donation projects stop and look at each other.


    When you see that Chu Feng is dressed in different colors, who can donate 200000 yuan?


    Chu Feng regardless of everyone''s eyes, strode to the donation desk, took out the card with betrothal money, handed to the registry.


    Several people in charge of donation were also at a loss for a moment.


    To make trouble?


    Or do you want to shoot a story?


    Or to brush the sense of being?


    Or


    Now this person, what kind of things can be done, come to tease some atmosphere, that may be!


    "Hello teachers, I''m here to donate money. This card has 188000, and the password is six eights. I hope the school will become better and better, and provide more talents for the society and the country."


    Looking at the ordinary Chu Feng, and then looking at the bank card handed over, several teachers are also happy. If they have the money, they don''t have to worry about the library.


    "Young man, do you have any money? Don''t cheat on other people''s schools. "


    "Today''s young people just like to do something that they don''t have. They don''t know the integrity at all."


    "This guy won''t come to shoot jokes. In order to be popular, he wants to pretend to be a B and rub a heat. This kind of thing is popular."


    "Yes, yes, a few teachers, you have to check clearly, so as not to make some Oolong incidents when you have no money."


    Without waiting for a few teachers to say anything, the people who were attracted by Chu Feng''s words all jumped out to blame Chu Feng, as if they must have had a thorough understanding of Chu Feng.


    The teachers who were happy at first also look a little ugly. If they really don''t have money and the library can''t be built by then, they will lose face not only to them, but also to the school.


    "Ha ha." Originally happy mood, so to spoil, Chu Feng laugh at himself.


    Is it the ignorance of the world or the coldness of the world?


    "Several teachers worked hard. I donated 10000 yuan. Although the money was not much, it was also my heart to my alma mater."


    Just as we were preparing to watch the play, several teachers were at a loss. Suddenly, a female voice interrupted us and made several teachers laugh to resolve the embarrassing situation.


    After all, Chu Feng''s card has no money, and people come to donate money. The starting point is good, so we can''t do something unpleasant. The key is just to guess.


    The person in charge didn''t pick up Chu Feng''s card, but also took the money handed over by the lady in professional clothes, accompanied by a smiling face throughout the whole process, and went through all the formalities.


    "Thank you, madam. What''s your name? Is it convenient for you to leave a wechat? At that time, we will bring in the donors to supervise us to complete this work and give each of you a satisfactory reply."


    Chu Feng also took a look at the professional clothes, which are not covered up and down. They are Qianqian jade legs, a little pink, and their big eyes are shining. Their appearance is at least 9 points.


    "Oh, my name is Yin Xiaotong. When my grandmother was there, I went there for a period of time, and then I transferred to another school, but I have a lot of feelings there."


    Say in the eye affection is hazy, still have a little happy, look like walking spring breeze, let a person very comfortable.


    "That''s a great honor. I didn''t expect Miss Yin to have studied in our school."


    "Thank you for your donation. On behalf of all the teachers and students, we thank you and welcome you to visit at any time."


    After the registration, several teachers got up to thank, and Yin Xiaotong politely replied, just like a neighbor''s sister.


    This beautiful woman''s donation also successfully attracted no one.


    "Now that it''s all right, I''ll register mine as soon as possible. I have something else to do!"


    Chu Feng looked at more and more people, a little uncomfortable, leisurely said.

 Chapter 6

    Although it has been confirmed that it can return ten times, it must be nearly two million at a time. Chu Feng still has a little bit of discomfort.


    Heart is still a group of panic.


    Now there are so many people staring, what''s more, it''s a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter with this man? Before the beauties are finished, they make a noise here. They are not polite at all."


    "That''s right. I think it''s probably to attract the attention of other beauties."


    "If I had sneaked away, I would have met here. If I had checked my bank card, I would have been more shameful."


    Around the appreciation of beauty, see Chu Feng so not funny, there is a satire.


    These words hear in the ear of Yin Xiaotong, not from pull a face to look at Chu Feng one eye, slightly frowned.


    There are many suitors around her, all kinds of rhetoric, all kinds of fancy movements she is not rare.


    So Chu Feng''s behavior makes her very uncomfortable, want to attract her attention, dream.


    "Dear teachers, fund-raising is a major event. You should keep an eye on it. If someone makes trouble, you can call the police directly."


    Being disturbed by Chu Feng, Yin Xiaotong is not in any mood, and has recovered his cold, successful face.


    "Sure, sure, we''ll pay attention. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Then you are busy. I have something else to do. I will go to school when I have time."


    "For some people, it''s better to have a conscience. This is the school''s fund-raising place, not your personal performance place. Don''t look for trouble and fun."


    Yin Xiaotong turns around and says coldly that there are too many pursuers for her, and she doesn''t care about one or two. This little trick. It just makes her sick.


    Yin Xiaotong turned around and was about to leave. As a result, she grabbed her arm with one hand.


    "What do you mean by that? Who do you mean? Make it clear to me. "


    "Let go."


    Yin Xiaotong opened Chu Feng''s hand, very angry, did not expect that this person is so bold, dare to start.


    Although she has numerous requests, no one has ever touched her, even shaking hands.


    Today, she was grabbed by a man who had no impression of her, and all her goose bumps got up.


    "Don''t you know who I''m talking about? Everyone around you knows that you still donate money. Don''t you know what your purpose is? I''m not interested in you. Don''t let me see you in the future. "


    Yin Xiaotong said maliciously, she just wanted to let Chu Feng retreat, did not expect to be so disrespectful, then she refused his thought.


    "What does Laozi''s donation have to do with you? What''s my purpose?"


    "You''re not interested in me. You think I''m interested in you. I look like I''m self righteous. What kind of sex do you know? What''s interesting? "


    "See clearly, I''m here to donate money. It has nothing to do with you."


    What''s wrong with women now?


    Chu Feng said, Yang Yang hand in the card.


    "Oh, this guy still has his nose on his face and dares to talk to a beautiful woman like that."


    "I don''t know how to pity a beautiful woman."


    "Haha, I guess I don''t know what sex is and what fun is for such a cool beauty."


    "Hey, hey, what, you want to popularize science for her."


    "You see, she was touched and frightened like that. How could she know the beauty of sex?"


    ¡­¡­


    People who go to the theatre are never afraid of big things. If you say a word to me, it''s so far away.


    Listen to the discussion around, let Yin Xiaotong angry, and all this is caused by this man.


    "You donate money, you rotten loser, how much money you can have, and you will take it out to do this good deed."


    "I''m going to see today whether you donate or not."


    Hum, I''ll give you steps. I didn''t expect you to embarrass me, so I''ll make you notorious.


    Yin Xiaotong thought in her heart that when she heard the comments around her, she didn''t believe that some people in front of her could really take out 188000 yuan.


    And there are people around her who have taken photos with her mobile phone, so she has to move back to this game.

 Chapter 7

    "Hey, don''t quarrel. Don''t be unkind for such a trifle."


    Several people in charge of fund-raising next to him quickly dissuaded him from fighting and scolding. He couldn''t be here either.


    Bad influence!


    "Teacher, I really donate money. The card is 188000 yuan. Isn''t there an ATM next to it? You can check it out. "


    Chu Feng handed the card to the person in charge, said without delay, can this be false?


    "What is it?"


    "Xiao Wang, you can go and check it. We have been adhering to the principle of fairness and justice, and we are not afraid of gossiping. We can also give you a satisfactory explanation."


    The person who took the card hesitated a little, which was a difficult thing, and it was still in front of the beauty.


    Keke, I don''t have any other idea, but I''m a little weak in the face of Miss Yin who donated ten thousand yuan to the school.


    "Mr. Wang, just go. I don''t think he will have any face later."


    Yin Xiaotong said with full confidence that she would teach this rascal a good lesson today.


    "All right!"


    It''s hard to be gracious, and it must be treated fairly.


    Strode to the next ATM.


    "Look at the boy''s composure. It can''t be true."


    "It''s not calm. It''s thick skinned. I''m taking a video. He can''t run today."


    "Go, go and see if Daoyou has any money."


    Chu Feng a pair of well-established, the sky collapse not surprised wait, the face didn''t look at Yin Xiaotong.


    "Is it true? Well, I''ve lost my face and hair today. What should I do then to apologize to him? "


    Yin Xiaotong shook her head, impossible, absolutely impossible, this kind of person is just thick skinned, pretended.


    Wang teacher with a large group of people, surrounded the ATM, causing pedestrians have sideways.


    "Please close the door, please close the door, please..."


    The ATMs are all jammed, just to see what they really look like.


    Mr. Wang card, fast input password, query balance.


    "Well? Really? "


    Looking at the front of a series of numbers, a comma, a dot, is not it 188000?


    "WC, it''s true."


    "No!"


    "See clearly, count quickly, right?"


    Yin Xiaotong listens to the noise over there, and her heart is full of ice and fire.


    But when she saw the teacher Wang, who was holding the card and had something wrong with her face, and a group of silent people, she was finally convinced.


    Let you fight with the queen!


    "No!"


    See this situation, several teachers are also in the heart of the secret is not good, in this way, is not to offend Miss Yin!


    "What''s the matter? Is there no money?"


    "It''s ok if you don''t have money. Just have this love."


    The rest of the fundraisers, looking at Mr. Wang with a bad face, gave him steps, hoping to resolve the embarrassing misunderstanding.


    After all, for the people''s teachers, we can''t swear!


    "Hum, give it back to me. What I despise most is you. Why are you so cheeky?" Yin Xiaotong then sarcastically.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, can I register? I still have some things to do, and there are too many flies here, so I don''t want to stay here."


    Chu Feng is still waiting for the money to arrive at the account. If you don''t register, how can you make the system rebate.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please. We are neglecting you!"


    Said that this teacher Wang unexpectedly bowed to Chu Feng, then walked toward the registration office.


    Today, he witnessed a miracle.


    "Register. It''s confirmed. There are 188000 cards."


    "What, how is that possible?"


    Yin Xiaotong exclaimed, like lightning, a blank in her mind.

 Chapter 8

    "Lao Wang?"


    Several people in charge of registration looked at Mr. Wang, and the expression was obviously saying, are you serious?


    "My Wang Guoqiang, with personality guarantee, you can rest assured of the registration, we all see, I can not fake."


    Wang Guoqiang whispered to a few people, looking at his excitement, several fundraisers were very happy, even Yin Xiaotong could not care.


    "Excuse me, sir, what''s your name and how much is your mobile phone? Let''s make a registration."


    "Do I have to register my name?" Chu Feng suddenly asked a sentence.


    "Well, naturally, we need to identify the source of each sum of money, so that we can start our next work."


    "All right." Chu Feng nodded, he just casually said.


    If he doesn''t register, in case the system doesn''t admit it, he will have no place to cry.


    "Chu Feng, call 150..."


    At the time of going through the formalities for Chu Feng, there are many discussions around, which also makes Yin Xiaotong no longer have the reason to refute.


    "It''s 188000. Why do I cheat you? I stood behind Mr. Wang at that time. I counted it several times. I can''t be wrong."


    "Are rich people so low-key? It''s 188000 to throw it away. I want to do good deeds without leaving my name. I''m a selfless man. "


    "In fact, from the card he took out, I can see that this young man is by no means an idle person. It''s the same with rich people." A passer-by said enigmatically, as if he were an expert.


    "Cut, you just don''t scold him poor loser, want to soak beauty or something?" As a result, just finished, the people next to him said contemptuously.


    "Ah, yes, you must have heard wrong. I mean, I''m like a poor loser, ha ha ha."


    The man laughed awkwardly, which made people around him despise him.


    Listening to these, looking at the calm and smiling Chu Feng, Yin Xiaotong is on pins and needles. She is uncomfortable, but she is also a person with principles.


    It is not impossible for her to correct her mistakes.


    "Well, I''ll leave. I won''t disturb you. I hope our school will be better and better."


    Chu Feng has heard the message prompt sound, excited he does not want to stay here for a moment.


    "Then we will not detain Mr. Chu. When the library was established, I hope Mr. Chu will come." Several people get up and smile to see each other off.


    "Sure, sure."


    Chu Feng calmly walked past Yin Xiaotong, with a happy and excited smile on his face.


    Around in line with see chufeng joke people, immediately give chufeng make way for a way, with a kind of envy and jealousy look at chufeng leave.


    "I''m a good man. I donated so much money, but I''m so happy and excited. This kind of spirit is worthy of admiration!" Several people in charge of fund-raising sighed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Regardless of those strange eyes around, Yin Xiaotong chases Chu Feng. She must have thought it over. She apologizes to Chu Feng and asks for his forgiveness.


    "Hey, you wait for me."


    Chu Feng still has time to manage these. As soon as he takes out his mobile phone, he hears the sound of high heels behind him.


    Not from the heart of a nervous, hastily installed back.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear me calling you?"


    Behind the familiar voice, Chu Feng body a look, this is not that Yin Xiaotong!


    "Why, are you interested in me now?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in you. Please don''t follow me. I have something else to do."


    Chu Feng looked at it and said casually, in fact, he was very anxious. Damn, I have no time to quarrel with you.


    "You are not a gentleman at all. Who wants to follow you?"


    Usually, no matter at work or in her life, she is the queen. She was once so angry.


    But thinking of what she was doing, she could only suppress the nameless anger in her heart and looked at Chu Feng.

 Chapter 9

    "That''s OK. I''ll go."


    Chu Feng heart fire, now want to quietly see, 1880000 is how many zero, card inside is not the same as before.


    It''s no wonder that he is a poor wage earner. When he doesn''t have it, he doesn''t wonder how much money he has, but when he suddenly has so much money.


    He will still be a little nervous and at a loss.


    This may be the so-called poor used to it.


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    Chu Feng to go, Yin Xiaotong naturally nervous.


    "I, I''m here to apologize to you. It''s because I''ve just spoken so rudely that I don''t know what''s going on."


    Yin Xiaotong with great courage, finally finish this sentence, can''t help the heart beat faster, face slightly red.


    "Oh, this! I don''t care. Well, I''m sorry. I''m leaving. "


    In the eyes of Yin Xiaotong shocked, Chu Feng disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    "That''s it?"


    Yin Xiaotong doesn''t believe it at all. She humiliates Chu Feng so much, but they don''t take it seriously.


    Completely different from what she imagined, she was ready to be reprimanded by Chu Feng, thinking that she might be made difficult.


    But now it feels like she''s not being looked at at at all.


    "It''s impossible. I''m so beautiful. How can he not be moved? He must have something urgent. That''s why he said it."


    "I must give him a good humility, show my sincerity."


    After thinking about this, Yin Xiaotong showed a smile on her face, and then ran to donate money. In everyone''s eyes I understand, she asked for Chu Feng''s contact information.


    These Chu Feng nature don''t know, he hit a car now, toward own small nest but go.


    Chu Feng sat in the car, closed his eyes, thinking about all these.


    I didn''t expect that I would be nervous because of more than one million one day.


    Now I have a system to accompany myself. More than one million yuan is just a small sum of money. In the future, tens of millions and billions are possible.


    Every time I make money, I cringe. It''s not decisive to spend money. Shenhao regards money like dirt and spends money like dirt. That''s just one of Shenhao''s basic skills.


    So as a Shenhao, if it''s like this every time, does it deserve the word Shenhao?


    He must overcome this kind of heart and be a real God.


    Chu Feng''s temperament changed greatly, as if he had changed a person, because his mood was different.


    "Here we are."


    The driver gave a soft cry.


    Chu Feng opened his eyes and handed the driver 100 yuan directly.


    "Keep the change."


    I got off the bus and went into the community.


    The driver looked at Chu Feng and the neighborhood in front of him.


    "Living in this kind of place, I''m still pretending to be forced. I''m not driving a taxi in my third suite!" Wan ran a smile, a foot accelerator, flew out.


    Originally thought already appeared the God Hao one side, complacent Chu Feng, more originally did not expect, unexpectedly was despised by the driver.


    "Well, why is the door open?"


    Chu Feng went upstairs and came to the house he rented. Unexpectedly, the door was unlocked and opened.


    Can''t help but feel nervous. Have you been a thief?


    Is it that Lao Tzu''s donation of money has been remembered?


    Chu Feng immediately thought thousands of ways, dozens of coping methods appeared in his mind.


    As he gently pushed the door, he heard the sound of searching inside.


    It made him more certain that there were very dangerous people in it.


    He lives in a bachelor''s apartment, so when he comes in at the door, he is in the kitchen. He picks up a kitchen knife, and he is one meter eight. Generally, two or three of them see it and wait to retreat.


    He pushed open the bedroom door.


    "Who, don''t move, or I''ll kill you!" Chu Feng drinks it out loud.

 Chapter 10

    "Chu Feng, what do you want to do?" A frightened and trembling voice made Chu Feng frown.


    Thousands of thousands of calculations, unexpectedly also did not expect, Tian Xiaotao will come to him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Feng coldly asked, he now most don''t want to see is this help younger brother devil, originally good mood, was the whole mess.


    "Don''t you want to break up? I''ll take my things." Tian Xiaotao said weakly.


    Chu Feng does not answer her phone, let her very unhappy, so intend to come to scold a meal, the result person is not in, left and so on, right and so on.


    So she plans to pack up good things, give Chu Feng a xiamawei, let him to beg himself.


    This is not, is packing things Ni, Chu Feng took a kitchen knife appeared, for a moment, let her unprepared.


    Think back to today''s Chu Feng curse of that momentum, in a look now with a kitchen knife, majestic appearance, let her very afraid.


    Originally thought, as long as Chu Feng a beg for mercy, she will take the opportunity to take 188000 first back, or cross.


    But now, she is really afraid of a stimulation, Chu Feng do something stupid.


    "Go away, there are your things here and there. I bought all these things."


    Whether it''s cosmetics, or toiletries, and N clothes n pants, the only set of pajamas, he bought.


    As for clothes, she had already taken them back and put them away.


    She usually as if here as a hotel, Chu Feng now think more angry, nature will not give what good face.


    "You, you, good Chu Feng?"


    Tian Xiaotao thought that as long as Chu Feng had a better attitude, she would persuade Chu Feng to give him a step down.


    After all, for so many years, she has known Chu Feng very well. As long as she wants something, or does something wrong, and says something soft, Chu Feng will follow her advice and never refute it.


    But he didn''t expect, Chu Feng directly let her roll, this she how can accept, this words has never only she said, that on the road Chu Feng.


    Embarrassed by the angry face, her chest is undulating and choppy, but looking at Chu Feng with a kitchen knife in her hand, she can only dare to stare, and dare not scold at all.


    "Stare what stare, let you go, did not hear."


    "Good, good, you chufeng, you will regret it."


    Tian Xiaotao got up and was about to leave. She didn''t dare to take the things for fear that Chu Feng would lose his mind.


    "Leave the key." Chu Feng said coldly.


    "You." Tian Xiaotao turns around, but when he sees Chu Feng''s fierce voice, he can only hold back if he wants to scold him.


    "Here you are."


    Tian Xiaotao throws the key directly to Chu Feng, and rushes out of the door. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Tian Xiaotao came here this time, calculated well, as long as she saw Chu Feng, she said some words of apology first, so that Chu Feng would not be so angry.


    After all, if he didn''t tell him about it in advance, his heart would be out of balance.


    As long as Chu Feng is not angry, she will first take the money back, and then persuade Chu Feng to raise money, she does not believe that Chu Feng will not agree.


    But the person calculates not as good as the day calculates, Chu Feng comes to take the kitchen knife, let oneself roll, own this small violent temper, that also can stand.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng with a kitchen knife, she would want to slap her in the face. She''s really good at it. They dare to scold her. It''s lawless.


    Chu Feng puts down the kitchen knife, the door immediately locks, takes out the mobile phone, intends to enjoy the 1.88 million.


    "Deng Deng Deng."


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Feng this sound, almost roar out, how to check an account so difficult, how endless.


    Is this the sequela of easy money making.


    That''s so annoying!

 Chapter 11

    "Deng Deng Deng."


    Chu Feng strode past, opened the door, roared.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    "Well?"


    "It''s the landlord."


    At the door stood a beautiful woman, in her thirties, in a short shirt and short pants. Although she was of average appearance, her dress and her white thighs were just a beauty, which made people imagine and forget to return.


    "Yao, Xiao Chu, what''s the matter today? Even Taotao has been scolded by you for being so angry."


    Li Jie looks at the stunned Chu Feng and jokes that she knows that Chu Feng is obedient to Tian Xiaotao. She never loses her temper.


    She once envied such a good man. If only he were her husband, she couldn''t see him once in half a month.


    "Hey, landlord, don''t tease me. I have nothing to do with her in the future."


    "What can I do for you? Come in and sit down. I''ll get you a glass of water


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that he was the landlord. He thought that Tian Xiaotao had found Ni again. But how did the landlord come now? The water and electricity charges have been paid.


    Although some doubts, but usually the landlord also take care of him, Chu Feng naturally also to be polite.


    "Is that good?"


    But Li Jie knows that Chu Feng''s girlfriend is very strict. She never lets her into the house. I''m afraid Chu Feng has any idea.


    So generally she won''t come, unless her girlfriend is here, otherwise it''s not clear.


    She is also good for Chu Feng, otherwise Chu Feng will get a reprimand.


    "What''s wrong with this? You''re not an outsider. Besides, this house belongs to you, and you can''t enter it!"


    "Well, I''ve got something to do with you."


    Chu Feng usually but won''t let her enter, now since Chu Feng himself doesn''t care, then she has what to fear.


    Drinking the water from Chu Feng in the small living room, Li Jie takes a look at it. It''s clean and tidy. The whole room is full of vitality and looks very comfortable.


    Let his heart more like chufeng this boy, the two of them are only children, each have their own career, so not often together, although living in a big house, but empty four chaos, how can there be quiet and elegant here.


    "Landlord, what did you say to me?" Chu Feng looked at the landlord who looked around and asked.


    "Oh, Xiao Chu, don''t be a landlord. It sounds like a rent lady. I want to say that I''m old and I''ll be called elder sister in the future." Li Jie sighed at Chu Feng and said.


    Li Jie remembers that when Chu Feng first came here, she called her sister. Later, it seems that because of her girlfriend, she called her landlord all the time.


    "Elder sister, you are so young and beautiful, how can you be an old nun? Isn''t that smooth?" Chu Feng smiles and doesn''t mind what it''s called.


    "Am I beautiful?" Li Jie sees Chu Feng this appearance, not from of tease a.


    "Beautiful, my sister is just charming and charming."


    Now Chu Feng, is still not the person before, the former Chu Feng, with the girl will not talk more, so as not to cause misunderstanding of girlfriend.


    But now, as long as you dare to move, he Chu Feng dare to take it.


    "You can talk. I''m here today to tell you that the rent is about to expire. You''ll find a way ahead of time. "


    "Well?"


    This sentence, let Chu Feng lost in thought, before is no money, just rent a house.


    Now I have plenty of money. Do I still need to rent a house? Wouldn''t it be more convenient to buy one yourself.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Chu? Is there any difficulty?"

 Chapter 12

    Li Jie looked at Chu Feng silent, think what difficulties, after all, can''t pay rent this kind of situation, Chu Feng also had before.


    "Oh, no, sister, you don''t have to worry about money."


    Chu Feng is thinking, where to buy a house, so rich, also rent what house, which have their own comfortable living.


    "Then I''ll go back first. If you have any difficulties, tell me that I''m not unreasonable."


    Li Jie smiles and leaves. In her opinion, Chu Feng has just quarreled with a friend, and she comes to ask for rent again. There must be something hard to say. She doesn''t have much to say about this kind of thing.


    Chu Feng watched the landlord leave, and finally quiet down.


    Open the bank app and query the balance.


    "Ten, a hundred, a thousand, a hundred thousand, a million."


    Chu Feng confirmed Cary''s 1.8 million, but the result is not so excited, very insipid.


    But he thought that if he spent all this, it would be tens of millions, and he got excited again.


    "Boss, give me a bag of Zhonghua." Chu Feng is unavoidably still a little excited and bored, so he decides to smoke a cigarette.


    In his mind, China, which is known as national tobacco, is absolutely superior.


    "Sixty."


    "Only sixty dollars? Is there any good one? " Chu Feng now she is not afraid of spending money, so spend 60, he felt that this trip is not worth it.


    "Is there anything happy about Xiao Chu today? I can''t see it anymore. I remember you didn''t smoke much before.


    But you said, I really have a kind of good cigarette here, Yellow Crane Tower - golden age, 1000 yuan a pack. I don''t buy others at this price. You are a regular customer, so I buy you. "


    The boss said with a smile, as if it was true, but only he knew that the cigarette had been put here for a long time, but it couldn''t be sold. He was reluctant to smoke it, and it was hard to see. I don''t know why he wanted to buy one.


    "The whole package." As soon as Chu Feng''s eyes brightened, it was the first time that he heard about such expensive cigarettes, and he didn''t know what the flavor was.


    The boss took out a bag and handed it to Chu Feng. Looking at the box, it was very good-looking. It was high-grade cigarettes.


    "Come on, the whole one. I don''t know if I can see you again."


    Chu Feng also gave it. After all, he often buys things here. He is very familiar with it.


    The boss excitedly took over, first to Chu Feng point, heart excited to smoke this 50 yuan a cigarette.


    "Not bad. I''ll take this one."


    Then Chu Feng bought some beer or something, spent more than 10000, in the boss''s incredible eyes, left.


    Chu Feng was very satisfied with this trip, and he got more than 100000 yuan.


    "Go away, now go away for me. I need to sign everything. I don''t need him. I want him not to appear in front of me in the future."


    When Chu Feng went up the stairs, he suddenly heard the landlord''s roar coming from the landlord, and he seemed to be crying.


    Chu Feng takes a look and finds that two men in briefcases and suits are blasted out by Li Jie, and they leave without expression.


    Beautiful woman landlord, hair such fire, or Chu Feng first see, since nothing, Chu Feng also embarrassed to ask others, went back to his room.


    Back to the room, take a look, drink a small wine, very lax, it was found that he had so many fuckers before.


    Busy, all let others enjoy.


    Think of these, Chu Feng think of Tian Xiaofei this son of a bitch, before he simply for the father.


    "Damn it, let me see now. It''s not necessary for me to spend my money."


    Chu Feng opened the live platform and planned to get to know Bi Yu.

 Chapter 13

    Although Chu Feng doesn''t watch the live broadcast, he is not a man who doesn''t know anything. Soon, he skillfully finds a live broadcast room named Xiao Yu.


    Point in, a dressed up, revealing, childlike Lori, the whole live play games.


    There are only a few people, only a thousand or so, and the range is very large, not to mention the people who brush gifts, even the people who brush free gifts are not many, which is really a little sad.


    "Ah, little brother, little brother, there are people in the front room. They are all shot out of blood. You take revenge on me."


    "Family members in the studio, they all have no blood, can you milk me with your blood bottle?"


    While adding blood, while staring at the watery eyes, in front of the live camera, whining for a gift.


    At this time, there will be several gifts flying by, but not many. After all, a blood bottle gift costs six yuan, and not everyone can brush it.


    Chu Feng probably looked at it for a while, and so many people were active. And the technology of Bi Yu was awesome. If he hadn''t been a teammate, he would not have eaten chicken.


    "Ha ha ha, eat chicken, eat chicken, thank you for the 100 666.


    Thanks for ten beers from one sheep,


    Thank you


    Thank you for your gifts, or people can''t eat chicken. "


    With that, Bi Yu got up and bowed slightly to the camera. Xiong Da was almost exposed, which made a wave of small gifts in the studio keep on.


    "Hey, Xiao Yu is white today."


    "Come on, bear two, bear is coming out."


    "Good ball, good ball!"


    "Watch out, watch the ball civilly."


    All of a sudden, let the live room become active.


    "Well. You really are. How can you do that? "


    Bi Yu doesn''t care, and then all kinds of interaction (temptation) continue.


    "It''s no wonder that there are not many people. A game anchor is not only popular but also body art." Chu Feng watched so long, and finally knew the reason why he was not popular.


    Not only the technology is not up to standard, but also there is no big brother to hold it. How can it be hot.


    "Lord flying dragon comes to the studio."


    Suddenly, a golden subtitle flashed across the live screen.


    "Ah, brother Feilong, you''re here. People miss you so much."


    Looking at the golden name, Bi Yu''s eyes brighten. Tian Xiaofei is here. He can interact and earn some small gifts.


    "Xiao Yu, I miss you too."


    "Friends in the studio, let''s take care of Xiaoyu."


    Said, the gift is unceasing, floated for a long time, Chu Feng probably looked, unexpectedly has the small more than 1000 yuan.


    And Bi Yu is excited by another wave of big white rabbit thanks.


    "Who''s the little flying dragon? It''s really bad to return the Lord. It''s only cheaper to brush gifts and come to see the ball. Go away quickly."


    Chu Feng took advantage of the blank period of watching the ball, played such a paragraph of words, because he knew that the little flying dragon was Tian Xiaofei, looking at it, he was angry.


    "I wipe, who dares to talk to big brother like this."


    "It looks like a new number. Look for a sense of existence."


    ¡­¡­


    The following is also a lot of discussion. Xiaofeilong is the number one big brother in Xiaoyu''s live broadcast room. Someone dares to talk like this. It''s not trouble!


    "Ha ha ha, there is a dissatisfied with the reality of woodlouse, you have the right to speak here, 10 Fen are not willing to spend woodlouse."


    Xiaofeilong quickly played out this line of glittering words, looking domineering and extraordinary, as if he really regarded himself as a local tyrant.


    "I don''t know what I am. I''m still pretending to be a local tyrant here. Are you rich now? Who are you cheating on Chu Feng typed another line.


    "How can you make a trumpet to slander my big brother like this?" Bi Yu also said a dissatisfied, but the tone is not forced, after all, do anchor, who dare not offend.


    "Who are you? You have the ability to drive a large one


    Tian Xiaofei looks at Chu Feng''s words and is very angry. He really has no money now. It''s all because Chu Feng doesn''t marry his sister.


    "I''m the father who used to support you."

 Chapter 14

    "I''m the father who used to support you."


    Chu Feng and quickly typed a line of words, this curse, I know you, you don''t know my feeling really cool.


    Tian Xiaofei, who is at home, is trembling with anger. Today, he really needs his old capital to brush the money.


    But looking at Xiaoyu happy, he is willing to, but did not expect, now even out of a fool, in front of his beloved Biyu said he had no money.


    He has always been the big brother of the live studio. If Chu Feng hadn''t taken away the bride price today, he would have painted more to let Bi Yu believe that he has the strength.


    "This person seems to know something, no, if it goes on like this, let Bi Yu know that he has no money now, how can he do it?"


    Gas to gas, but he must now stabilize, decisively put Chu Feng to kick out of the live room, lest let Bi Yu doubt himself.


    "Don''t worry about the trumpet. Don''t let it affect your mood."


    "Come on, let''s go one more time to cheer Xiaoyu up."


    With that, Tian Xiaofei used several hundred yuan to brush up again, and pulled everyone back to the live broadcast to avoid suspicion.


    "Damn it, you kicked me out."


    "Hey, hey, it''s just money. Who am I afraid of now?"


    Click to open the recharge interface, Chu Feng has a look.


    "Well! "Aristocracy?"


    Lord, viscount, count... Emperor.


    Become the emperor, have the right to kick free, full screen bright debut announcement.


    A lot of rights and interests. It''s true. This is the identity of Shenhao.


    Chu Feng browsed, this suits his identity very well.


    It''s only 120000 yuan a month, and Tian Xiaofei''s Lord of 1000 yuan a month is even worse.


    "Why don''t you go in for 200000 yuan first and abuse Tian Xiaofei. If you dare to take my money to pick up a girl, I''ll let you fight."


    Chu Feng is clear, can hook up with this Bi Yu, general credit is his money.


    "Since it''s mine, I''ll take it back."


    "Sleeping trough, can''t be opened alone, go to the live broadcasting room?"


    "All right, all right!"


    Chu Feng ordered the same city, and didn''t go to see those recommended, because those are too old-fashioned, there is nothing to see, and each has a fixed when the consortium, behind the scenes team, swipe card is not interesting.


    In the same city, maybe you can have an affair, cough, chance encounter.


    "I''ll go. It''s a good one. I''m very good at this dance. No one can help me."


    Chu Feng looked at a cover that was wearing a Hanfu. When he got to the cover, he went in. He looked good and wore light make-up. In addition, this Hanfu was just like an immortal in the painting.


    "Dear friends, ice dancing is not good. Thank you for watching these days. Maybe ice will not be broadcast live in the future. Let''s dance for you today."


    The name of the live room is Bingbing dancing for everyone, so I call myself Bingbing. From those regular actions and light tone, I know that this is a new person.


    There are only one or two hundred people in the live broadcast room. Some people ask them to have another section, others ask them to jump on the train or something, but no one even brushes a free gift.


    In fact, Chu Feng also likes Hanfu very much, and the beauty has a good figure. When she wears Hanfu, her comprehensive score is only 8 or 9 points.


    In fact, Qin Bingbing is a student of the dance academy. On the one hand, the reason why she started live dancing is to prepare for her coming on stage in the future. On the other hand, because she has another best friend, dancing live, and the income is very objective, so she listened to her best friend''s advice and planned to have a try.


    As a result, it''s been almost a week, and only a few yuan has been made. There are not many people. Her best friend has tens of thousands of people watching every live broadcast.


    So she''s going to make it the last live broadcast today.


    "Hey, hey, Hanfu girl, it''s you."

 Chapter 15

    Chu Feng decided to fight against the Hanfu girl, opened the emperor here, and then went back to fight Tian Xiaofei in the face.


    Qin Bingbing was just about to get up and dance when he was shocked by the flash screen effect and the glittering words.


    "Congratulations to the poor boy, the emperor opened in Bingbing''s live studio. Let''s go around and have a look at the emperor."


    This news, however, indicates that the number of people living in Qin Bingbing''s studio began to rise.


    "Thank you, my friend, for watching Bingbing''s dance. Thank you for your support. Thank you, thank you..."


    Qin Bingbing''s face was full of excited smile, excited and nervous, and he didn''t know how to say it, where he was always grateful.


    In addition, the live broadcasting room is becoming more and more popular, and all kinds of news keep coming.


    "Lying trough, money is willful, direct emperor start."


    "If you find a local tyrant, please hold his thigh."


    "Do local tyrants lack pendant? I can warm the bed and have eighteen postures. "


    "120000, bullshit..."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of kneeling lick constantly, but Chu Feng if to ignore, light down a line of words.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll dance more for you in the future. You''re good at dancing and you''re good at people, especially you in Hanfu."


    A golden and bold subtitle rolled over the screen, which was the emperor''s privilege.


    "Wow, brother local tyrant, I can dance too. Please cover me."


    "Little brother, there are many Hanfu in my family. Would you like to study how to wear them together?"


    "Bingbing, this is the elder brother who has a crush on you. You will also have a elder brother in the future. Please call him as soon as possible. What''s your friend? Do you understand the rules?"


    As soon as Chu Feng spoke, he licked again.


    "Big brother, I can''t speak. Don''t be angry. If you want to see a dance, I''ll dance for you."


    After a while, Qin Bingbing was a little nervous, so she was at a loss.


    "Yes, you can. When the train starts, brother, you need to check your skills so that you can drive in all kinds of postures in the future."


    "Horse dance, horse dance, get dry!"


    ¡­¡­


    The live broadcast was full of talented people. All of a sudden, all kinds of dances that are easy to break the rules roll all over the speaking area. Looking at the names of these dances, Qin Bingbing blushes slightly.


    These are too coquettish. How could she jump out.


    But what if big brother says? Do I really want to jump?


    Her best friend taught him some erotic dance, but so many people couldn''t dance.


    "Just feel free to have an old-fashioned dance. Don''t be nervous."


    An emperor''s exclusive barrage flashed by.


    "OK, thank you, brother emperor."


    Qin Bingbing began to dance, and Chu Feng''s operation made the whole platform envious and full of discussion.


    After all, there are a lot of customers, but there are really not many people who open the emperor. The emperor number of this platform can be counted, and it is basically used by several major guilds.


    What''s the name of that sentence?


    The gentry''s money is returned, and the common people''s money is three to seven!


    That''s why there are so many fans who want to earn money from fans. It''s the fans who are forced to make money from fans. The anchor and the fake local tyrant use the fans to circle money. The money from the local tyrant''s brush will be returned to the fans. In the end, the local tyrant will have face and the anchor will have income. This is also the default rule of the live broadcast industry.


    Therefore, a new number in a new live room opened emperor, or quite a sensation.


    No, in a short time, the Lord, the Viscount, the count... And even two emperors came to the studio.


    For a while, the atmosphere soared and the number of people soared.


    And Chu Feng also saw a familiar name.


    Lord little flying dragon comes to the live room.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll kill you today." Chu Feng looked at the little dragon, a smile, heart from a plan.

 Chapter 16

    Tian Xiaofei only since, is because just Bi Yu Live Room of a large number of loss of popularity, let Bi Yu very unhappy, and this is not the main.


    The main thing is that this person seems to be the one who just kicked him out.


    As a result, the poor boy, as soon as he opened the emperor, was burst out by the fans in Bi Yu''s live studio.


    "Isn''t this" poor boy "the one who just took on little Feilong?"


    "Ah, it seems to be true. He just looked down on what we did. Did he intend to do a little bit? That''s why he criticized us with such a high profile."


    "Yes, I just checked it. It''s a new number. It''s my first time in the studio. I''ve been there for a long time."


    "People satirize little Feilong. Are you charging for money? Are you going to face our elder brother?"


    "The emperor, 120000, almost a year''s salary for Lao Tzu. If you open it to Xiao Yu, you can get 60000 yuan for 55 points. Alas, it''s a pity."


    "Well, I just had a look at the studio. It used to have 100 people, but now it''s close to 10000 people. The growth is fierce, and the little sister in Hanfu is pretty good-looking."


    "True or false, let''s go and have a look."


    "Don''t believe it. I''m Xiaoyu''s iron powder. How can I cheat people? If you don''t believe it, go and have a look."


    "Go, go."


    Bi Yu looked at the studio, which lost half of the number of people, and suddenly the black line on his forehead passed. This is iron powder. Did iron powder take his own people to see others?


    "Brothers and sisters, don''t go. Xiaoyu, I can dance too. If you like, I''ll dance for you."


    Although a little angry, but she still waiting to smile to meet, keep fans, otherwise this really did not send live.


    Besides, this is the anchor of the game. If you don''t watch the game, what kind of dance do you watch.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. This kind of people must have bad intentions. If you don''t have any good intentions, you can live it well. When I have money, I''ll open an emperor for you."


    Tian Xiaofei knows that Bi Yu is not happy, so he sends a private letter and begins to pacify Bi Yu. After all, he is his secret girlfriend.


    "It''s all you. If you say you, people will just say you, and you''ll kick people out. You don''t have to pay attention to it. I was not scolded by so many people at the beginning, but now it''s still live."


    This is a private letter. Bi Yu naturally won''t give Tian Xiaofei any face. As soon as there are tens of thousands now, she just passes by. She can''t be angry. If she has such a big brother, she won''t have to work so hard to live for more than ten hours all day.


    "I''m not afraid that he will affect your live broadcast? I''m doing it for you. Don''t be angry. I''ll call him back. Don''t be angry. "


    Tian Xiaofei is very distressed to bi Yu. Naturally, he can''t see that Bi Yu is wronged.


    "Go on, go on, I''m bored." Bi Yu is not very angry and says that he still has such an expectation. After all, this local tyrant watched his own live broadcast for the first time.


    So in this way, Tian Xiaofei came in and wanted to contact the local tyrant. He was going to give Dao geqian a visit to see if he could go to Xiaoyu''s studio, so that he could raise his head in front of Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaofei in the garbage field, dare to kick me, I want you to live out of this platform."


    Chu Feng naturally doesn''t know what they think, but since they come to give their heads away, they accept it.


    "Brother tuhao, I apologize for my impulse just now. You''re right. I''m a poor man. Can you forgive me, brother tuhao?"


    Looking at the private letter sent by Tian Xiaofei, Chu Feng''s mouth rises slightly. Unexpectedly, Tian Xiaofei has such a side.

 Chapter 17

    "You are insincere in apologizing. Originally I wanted to reward Xiao Yu, but I was kicked out by you inexplicably. Hey, now I know I regret it?" Chu Feng also casually returned a word.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me."


    Tian Xiaofei is now gloomy face, typing, want to kill this number of people''s heart, but he has no way, can only swallow, heart said, all for Xiaoyu.


    "I said, sincere, sorry to have sincerity, in front of so many people, kicked me out.


    Then you''d better show your sincerity now and let me have a look. You can understand what I mean. If you don''t understand, you''d better get out of the way. In the future, the anchor of Xiaoyu won''t be able to live with peace of mind. "


    Chu Feng smiles and plays out this paragraph, but in Tian Xiaofei''s eyes, it''s killing him. If Xiaoyu can''t live because of her own reasons, she must hate herself. She also agrees to be her girlfriend.


    "Thank you for coming to see me in your busy schedule, and thank my big brother ''poor boy''s support''. Please pay more attention. No matter how hard it is, I will stick to it."


    When Qin Bingbing finished the dance, he was very excited when he looked at the live broadcast room with more than 20000 people. He also knew that it was inseparable from the support of the "poor boy".


    "Good, good."


    The poor boy sent a cloud piercing arrow.


    The poor boy sent a cloud piercing arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng started out with another wave of gifts, including five cloud piercing arrows to blow up the screen, each of which costs 10000 yuan. He directly announced the whole platform.


    Poor boy in Bingbing dance to show you the live room sent out the arrow, click to watch.


    "Thank you for your support. Bingbing doesn''t know how to thank you. You really take care of Bingbing too much..., yunyun." Qin Bingbing is another burst of excited nonsense.


    "Damn, it''s true, Bingbing. Which local tyrant has a crush on you?" All of a sudden, in the live video, there is a beautiful woman with white short sleeves and blue shorts. She is simple and fashionable, and even worse, she is just a little lower than Qin Bingbing, but the difference is not big, at least seven points.


    "Qianqian, you are here at last. I don''t know what to say. Just come." Qin Bingbing also excitedly looks at her good sister Li Qianqian, and finally she can relax.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Bingbing''s best friend and boyfriend. I think some people may also know me. Welcome to Bingbing''s studio."


    "Also welcome my dear elder brother to open the emperor for Bingbing and send me chuanyunjian. If it wasn''t for my elder brother''s chuanyunjian to bring me here, you people would have robbed my girlfriend."


    Li Qianqian speaks freely and skillfully. She is always eyeing the camera and shaking some mature parts. At first glance, it is the people who often live the broadcast that drive the atmosphere of the whole studio.


    "WC, isn''t this Li Qianqian? Why are you here? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s her. The anchor dances well, and the dancing posture is one of S''s group."


    "Yes, I can''t stand dancing."


    Sure enough, Li Qianqian is still well-known. Some people recognize her.


    "Brother local tyrant, are you here? Do you want me to dance for you?" Li Qianqian said in a sweet voice, and threw her eyes around.


    "Good."


    Say, Chu Feng again is to wear cloud arrow with one hand.


    "Wow, brother local tyrant, I love you so much, MEDA." Li Qianqian made a happy move and then blew a kiss to the camera.


    Tian Xiaofei looks at these, these a few wear cloud arrow to go down, popularity broke 50 thousand immediately, can compare with a line big anchor almost.


    Think of Bi Yu again, he seems to have made up his mind and immediately rushed in another hundred yuan.

 Chapter 18

    When Li Qianqian saw Chu Feng''s reply, she immediately danced excitedly. She was too coquettish to be coquettish. She was totally different from Qin Bingbing in the world. Seeing Qin Bingbing beside her, she was a little bit upset.


    However, when everyone was really excited, suddenly a golden subtitle flew by.


    Xiaofeilong: "sorry, brother ''poor boy''. I made a mistake. Please forgive me!"


    "Who is this? It''s so hot. I don''t know why!"


    "A broken Lord, also began to kneel lick the emperor, please start your performance."


    "Wo trough, isn''t this the big brother of my little Yu? Finally, I found out how high spirited I was when I was playing big brother. Now I''ve come here to lose face. When I go out, I don''t want to say it''s my Xiaoyu studio. "


    "This silly B kicks the emperor, who does a thousand yuan old lord despise?"


    "Whose family is this? Let''s curse him and avenge the emperor''s elder brother."


    ¡­¡­


    When a stone stirs up a thousand waves, Tian Xiaofei''s stupid deeds are immediately told by gossip, and some of them lick dogs. They all start to organize people to go to bi Yu''s studio.


    Poor boy (emperor): "ha ha, this is my sincerity. I want to let you go with a broken special effect? You poor B, ten sports cars, it''s over. "


    Chu Feng came back, he this is also golden font, but the emperor exclusive, do not want money, and others want to send this font, a 6.6, not ordinary people can afford.


    "What the hell, money is great!"


    See "poor boy" merciless reply, at home Tian Xiaofei gas directly hit the table.


    "I don''t want to play with you anymore. I really think I''m an onion."


    Tian Xiaofei scolded, ten sports cars, that''s 50000 yuan, if you have this money, you won''t be ashamed to come here. It''s really deceiving.


    "All blame Chu Feng this son of a bitch, don''t prepare money, harm Lao Tzu shame."


    No money, he thought of Chu Feng, before almost any money, will find Chu Feng borrow point, although said to borrow, but never return.


    "Tian Xiaofei, what''s the matter with you? Some people have come to my studio to scold me, saying that I instructed you to kick the emperor elder brother. You can solve this matter quickly, or you won''t contact me again in the future."


    Tian Xiaofei, who is planning to quit, is furious when he sees the private letter from Bi Yu, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Grass, it''s too deceiving." Tian Xiaofei is furious. He is in a dilemma now.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yu. I''ll get rid of it." Tian Xiaofei replied silently.


    Ten sports cars, he must have no money to brush, he needs to find a way.


    Now go to borrow money, certainly too late, and Chu Feng now certainly won''t see him, his elder sister also didn''t seem to want to return the betrothal gifts.


    And on one side of the small Yu live room, originally looking at the sudden surge of popularity, thought it was the big brother patrol room came, heart a burst of joy.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as these people came in, they would bring rhythm, all kinds of abuse, let him get out of the platform or something, and their mood would drop to the bottom in an instant.


    Slowly she found that these people scolded her because Tian Xiaofei, a fool, kicked the emperor''s elder brother.


    "Yes." Tian Xiaofei looked at the room another emperor, with a few big names, immediately heart on a plan.


    Little Feilong: "poor boy, don''t give me face. If it wasn''t for you to say," Why are the current game anchors so rubbish? "How could I kick you out? There are a few stinky money who want to be big guys and pick up girls. There are a lot of big guys in our game area, and they don''t pretend to be like you."

 Chapter 19

    This is Tian Xiaofei''s plan. He plans to smear Chu Feng directly and let the whole game area do him.


    Tian Xiaofei''s words, the whole live broadcast room began a fierce scolding, some scold Tian Xiaofei shameless nonsense, some scold Chu Feng do not know heaven and earth, insult the game industry.


    "I''m C. This boy is really insidious." By such a whole, Chu Feng''s good image is destroyed.


    Because the current platform, the activity of the game area, can account for almost half of the platform, so a stone stirred up a thousand waves, the situation is unpredictable.


    Poor boy: "when did I say that all the anchors in the game area are rubbish? I''m just saying you''re rubbish. Baby B, speak with conscience. As for whether I say it or not, someone has seen it. If you don''t have any money, don''t use Yin Zhao. If you are poor, get out of the platform early. "


    Xiaofeilong: "ha ha, dare not admit it? Then pretend to be a big man. Get out of here. "


    Tian Xiaofei is overjoyed because he has already seen several familiar local tyrants in the game area and has begun to question them.


    Several Viscount, count speak, these people are several guild, natural background, also not afraid of a just opened emperor''s new number.


    It''s getting worse and worse. The heat of Qin Bingbing''s live broadcast room is soaring. They don''t even see them dancing. After all, it''s a contest between local tyrants. They dare not offend anyone. Some other emperors have even begun to question it.


    Youshen (emperor): "brother, you can''t talk nonsense. What''s your game technology like? How dare you say that?"


    "Ding, it''s detected that the host has been questioned about the game technology. He started the game branch and obtained ten times the top-level God technology."


    All right. To tell you the truth, Chu Feng doesn''t play games very much, so his technology is not very good. I didn''t expect that now he has opened a branch of the game, which is the top God technology, and it''s also enhanced ten times.


    It''s true that Tian Xiaotao''s words are all rubbish in the game area!


    Little Dragon Girl (emperor) comes to the studio.


    Little Dragon Girl (emperor): "yell, garbage tour, are you trying to bully me? No one in the dance area?"


    Without waiting for Chu Feng to speak, an emperor came and directly took him back.


    Youshen (emperor): "Little Dragon Girl, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s this brother who says that my game area is full of technology rubbish. I just want to know what the big brother''s technology is, and it''s not aimed at anyone."


    Little Dragon Girl (emperor): "I didn''t say that. Did you see it? Just follow the rumors here. You God, you God, you are really good at it."


    Youshen (emperor): "ha ha!"


    Poor boy (emperor): "Oh, what? If you don''t say it, it''s true. Don''t believe it."


    Chu Feng is not afraid to spend money, but now he has ten times the great God technology, so he is not afraid of games.


    In a mansion, a beautiful woman drinking coffee helped her forehead.


    "This person can''t be a two Leng son, this girl gives him to extricate oneself from encirclement, how he doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, again with you Shen tie up." This is the little dragon girl.


    In the studio.


    Little Dragon Girl (emperor): "(smile with tears)


    Youshen (emperor): "Little Dragon Girl, it''s not that I don''t give you face this time. Since this elder brother says that our technology is rubbish, how about a water friendly competition? It''s better than bickering here."


    Poor boy (emperor): "come, who is afraid of who.". The loser has a hundred arrows. "


    Little Dragon Girl (emperor): "the expression of hand holding forehead."


    Youshen (emperor): "well, at eight o''clock tomorrow evening, you can eat chicken. You can find anyone."


    Poor boy (emperor): "I''m afraid of all of you."


    Wandering God (emperor): "look forward to it."


    With that, Youshen left.


    The three emperors chatted directly on the screen, and their popularity soared.


    "I''m sorry, brother poor boy, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t kick you out. Please forgive me!"


    Bi Yu really can''t stand the abuse. He is forced to apologize. As for Tian Xiaofei''s calculation, he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 20

    Bi Yu also apologizes with golden subtitles, because the activity here is too high. With a word, he is drowned in an instant.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t be here." Tian Xiaofei anxiously sent a private letter, because he had successfully provoked the war between the two emperors.


    So there''s nothing to do with him now. After the poor boy loses, he''ll see what face he has to stay on the platform. Who will remember that then? He won''t be his big brother.


    But unexpectedly, Bi Yu came to apologize in person.


    "Oh, my sister came here in person."


    "Your big brother has successfully started the trouble. You are late."


    "If you can warm the bed, you can''t just go back. My emperor is very busy!"


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Go away, just swipe the screen. There are all kinds of teasing in it. If it''s in her studio, it will be broadcast. But now she''s here to apologize. She can only bear it.


    Little Feilong (Lord): "don''t be shameless. It''s the poor boy''s fault!"


    "I''m C. This kid is so shameless. He hasn''t gone yet."


    "Roll, roll together."


    "Little flying dragon, go away."


    "Little flying dragon, go away."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s Qi brushing the screen. Just after he left, he almost took away the fans in the game area. So when Tian Xiaofei spoke, he was besieged.


    Xiaofeilong has been kicked out of the studio by Xiaolongnv (emperor).


    Little Dragon Girl (emperor): "I don''t like this kind of lese in the dance district."


    Little Dragon Girl (emperor): "have a good time, Miss Ben. Let''s go first."


    Although little dragon girl left, but all kinds of dragon elder sister domineering, dragon elder sister powerful, a crazy lick, you can see that little dragon girl''s influence is still very big.


    This is not only the little dragon girl said, even back to the guild of God also said, the game area do not want to see this little dragon.


    Because someone has already taken a screenshot. At that time, it was xiaofeilong who somehow kicked.


    He thought he did seamless, will see Chu Feng leave the platform that day, but never thought, he put himself to harm.


    Poor boy (emperor): "Xiao Yu, this has nothing to do with you. In fact, I''m still optimistic about you. I just don''t want to see some rubbish again."


    Seeing the poor boy''s reply, Bi Yu is very happy.


    Xiaoyu: "thank you for your understanding. I love you, MEDA!"


    Poor boy (emperor): "Hey, my brother loves you, too. In the future, we will support Xiao Yu a lot, don''t take the rhythm disorderly


    Seeing the poor boy molesting Bi Yu in front of him, Tian Xiaofei is furious. He really wants to insult Bi Yu, but in order not to embarrass him, he doesn''t say anything.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. I''ll add you to your wechat account. I''m a little tired today, so I''m off."


    Looking at the private letter sent by Xiao Yu, Chu Feng''s mouth is full of smile.


    "Go ahead, don''t be too tired. I''ll surprise you tomorrow." Wechat is attached.


    Looking at Bingbing''s live broadcasting room, although we have gone a lot with the heat in the past, there are still more than 20000 people left, which is also very lively.


    "Brother local tyrant, how about my dance? Do you like it or not?"


    "If you like the classic style of my family? I can dance, too. " Li Qianqian interacts with Chu Feng, while Qin Bingbing on one side just smiles and doesn''t say much.


    "Both of you are good. I don''t think it''s as good as the whole combination. It''s called binghuoliangtian." Chu Feng replied casually.


    "Wow, it turns out that the elder brother of the local tyrant is good at this. It''s both ice and fire. Do you agree?" Li Qianqian blinked her eyes and said in a flattering voice.


    As a result, we immediately brush the screen, and the combination of ice and fire.


    Chu Feng looked at the time, almost more than eight in the evening, the stomach is really a little hungry.

 Chapter 21

    "Brother local tyrant, we all say yes, don''t you?" Li Qianqian continued to tease.


    "Well, my brother will give you two."


    Chu Feng said, with two arrows through the cloud to inform the whole platform.


    "Wow, brother, I love you so much. I love you so much." Li Qianqian is very happy.


    "Bingbing, come here and see how good brother is to you. Tell him Bingbing loves you, or he will be angry." Li Qianqian pulls Qin Bingbing to one side and jokingly says.


    Two hundred thousand, just a few hours of consumption, but the main thing is that Chu Feng earned two million, not only hit Tian Xiaofei domineering, have made money, win-win.


    "You two have fun. I''ll go down first and have dinner. The number will be here." Chu Feng sends a private message to Bingbing, and then he sends a message.


    "Hoo! How time flies on the Internet. " But Chu Feng looks relaxed.


    Looking at the time, it''s more than seven in the evening. In Chu Feng hesitated to go out to eat, or do it.


    The landlord Li Jie called.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiao Feng, are you free now? Come up and talk to my sister. "


    Chu Feng stands out. The tone of the landlord is a little sad. He doesn''t joke like before. What''s the matter?


    He still remembers that two people in suits and shoes were scolded today. Forget it, Li Jie usually takes good care of him. Let''s go and have a look.


    "It''s OK, but I''m a little hungry. I''m going to have a meal! If you have something urgent, I''ll come up right away


    "Don''t go. I have no one to eat a table of dishes here. Come on."


    "All right."


    Chu Feng tidied up, went out, who let him heart low kind, won''t refuse Renni.


    Li Jie did not expect that her husband should divorce her today, and the lawyers found her with the divorce agreement.


    In her anger, she signed directly. In fact, they had no feelings after so many years of separation, but even if they could not accept the sudden betrayal.


    If it wasn''t for his family background, he would not have been today. Now he has only a few houses left. He is bigger.


    But in retrospect, she is really stupid, this kind of mercenary people, perhaps the first marriage, is to use their own.


    So she couldn''t swallow all the dishes she cooked.


    "Is there no good man in the world?"


    When she asks herself, she suddenly thinks of Chu Feng, who keeps the house in order and can do everything for her own woman.


    Let her envy is not easy, what is henpecked, it is just love his wife.


    So she just inexplicably called Chu Feng.


    "Li Jie, Li Jie, what''s the matter with you? You are second-hand, not to mention that people have girlfriends." Li Jie said self mockingly, her eyes dim.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    The doorbell brings Li Jie back to reality. She knows Chu Feng is coming.


    "Here you are, come in!"


    "Come on, I can''t eat alone." Li Jie asked Chu Feng to sit down and began to eat a few mouthfuls.


    "Sister, sister, are you ok?"


    "Ah, the dishes are cold. Why don''t I heat them up?" Hear Chu Feng call oneself, Li Jie flustered remember. It''s been almost an hour.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? You''re not like this. What happened?"


    Looking at Li Jie, who is flustered and a little depressed, there is still the enchanting atmosphere in ordinary times. Now there is only the color of decadence and fatigue.


    "Wu Wu ~"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s caring face, Li Jie finally broke up and cried.

 Chapter 22

    There are still people who care about themselves. The one who usually cares about her is not because he has some family background.


    So Li Jie was thoroughly Chu Feng sincere care, to open the bottom of my heart that the last line of defense.


    "Sister, did I say something wrong?"


    Looking at the wailing Li Jie, Chu Feng''s face is muddled and forced. He has never seen a woman flow like this before, so for a moment, his heart aches.


    I used to pat Li Jie on the back, hoping that he would feel a little bit.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Jie directly fell on Chu Feng''s arms and cried even more. For a moment, Chu Feng was unprepared.


    Can only let her hold, crying wet his chest.


    "Sister, it''s OK. It''s OK. Everything will pass."


    Chu Feng can only attach gently. He feels a little restless when he is held by such a beautiful creature. This is not a good thing.


    "Xiao Feng, you said I was not good there, but I was abandoned by him." Li Jie raised her head, her eyes were dancing, her eyes were full of tears, and her heart ached when she looked at her.


    "I, I..."


    For a moment, Chu Feng didn''t know what to say. He seems to have experienced this today.


    "You don''t have to say that."


    Let Chu Feng never thought, Li Jie directly up, kiss Chu Feng''s mouth, instant, a warm current, began to burn the whole body.


    Just Chu Feng instantly pushed away Li Jie, he had never dared to do this before, and he would not.


    "Sister, you..."


    "Xiao Feng, do you even dislike me?" Without waiting for Chu Feng to say anything, he was interrupted by Li Jie.


    "I, how can I dislike Jieni." Chufeng just a smile, now he, is not the original chufeng.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s smile, Li Jie is more restless. She needs a comfort, a man''s way of comfort.


    "Xiao Feng, kiss me!"


    Soon, the two lit up at one o''clock.


    A fierce young man.


    There are 18 kinds of martial arts, all of them are in full swing, and the war is endless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng, you don''t blame me."


    Li Jie pillows Chu Feng''s broad shoulder and draws Chu Feng''s broad chest with one hand. She did not expect that there would be such a powerful man in the world.


    That Tian Xiaotao is really not a thing. I don''t know how to love him at all.


    "As long as you are happy, life will continue."


    "You see, after I dumped her, no, I''m more happy and free. So, sister, don''t think too much, life still needs to continue."


    "What''s your name? There''s no one here. You''ll call me Xiao Jie and I''ll call you a Feng." Li Jie stares at Chu Feng and says affectionately.


    "All right."


    Chu Feng picked up the mobile phone and took a look.


    "It''s eleven o''clock. I''ll get something to eat." Chu Feng was originally a little hungry, and after some high-energy exercise, he is really hungry now.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t even let you eat. I''d better go!" Li Jie embarrassed said.


    "You''d better lie down. You can get up." Chu Feng joked, planning to get some supper.


    Li Jie didn''t expect that the force value of her age was despised by Chu Feng, but it was really a fact, which made her unable to refute.


    Before Chu Feng did not cook less, small night, naturally.


    "Ding, it''s detected that the host cooks, wakes up the food department, and the host does and eats all have ten times the top bonus."


    "All right?"


    Chu Feng is also a burst of consternation, it seems that in the future, or more hands ah.

 Chapter 23

    After the awakening of the food department, Chu Feng took advantage of his cooking experience, like a fish in water, very relaxed.


    The knife is as like as two peas, and the thing is the same. If you can see it, you said you had never learned a chef. Nobody believed it.


    And put how much material, with what fire, heart like a mirror, do not deliberately.


    "Come on, have some noodles. It''s better in the middle of the night."


    In fact, Chu Feng didn''t deliberately make any dishes. He usually likes to eat noodles, but now it''s so late that it''s not good to eat greasy food.


    "Thank you. I asked you to come and cook for me. Next time, I will make a good dish for you."


    Li Jie took up the bowl and began to eat.


    "Wow, it smells so good. It''s so delicious."


    Just eat a mouthful, Li Jie involuntarily called up, good things, always can''t help but let people praise.


    "Maple brother, I didn''t expect you to cook so well, even better than the Michelin 3-star I had eaten. It''s too warm. I love it too much."


    Not only can you open the fragrance of taste at once, but also it seems that a strong energy slows down the whole body after eating.


    The exhaustion of the whole body is swept away. It''s no problem to fight another 300 rounds.


    Li Jie is more and more like this Chu Feng now, it is a necessary good man at home, is a little poor.


    "Just like it." Chu Feng smiles.


    No one doesn''t like his cooking.


    A happy supper was finished in Li Jie''s praise.


    "You are very tired today. I''ll leave first. You can have a rest." Now Li Jie''s mental state is good, so he doesn''t have to stay here. After all, the relationship is a bit awkward.


    "Brother Feng, don''t go. I''m not tired. After eating your noodles, I''m not tired at all."


    Li Jie listen to Chu Feng want to have, suddenly came spirit, pull him.


    "Now that you can get up, take a bath."


    "Then you can''t go."


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, wriggling and taking a bath, Chu Feng scolds a goblin.


    In the past, Tian Xiaotao and he were both traditional people, but now this goblin is comparable to the heroine of Japanese and Korean blockbusters. I think it''s a goblin.


    Really don''t understand, such a beauty, will also be abandoned, Chu Feng even suspect, is the man''s personal problem - No.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Chu Feng played mobile phone.


    Huh? Someone on the live broadcasting platform sent a private message to himself. Because of the number, he went in and found several private messages.


    Little Dragon Girl: "local tyrant, are you sure tomorrow? Don''t give me shame. There is a world-class master over there. He once won the third place in a world-class competition. He is very tough."


    Little Dragon Girl: "do you want miss ben to find you one, don''t let you lose so embarrassed?"


    Xiaofeilong: "hum, reply to the queen, reply, behind a row of crazy expression."


    Look at the time. It was sent half an hour ago.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll abuse them all. A few upturned faces


    Helen of Troy: "I called you sister, I thought you shit, I didn''t talk for a long time, but which perfume nest."


    "What I said is true. Do you want to find some for you?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother. I''m invincible. You can watch me abuse them tomorrow." Chu Feng replied.


    Little Dragon Girl: "fart, I''ll see how you lose tomorrow. I''ll go to sleep."


    Poor boy: "good night."


    But the little dragon girl lying on the bed didn''t listen to Chu Feng''s words, and began to contact people. This is about the emperor''s face. Chu Feng doesn''t care, but she has identified Chu Feng as the person in her dance area, so she cares.


    Along with, Chu Feng a little bit opened another two private letters.

 Chapter 24

    The other two private letters are from Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian.


    Bingbing: "today I really thank you, elder brother. I don''t know how to thank you. Elder brother''s kindness can''t be rewarded. I don''t have elder brother dancing for the live studio every day."


    It''s not a good thing to say that. My eldest brother gives you a gift just to watch you dance. No wonder it doesn''t get hot.


    But Chu Feng just likes his dancing in Hanfu, which is natural, pure and comfortable.


    "It''s OK. You''re welcome. I''ll watch you dance a lot in the future. Come on."


    I don''t know if it''s Dao''s sleeping or I don''t need to chat on the platform after the next broadcast. Anyway, I didn''t reply.


    Your qian''er arrived: "brother tuhao, if you are here, we broadcast it. Oh, this is my family''s icy wechat. He didn''t look at the reply from the platform after the broadcast."


    "Brother tuhao, I love you (with facial expression). This is my little sister''s wechat. I humbly ask you not to spoil alone, but to get wet and wet. I''m looking forward to you."


    Look at it. You can talk a lot and feel close when you look at it.


    Chu Feng opens wechat, and Xiao Yu sends something.


    Xiaoyu immediately added it after he sent it to wechat, but he didn''t chat.


    But now the things that are sent are just slowly dry.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I made a mistake today. I beg the local tyrant''s brother to push me (shyness)


    Here are some photos.


    The first one is a leaky shouldered shirt, a full body photo of a miniskirt, and the second one is short sleeve shorts. It''s just that the short sleeves don''t fit. The V-neck is too big. Bear, run out quickly.


    How to say, it''s just a few sexy photos. The last one is really good. I just thought it was taken in the bathroom after I had a bath, wrapped in a bath towel.


    Is this the so-called fan welfare? If you look at your own welfare, it''s probably the exclusive welfare of big brother.


    "Good, good, worthy of praise."


    "I heard that little Feilong is your boyfriend?"


    Chu Feng made a few words, and then returned. He planned to add the two in the dance area to see if they also had welfare. Cough, wrong, he wanted to pull them to the water game tomorrow.


    Huh?


    Bingbing''s wechat has set up verification.


    And Qian Er''s, a plus passed.


    "Who are you?" As soon as it was added, a message came.


    "I''m your local tyrant brother. I''ve come to spoil you (a few treacherous expressions)."


    "What''s the evidence?"


    It seems careless, alert is still very high, Chu Feng direct screenshot of her private letter to the past.


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s really my local tyrant brother. Please don''t blame me. I''m not afraid that someone will impersonate my dear local tyrant brother£¨ With a few memes


    "Are you right to send me Bingbing wechat? Why not? "


    "Brother tuhao, I''m so sad. It turns out that I''m just an accessory. You can''t add Bingbing to add me (several crying expressions)."


    A few faces of shame.


    "No, you speak so well and dance so well. How can you be a human accessory? Don''t worry, the main room has your position (some bad expressions)."


    "I hate it."


    "We''re having supper. I''ll take care of her now. What''s the matter? I dare not add my dear local tyrant brother."


    They are both very happy today, so it''s a little late to broadcast, so they just went to eat.


    Moreover, the live broadcast made them a big profit. Because Qin Bingbing''s live broadcast number has not signed a labor union, it only scored 55 points with the platform. This time, the live broadcast successfully earned more than 100000 yuan, which is the popularity brought by an emperor.


    It can be imagined that as long as you hold the thigh of the emperor''s elder brother well, it will be a simple matter to earn more than ten thousand yuan a month.


    And what makes Li Qianqian most happy is that her best friend even gave her 55 points.


    "Bingbing, hurry up. Your emperor brother wants to add you. Remember to say something nice. Men like this."

 Chapter 25

    "Quick, Bingbing, your local tyrant brother has added you to wechat."


    Holding a barbecue in one hand, playing with a mobile phone in the other hand, a woman with two legs up, eating barbecue carelessly.


    Suddenly excited, the other sitting opposite, calm expression, hands holding barbecue, in a small bite a small stutter barbecue, a look to know, is not good at expression, quiet woman.


    This is Qin Bingbing, a quiet girl in Hanfu.


    "Qianqian, what do you say? How can others know about my wechat?" Qin Bingbing looks puzzled. Qianqian says that her local tyrant brother is the same person today.


    I don''t know what kind of person it is?


    "Don''t worry about it. You are also a big anchor now. Why can''t you interact with fans? You can''t do that."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t let the local tyrants wait."


    Li Qianqian looks at the frown, a face impossible Qin Bingbing, very speechless, not active, how the local tyrant took a fancy to.


    Don''t interact with fans, it''s a taboo for anchors.


    "Qianqian, it''s you who told them. It''s true."


    Qin Bingbing said while holding her mobile phone, she guessed it must be so, because she didn''t say it herself.


    "Is it Yifan Fengshun?"


    "Yes, that''s him. Add something nice."


    "Brother local tyrant, I have already put her in order. Now she has added you." Li Qianqian replies to Chu Feng.


    "Yes, it''s commendable."


    Chu Feng has five red envelopes, one thousand yuan.


    "Wow, brother local tyrant, people love you so much. I like your way of praise."


    Li Qianqian chuckles. People around her think they are not normal.


    "Brother tuhao, thank you today. I don''t know how to speak. Please bear with me." Qin Bingbing.


    "The dance is good. I like it. I heard that you are having supper. You should eat less greasy food and keep a good figure (smile)." Chu Feng replied.


    "OK, thank you for your concern."


    Chu Feng does not return, Qin Bingbing also does not ask, this kind of chat, how possible to continue, directly embarrassed to death.


    Think about Li Qianqian. Let''s see what other people''s hair is like. What''s the local tyrant brother doing now? I don''t think I''m asleep. Is there anyone warming the bed? It''s interesting to talk about it.


    Chu Feng thought about it, and directly pulled them to a group chat.


    Qian''er: "Wow, dear brother, what do you mean, hougongqun?"


    "That girl is going to be the queen."


    Bingbing


    Yifan Fengshun: "good, as you wish."


    Chu Feng directly changed Li Qianqian''s group chat nickname to Queen and Qin Bingbing to Jingfei.


    Yifan Fengshun: "well, it''s OK."


    Jingfei: "it''s good that the big brother likes it."


    Queen: Thank you, your majesty


    Empress: "Jing imperial concubine does not know etiquette, I punish her now."


    "Bingbing, how do you speak? Do you understand? This kind of local tyrant must have the attitude of kneeling and licking." Li Qianqian looks at Qin Bingbing in front of her. It''s enough. No wonder the local tyrants pull them together. As an anchor, they can''t say anything.


    "Kneel and lick? I won''t! " Qin Bingbing has a cold face. How can she do such a thing.


    "Ah, I don''t know how to say you. Come on, let''s take a picture and send it to you." Li Qianqian also helpless, she knows Qin Bingbing''s character, so she can only do it by herself.


    Then, a photo of Li Qianqian holding Qin Bingbing and drinking to Qin Bingbing, while Qin Bingbing''s eyebrows resist, is sent to the group chat.


    Chu Feng saw it with a smile.


    "What makes you so happy?"

 Chapter 26

    "What makes you so happy?"


    Li Jie, after taking a bath, walks over and sees Chu Feng staring at his mobile phone, smiling and holding red wine and two glasses.


    "After washing, it''s OK. It''s just a chat."


    "The queen did a good job. This meal is for the king."


    Ding Ding, there are five big red envelopes.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Sure enough, with Li Qianqian, the atmosphere is different.


    "Brother Feng, have a drink."


    Li Jie poured two glasses of wine, gave a cup of Chu Feng, two people you love me strong drink a few cups.


    Then, Chu Feng leaned against the back of the bed, lit a 50 yuan cigarette, and continued to chat about wechat.


    Li Jie pillows Chu Feng''s chest and listens to the continuous sound of wechat and Chu Feng''s occasional smile. She doesn''t go to see it. As a past person, the more she manages, the more she loses.


    And no matter what person Chu Feng chats with, she is not qualified to manage, and there is no need.


    "Can you two play games, that is, eat chicken?"


    Molesting for a while, Chu Feng suddenly asked, tomorrow water friends game, but need four people.


    Queen: "eat chicken? The local tyrant brother can''t sleep. Will he take us to play games? "


    Jingfei: "can''t play, I never want to play."


    Queen: --


    In reality.


    "Qin Bingbing, Qin Bingbing, it''s not worth your life to be angry. If you talk like this, you will have no friends." Li Qianqian felt that she was going to be defeated completely. She was just embarrassed.


    "But I really can''t. I can''t cheat." Qin Bingbing is at a loss. Shouldn''t she tell the truth!


    "Well, well, my first lady." Li Qianqian is speechless. She can''t learn. Isn''t there a local tyrant? Can she interact.


    Chu Feng: "I didn''t fight with you in Vietnam. It''s not enough. I''m thinking about you two coming together."


    Queen: you''re talking about the million dollar water game


    This has spread wildly, and almost everyone knows it on the platform, and it''s still happening in their live broadcast room. She naturally knows.


    "My dear local tyrant, are you kidding me? Although I can play, I only have the technology of killing machine. How can I compete in a million level competition?"


    In order to interact with her fans, Li Qianqian usually plays games, and naturally knows her own technology.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you can play, you can be the only one. Bingbing is responsible for cheering us up tomorrow."


    "So hasty???"


    As soon as Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing came back to their bedroom, they were shocked by such a hasty decision.


    "Do local tyrants want to carry the pot on their own?"


    She can only think about it and dare not say it.


    "Bingbing, Bingbing, if you lose, what should you do? It''s not shameful. I don''t know what the local tyrant thinks, or you''re wise. You don''t have to be shameful."


    Qin Bingbing is now crying. If she wins, she will be very popular. If she loses, it will affect her live broadcast career. It''s really hard to take the money of the local tyrant.


    "Local tyrants are not afraid. What are you afraid of? It''s not your money." Qin Bingbing said indifferently.


    "You don''t understand, my young lady."


    Wechat group.


    "Since it''s your Majesty''s will, I have to respect you."


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow won''t lose, then you go to bed early."


    After calming them down, Chu Feng continued to think about the candidates.


    "Hiss."


    All of a sudden, the body came a burst of Su Shuang.

 Chapter 27

    I don''t know when I was attacked by Li Jie.


    When did she get her head under the covers?


    This comfortable, directly interrupted all the thoughts of Chu Feng, let the whole person become restless.


    "You greedy cat." Chu Feng clapped his hand.


    "Who told you to ignore others?" Li Jie raised her head, and there was a trace of fine light in the corner of her mouth.


    Chu Feng pressed his head down again.


    Spring breeze ten li is inferior to you, let before very traditional Chu Feng, opened a new world.


    It''s midnight again.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next day, Chu Feng got up. He was used to getting up and prepared breakfast. Looking at Li Jie who had been working all night, he went out.


    It''s impossible to go to work. It''s time for rich people to do something.


    It is imperative to buy a house.


    "Damn, it''s too hot. It''s so slow to take a taxi."


    "Why don''t you go and buy a car first, it will be more convenient in the future."


    Chu Feng thought of it in his heart and felt it was very necessary. He had forgotten the most basic tool of travel in the past.


    Just in time, the auto city is not far from here, so Chu Feng goes there again.


    Hesitated, the weather is particularly hot, when Chu Feng went to the Auto City, already full of sweat, plus his clothes, like a car washer.


    Before, in Chu Feng''s mind, BBA was an unattainable car, so he couldn''t help walking into the Mercedes Benz sales store.


    Some people will say that it''s not good to go directly to see sports cars when they are all local tyrants?


    As a matter of fact, Chu Feng is still at the stage of practical concept for cars, and has not risen to the concept of sports cars at all.


    Besides, don''t you have any self-knowledge when you take more than three million yuan to see sports cars?


    "For what, for what?"


    Just as Chu Feng was about to push the door, he was stopped by a young man in a suit, and his tone was very bad.


    "You''re a car washer, don''t you know the back door? What''s the matter? How did you get here? Let the customers see how bad the impact is. "


    The young man came up, severely criticized Chu Feng, and wiped the door handle with his sleeve.


    "I''m here to buy a car. Why don''t I go in?" Chu Feng speechless looking at this person, did not expect to sell a car, but also look down on people, and look at the chest plate, unexpectedly or sales manager.


    "You buy a car? Who can I cheat? I read countless people with my eyes. It''s not like you''re buying a car, or you''re in the wrong place. "


    "See, not far ahead, Yadi, that''s where you should go."


    Manager Zhao disdained to look at Chu Feng, a wash of old white clothes, but also full of sweat, the Audi to buy a car is like this?


    The reason why he is a sales manager is that he has a pair of eyes that are good at finding rich people and a mouth that can talk (lick).


    That''s why he was so sure that Chu Feng could not have come to buy a car, or to take photos, or to be a worker in the auto city.


    Chu Feng was stunned. This means that he is poor. If you look at his dress, it''s really a bit embarrassing. But as a sales manager of a high-end brand, his attitude is too bad.


    This kind of person is just a disgrace to the company and doesn''t know how to become a sales manager.


    "The dog''s eyes are low."


    Chu Feng turned around and left. He was optimistic about a car of Audi q series, but he met such an idiot manager. He was unlucky.


    "What do you say, you stop for me."


    "Security guard, security guard, drive him out. How dare you scold me."

 Chapter 28

    "Security guard, drive him out for me. Someone came to the motor city to make trouble." Angry manager Zhao met the security guard directly. After all, he is also a man with face.


    "What''s the matter, manager Zhao? Who are you driving out?" Two security guards immediately ran over and asked carefully, these managers can''t offend anything, and they still buy high-end cars. If they don''t get it right, their jobs are not guaranteed.


    "It is..."


    Manager Zhao found that the man had already entered the exclusive store of Maserati.


    And there is already a sales girl, who is enthusiastic about what to say.


    It''s Maserati''s shop. Naturally, he has no right to interfere, nor the ability to take care of other people''s affairs.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. The man has already left. You can go." Manager Zhao waved to the two security guards, but his eyes were fixed on Chu Feng.


    Today, he wants to see how the poor man was kicked out.


    "Hello, sir. I''m Sheng miyue, a salesman. What kind of car do you want to buy, or what price do you want to see? I can serve you all the way. "


    This saleswoman is very pure, and her face is full of enthusiasm, which makes people unable to refuse.


    But that face of immature, you can see, is a work not long people.


    There are not many people in Maserati''s shop, so the appearance of Chu Feng is very different, and it''s still this kind of dress.


    Sheng Mi Xue looks at Chu Feng in front of her, and her heart is half cold. This kind of dress makes her feel that it is impossible to buy a car here.


    And she has no performance for two months. If she can''t sell her car this month, she can''t work here.


    Working here, but he has a dream, and also a small dream, that is, in case that childe brother takes a fancy to her, she will have no worries about food and clothing.


    "Look, there is one just to see, Sheng Michelle also said so hard, it''s a waste of the world."


    "Yes, Sheng mishue is not suitable to work here. Last time boss Wang came to buy a car, he just patted his ass. he couldn''t stand it and was impatient with others."


    Fortunately, I''m here, otherwise the one million orders will fly. "


    "Yes, those bosses don''t have that hobby. They have a lot of meat. She''s been here for such a long time. How can the company support such people?"


    Several sales standing at the front desk, you say a word, I say a word, there is no one to talk to Chu Feng.


    "Well, you can introduce it to me. I don''t have a good view."


    Chu Feng was silent for a moment. He would settle down as soon as he came. He should be able to buy a car for more than three million yuan.


    "Well, sir, you see, this Ghibli has a low configuration of more than 900000 yuan and a discount of more than 800000 yuan. It''s very suitable for young people to drive, and it has a distinctive appearance. Both men and women like it very much..."


    Sheng Mi Xue introduced, looked at Chu Feng, feeling that there is no desire to buy a car, the heart is about to cool through.


    "And this SUV also has a very big discount. The low configuration bare car is more than 900000, but it''s not much better than 800000 after the discount. Moreover, the car''s space is big enough, and it''s very convenient to take a family out. In terms of power, 350 horsepower is enough to meet all kinds of needs, whether it''s internal vision or appearance, it''s very good..."


    Although Chu Feng doesn''t seem to be a car buyer, Sheng mishue is professional, so she talks in great detail.


    "Ah, boss Wang, rare guest, rare guest, how did you come here today?"


    All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in his forties came in and made the front desk salesmen''s eyes brighten up. They all immediately welcomed him up and began to chirp.


    And the side of the introduction of Sheng Mi Xue, also languid stopped.

 Chapter 29

    Boss Wang also said hello to all the beauties on wechat, very relaxed.


    "I''ll come and have a look when I''m free. I heard that a new GT is coming to the store?"


    The boss, surnamed Wang, was staring at several beautiful salesmen, as if there were no one else.


    Originally, there were a few people with a little disgust in their eyes, but when they heard this, they suddenly felt energetic and could not help sticking the post forward.


    They are naturally aware of this matter, and there has been publicity these days. The boss got this car a few days ago, which can be said to be the treasure of the shop.


    And the boss said that if anyone sells the car, he will get a 100000 year-end bonus directly.


    Although it''s a gimmick, it''s very famous, and the rewards are also very rich, but there''s no discount for this car, and there aren''t many people who buy such luxury cars in their area.


    "Oh, boss Wang is really well-informed. He does have this super car."


    "Yes, if boss Wang drives this car out, it won''t fascinate thousands of girls."


    "Yes, in our area, only boss Wang''s identity can match this car."


    "This car is tailor-made for you, boss Wang."


    Listen to these, the boss surnamed Wang is naturally very comfortable.


    But on one side of Chu Feng, no waves, because he does not understand these, just feel that these people flatter the meaning is too false.


    A person who is nearly half a hundred years old drives any sports car. Some people don''t drive, just take a car?


    "Which is the best one you buy here?"


    After listening to Sheng Mi Xue''s explanation, I feel that it''s not as expensive as I think. I really don''t know how to write it in the novel.


    Tens of millions, hundreds of millions of Maserati, Lamborghini, pick up the car immediately. Do you buy the car in the international exhibition hall? It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Sir, the best seller here is the president. It''s grand and luxurious. It''s very good. The price is about $1.56 million. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Well, go and have a look!"


    "Well, follow me, please."


    Sheng Mi Xue smiles and takes Chu Feng to another exhibition area. Unfortunately, boss Wang also walks over.


    "Oh, isn''t this snow?"


    Wang Jinliang looks at Sheng mishue, and his eyes suddenly brighten. The girl is not in good shape and looks good. The main thing is that she is absolutely a chick.


    Since Wang Jinliang met him last time, he has been imagining that this girl is not on the road, so he turned him down.


    "How can I introduce the car?" Wang Jinliang looked at the side of Chu Feng, can not help but despise a look.


    "Xiaoxue, no wonder you don''t have performance and don''t look at anyone. You talk so much with him. Can you afford a car? Be flexible. "


    "Why don''t you introduce me to brother Wang today, and I''ll treat you to a big meal later."


    Wang Jinliang smiles and thinks he is very handsome, but Sheng mishue looks at him and is disgusted.


    "Brother Wang, I''ll do it."


    "Brother Wang, let me introduce you. Isn''t Xiaoxue a guest?"


    "Yes, brother Wang, it''s better for me to introduce her to you."


    One by one, we see that the fat sheep will change their owners, and we can''t help but feel anxious.


    "Hum, he also calls the guest. He can''t be a car washer. I don''t think he can afford a wheel. Don''t worry about this kind of person." Wang Jinliang casually glanced at Chu Feng and said in a disdainful tone.


    "Xiaoxue, come here, maybe you can finish a performance today."


    Said, Wang Jinliang stretched out his hand to pull to Sheng miyue, appears confident.


    See so, Sheng Mi Xue subconsciously hide behind Chu Feng, some dissatisfied said.


    "Boss Wang, I have a guest today, so please respect yourself."

 Chapter 30

    Chu Feng looks at the fat boss Wang with a playful face. He doesn''t come here to buy a car, but to pick up girls and pretend to be forced!


    When Wang Jinliang heard Sheng Mi Xue''s words, he was already angry. As a result, when he saw Chu Feng''s expression, he couldn''t control himself. He yelled at Chu Feng.


    "Get out of here, what''s the matter? Come here to join in the fun. Is this the place where you''re poor and forced to come?"


    "You are too. What''s the matter? This kind of people are also let in. Aren''t you afraid of causing dissatisfaction with the guests? Let the security guard drive them out soon."


    Wang Jinliang came here for a purpose today, just for the sake of Sheng Mi Xue. Now Chu Feng is in front of him, so he is very upset.


    Without any reason was scolded, Chu Feng is also angry, directly accept back.


    "What are you? It''s none of your business for me to buy a car. Are you blind? I didn''t see someone introduce you to me?"


    "You poor man, dare to buy a car. Look here, Maserati, not Yadi. If you can''t buy a car today, I''ll let him buy a wheelchair."


    Wang Jinliang didn''t expect that this kind of ugly poor man would dare to scold himself. He was looking for death.


    "It''s none of your business whether I buy a car or not. Get out of here. I''ll be angry when I look at you."


    Said, Chu Feng a pull up Sheng rice snow, over the crowd, walked past, because he has seen a satisfied car.


    "Well, I''ll see what kind of car you can buy today!"


    Watching Chu Feng pull up the hand of Sheng Mi Xue, Wang Jinliang''s anger has been full of the bottom of his heart, there is a love for Chu Feng, but more of it is for Sheng Mi Xue.


    Think of himself. He is rich and powerful. He has all kinds of good words. He is not allowed to touch them. As a result, he is held by the poor boy. Can he not be angry?


    "Brother Wang, we''d better go to see the car. There''s no need to be angry with this kind of poor force."


    "Yes, this kind of person will show off his power for a while. If he has any strength to compare with brother Wang, Sheng mishue really doesn''t appreciate it."


    "Car, I''ll see it later. I''m going to see this kind of rubbish today. What do you want?"


    Wang Jinliang said in a bad tone that he didn''t plan to buy a car. He just wanted to find an opportunity to make an appointment with Sheng mishue.


    I didn''t expect that this whore would embarrass himself, and kill such a fool on the way, which made him very unhappy. He wanted to see what the expression of Sheng Michelle was when the poor man didn''t buy a car.


    There are only two cars here, and he has been deeply attracted by one of them.


    "Thank you just now, Mr. Chu."


    Sheng Mi Xue was afraid after thinking about it. Wang Jinliang harassed him repeatedly, which made him very dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Unexpectedly, he started directly today.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little help. Let me introduce the car first."


    Chu Feng does not care, because his attention is no longer on the matter, has been deeply attracted by the car in front of him.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, I will do my best to serve you."


    Sheng miyue has already thought about it. No matter whether Chu Feng buys a car or not, she has already helped her today, so she must also serve sincerely.


    "This car is called President. Its body is 5.26m long, which shows its hegemony. It is elegant and luxurious in Italy. It is different from some ostentatious luxury in the market. Its power is..."


    "Beauty, that''s it. How much is this car?"


    Sheng miyue, who is introducing the president, suddenly hears this and looks in Chu Feng''s eyes. Isn''t that their treasure, Gran Turismo?


    "Mr. Chu, this is not the president!"

 Chapter 31

    "This car is not the president!"


    Sheng Mi Xue looks at Chu Feng unexpectedly, and introduces himself for a long time, but it doesn''t matter, but Chu Feng can''t compare with the president.


    And the price has doubled. He just said 1.56 million, but this car can''t be bought.


    "No matter what it''s called, I like it. How much is it?"


    Chu Feng never thought that he would like this car. When he wanted to buy a car, he wanted to buy a bigger and more practical one.


    But when he saw the car, he realized that it was every man''s driving dream.


    The excellent appearance, elegant style, noble style, whether it''s the design of headlight or curve light and shadow, it''s absolutely perfect.


    Well?


    Sheng Michelle couldn''t believe it and took a look at Chu Feng, but her professionalism was very strong and she soon reflected it.


    When the car entered the store, they were not fascinated, just like the prince charming in life.


    The most important thing is the price of the car, which is one of the reasons why it is attractive.


    She still remembers that a sister said that if she could have such a car, she would like to live ten years less, which shows how charming it is.


    "Mr. Chu, this car is not cheap and there is no discount. It''s all inclusive for 3 million yuan. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    Sheng Michelle doesn''t understand now. She didn''t feel like Chu Feng could buy a car, but now she can''t hold it.


    "Sure, can we drive today?"


    Chu Feng heard that buying a car is very troublesome. It seems that the fastest way to go is about a week.


    "It depends on whether you want the full payment or the installment. If you want the installment, it will be more troublesome. Today, you may not be able to drive. If you want the full payment, it should be OK."


    After all, Sheng Mi Xue is a newcomer, and some of the ways are not very familiar, so I can only give a general description.


    "I have the full amount. Please go through the formalities as soon as possible."


    Chu Feng now wants to drive away as soon as possible. He wants to experience it. The car is so charming.


    "Well, I''ll get ready to sign the contract. Mr. Chu, this way, please."


    Sheng Mi Xue is very happy. He takes Chu Feng to the VIP rest area. When passing by Wang Jinliang and others, he looks up and faces with joy.


    I didn''t expect that she not only had the first order, but also the most expensive one in the shop.


    "Hello, Xiaoxue, that''s the VIP area."


    Watching Sheng Mi Xue take Chu Feng to Zhengzhen''s VIP area, someone reminds us that there are no people who are worth more than 10 million or more than 2 million in that place, so they are not allowed to take them in.


    "Thank you, sister. I know."


    Sheng mi xuetou will not take Chu Feng to go in. The decoration here is not only luxurious, but also very warm.


    Drinks, coffee, fruit plate snacks, everything.


    "Sheng Michelle, why don''t you know where that guy has gone? If you let the manager know, you can''t scold her to death."


    "Yes, I don''t know what to think."


    "These two people are not afraid of brother Wang, so they put on airs."


    Their manager is famous for his harshness. He is very tough and meticulous. No one is afraid.


    "Hum, it''s like looking for death. I''m familiar with your general manager. I''ll call you right now, and you''ll see how they get out of here."


    With a few female sales, sitting in the ordinary rest area of Wang Jinliang, said viciously.


    And began to make a phone call, he bought a car here, naturally there is a phone call here manager, and he knows better, the beauty manager''s strict.


    Soon get through, and simply said a few words, hang up.


    "Just watch. Your manager already knows about it."


    "I''m going to watch it today. They''re both going to go away."


    A coffee shop, is drinking coffee beauty, a professional dress, hot figure, but a cold temperament, people dare not close.


    "This Sheng Mi Xue usually looks at a very steady person, how can he do such a thing?"

 Chapter 32

    After a while, the manager in professional clothes came in.


    "Hello, manager!"


    Several salesmen said hello in unison. She just nodded symbolically.


    "Manager Yin, I''m wang Jinliang. Do you remember me?"


    Wang Jinliang, boss Wang, greets the beauty manager with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s boss Wang. You do it first. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Beauty manager said and nodded, went to the VIP area, want to see, in the end is what kind of person.


    For the attitude of the beauty manager, Wang Jinliang dare not have a little complaint, but he knows that the beauty not only has a strong background, even its pursuers are not what he can heat up.


    In the VIP area, Sheng miyue is introducing the contract and some matters to Chu Feng.


    Suddenly, the door was opened.


    "Manager!"


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you?"


    All three were shocked.


    Chu Feng, the beauty manager who came in, knew which beauty, Yin Xiaotong, she met in the donation.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yin Xiaotong is also a little shocked. He also thinks about how to apologize to Chu Feng. What he did at that time made him feel uncomfortable all the time.


    But let her take the initiative about Chu Feng, she has a bad intention to speak, so this thing has no eyes, two people met again.


    "Manager, I really don''t advocate bringing Mr. Chu here, but Mr. Chu bought the GT in our store, so I brought her here. We have signed the contract."


    Sheng Mi Xue is a little unclear, so she said it in a hurry. It can be said that she didn''t do anything wrong.


    She also knows that this beautiful manager''s temper is very bad. Almost no one dares to provoke her, especially in work. She is very strict with herself and her employees.


    Yin Xiaotong, who had been very surprised, was even more shocked when she heard Sheng mishue''s narration. She bought the more than 3 million car, but this dress didn''t look like it.


    It''s really puzzling. Last time I donated 188000 yuan, this car had more than 3 million yuan. How could I not dress up? No wonder I was misunderstood by others.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Chu Feng looks at Yin Xiaotong suspiciously. This woman doesn''t feel very good to him. Her strong attitude makes him have no desire, so her tone is not very good.


    See Chu Feng this tone, Sheng Mi Xue are scared, if let their manager not happy, is the contract signed, also don''t necessarily take the car.


    But she remembers that last time a young man, who was also one of the pursuers of the manager, bought a car in order to boost the manager''s performance. As a result, the manager heard about it.


    He tore up the contract directly, and the man didn''t dare to say anything, so he went away.


    "Mr. Chu, I am our manager, Miss Yin, and everything we have here has the final say."


    Sheng Catherina Yim also expressed euphemistically. She has the final say here, if she gets the manager unhappy, then she will be unable to do so.


    Chu Feng is still in charge of so many things. He is afraid that he will not be able to buy a car if he has money. Moreover, last time he was ridiculed by Yin Xiaotong, he didn''t pay attention to something at that time.


    But now, it''s different. Things have not resolved before. Naturally, there is no good face.


    "I know. Isn''t her name Yin Xiaotong? How come, after all the contracts have been signed, she can''t let me sign them. "


    "Come on, don''t you mean to take me to pay for the car and get the license plate?"


    Chu Feng really doesn''t want to pay attention to Yin Xiaotong. His injury attitude and cold cheek make him very uninterested.


    "What is it?"


    Sheng miyue takes a look at Yin Xiaotong. She doesn''t know what to do. If she offends the manager, even if she sells the car, she can''t do it.

 Chapter 33

    Yin Xiaotong knows that Chu Feng must have had an opinion on her last time, but she did it wrong.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, give me the contract, I''ll take him to pay, and you''ll go through other procedures."


    To Sheng mishue''s surprise, the manager, who has always been noble and cool, is not angry with Chu Feng''s attitude. Instead, he smiles and doesn''t look angry at all.


    And I also smile at myself, which is a miracle.


    "Good manager!"


    Sheng Michelle went out happily. Unexpectedly, she saw the manager smile.


    "Hey, look, someone''s coming out."


    When Yin Xiaotong went in, there were people staring there all the time, especially Wang Jinliang. He wanted to see the expression of Chu Feng rolling out from here, and he wanted to satirize.


    "Ah, why is Sheng mishue alone?"


    "Yes, that''s not right. Shouldn''t both of them be driven out?"


    "And have you found out that Sheng Mi Xue is still very happy."


    "What''s more, the manager didn''t come out with the man. How can it be? The manager never stays alone with the man."


    Wang Jinliang on one side is also frowning unceasingly. Is he looking away? How can this be possible? You look like a poor man.


    Soon, everyone was shocked. Sheng mishue asked the staff to drive the GT and clean it.


    VIP Lounge.


    "Mr. Chu didn''t expect to keep such a low profile all the time. It''s hard to understand. Mr. Chu won''t worry about last time. Can''t I apologize to you? "


    Yin Xiaotong said with a smile, there is no outsider here, she naturally does not need to pull a face, and that thing is really what she did is not kind.


    "You don''t have to say, let''s pay for it. I''m in a hurry to use the car. There''s something else to do."


    Chu Feng''s first impression was not good. He didn''t feel very satisfied with what he was doing now. Besides, he just came to buy a car today, and he had to buy a house later.


    "Well, listen to Mr. Chu."


    Yin Xiaotong is not angry. Instead, she thinks Chu Feng is very interesting. She is not attracted by her beauty and position. It''s rare.


    When you see a smile, with a cold face of Chu Feng, everywhere service manager, we are shocked.


    Shouldn''t that be the reverse?


    Let everyone guess.


    The manager will not be defeated by the money, so this person''s status is unusual.


    Wang Jinliang on one side saw that his old face was very gloomy and embarrassed.


    If this still can''t see, that he this boss when also too failed, obviously Chu Feng''s identity is not general.


    "I have something to do today. I''ll go first."


    Wang Jinliang didn''t wait for others to stay, so he rushed out of the door with a gloomy face, looking very embarrassed.


    "This Wang is not kind-hearted. He starts to move when he comes."


    "Yes, there are just a few stinky money. Look at that face, just like the book cover, and look down on who, really."


    "Yes, this kind of people will come in the future, and I will never serve them again."


    Wang Jinliang didn''t do anything. The people who had been around him immediately scolded him as if he hadn''t said that before.


    Accompanied by Yin Xiaotong, the procedures are very smooth, and Chu Feng''s assets suddenly rose to 32.5 million.


    But there is also a strange thing, that is, when he consumed more than three million yuan, the system suddenly prompted, blood plus 3, also don''t know what it is.


    It''s just that when he saw so much money coming to the account, Chu Feng finally had a smile on his face. When he was caught by Yin Xiaotong, he was very happy that his efforts were very effective.

 Chapter 34

    Soon, Chu Feng sat in his beloved car, not only the interior was very beautiful, but also very comfortable.


    Chu Feng felt the steering wheel, his heart was both excited and a little uneasy.


    I''m excited that I finally have a car I love. I''m worried that although he has got his driver''s license for several years, he has never touched the car.


    This car is totally different from the coach car. He doesn''t understand all kinds of operation for a moment.


    "Mr. Chu, would you like me to give you a detailed introduction to the operation of this car?"


    Yin Xiaotong looked at Chu Feng frown, roughly also guessed.


    Looking down, with a smile on his face, he spoke to the young man who pretended to be ordinary. It was a new understanding.


    Even the side of the Sheng Michelle is also very shocked, she can be seen today the other side of the manager.


    The manager has always been like this, which reminds him of a question: is this man the manager''s boyfriend?


    Chu Feng took a look at Yin Xiaotong, deep V-neck of her, this angle, that rabbit, it is a glance, and then think of Li Jie, let him inexplicably some move.


    Without waiting for Chu Feng to say anything, the sound of the system came to mind again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, get the sports car, activate the ten times chariot technology."


    Although he was used to the surprise of the system, he was still very excited. Now, looking at these operations, he felt very comfortable.


    Yin Xiaotong sees Chu Feng''s smile and thinks she wants to introduce her.


    Take a look again, big white rabbit, Chu Feng heart not from oneself of say.


    "Get in the car!"


    "Good!"


    Yin Xiaotong opened the door and sat on it.


    "Miss Sheng, I''m very satisfied with your service today. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    Chu Feng smiles and greets Sheng Mi Xue.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s good." Yin Xiaotong also praised that Sheng mishue''s professionalism is really strong.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu. Thank you, manager."


    "Let me introduce you to it."


    "No, just sit tight."


    Don''t wait for Yin Xiaotong to say more, Chu Feng fluently an operation, in a wave of sound, rushed out.


    This scene, let many people envy, not to mention the Audi sales manager, the expression on the face, like eating a dead mouse, very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he would turn away millions of business. Can he not be distressed?


    Looking at Chu Feng''s fluent operation and constantly surpassing the car in front of her, Yin Xiaotong is a little confused. How can she look like an ordinary person? It''s always unexpected, as if there is nothing impossible.


    This technology is more than any professional Racer she has ever seen.


    "Why do you call yourself here? Is he still impressed by his beauty? "


    Yin Xiaotong can''t help laughing in her heart. This desire to conquer makes her very cool. She is such a strong person.


    This powerful power, explosive waves, let Chu Feng mercilessly had an addiction, Chu Feng all the way running, also don''t know how many girl''s heart.


    "Well, Miss Yin, I''m pretty good at it."


    After a burst of wind, the speed slowed down, Chu Feng began to Thur up.


    After all, happiness needs to learn to share, so as to be more happy, such as now.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you know how to drive? You asked me to come. Your skill is comparable to that of any professional racing driver I''ve ever met."


    Yin Xiaotong looks at Chu Feng bitterly. She still needs to explain the technology. It''s just a joke.


    "What''s your name, Mr. Chu? Brother Chu, or I''ll take you back?"


    Chu Feng is in a good mood. When she brings her out, she just wants to let her witness her car God technology. This kind of thing naturally needs to be shared by people who understand cars. That''s cool.


    As for whether there will be an encounter, Chu Feng didn''t think about it at all.

 Chapter 35

    "If you want me to call you brother, don''t even think about it. Why don''t you call me Jieni?"


    Chu Feng''s surprise, full of charm, and talk to him, I have no pressure, so Yin Xiaotong is not cold, but think Chu Feng is very interesting.


    "Ha ha, OK."


    "Little sister, why don''t you have some dinner? I''ll treat you." Chu Feng jokingly said, just as he is also hungry, full of ruffian in his speech.


    "OK, little brother, I will give you this face."


    Yin Xiaotong feels much more relaxed with Chu Feng, so when she talks, she is also unforgiving, which is also related to his previous squeeze.


    After all, her family background does not allow her to relax like this. No matter she is a forerunner, she must have self-restraint and not be a little careless. This is the only way for a lady from a big family.


    Chu Feng himself was born in poverty, and later he experienced enough. He talked with people, dealt with them easily, and was able to raise their interest.


    "You can decide the place, or you won''t get used to it."


    Chu Feng drives a car, carelessly says, luxury car, beauty, big meal, this is the road after all!


    Maybe there''s a next step, double repair or something, maybe.


    But at this time, Chu Feng just wanted to have a simple meal.


    "Well, I know a restaurant. It''s delicious. It''s called Meiyi fashion restaurant. The location has been opened for you. Let''s go."


    The food here is really good, and she was going to invite Chu Feng to eat, up to now, to see Chu Feng''s mental state, everyone is the same.


    "OK, let''s go."


    After a while, Chu Feng drove the car and came here. Just looking at the facade, he felt very fashionable.


    As soon as the car arrived at the door, there were already security guards.


    This rule Chu Feng understand, naturally understand these people is why to come.


    "Come on, give me a good ride."


    Chu Feng not only gave the key to the waiter''s car, but also hundreds of ocean.


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry."


    The purpose of these security guards is to maintain the traffic for those who eat in restaurants. As for parking, only luxury cars can get the treatment. Otherwise, ordinary cars will be directed by others, so they don''t bother to touch them.


    As for why, this is not a luxury car owner, that is not generous, parking a car, has always been a red ticket.


    Two people with the waiter, came to a window position, although there are not full, to also quite a lot.


    "Two guests, here is the menu."


    "Little brother, the food here is good. Let''s see what you want to eat." As a result, the menu handed over by the waiter is sent to Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is also not polite and turns it up.


    Huh?


    It''s the first time Chu Feng has seen the name and price of this dish. The price is not consistent with the things.


    At the beginning of the cold dishes: prawn salad, it costs 158 yuan, just made from prawns, avocados and apples. Chu Feng thought that the prawns must be very big.


    I''m more and more frightened.


    Tuna tartar (ginger sesame coriander) - 198 RMB


    Caesar salad (diced bread | silver fish fillet | diced bacon | prawn) 148 RMB


    Cru garden salad (Asparagus | roasted sweet pepper | boiled egg | parmesan cheese | ham | tomato) 158 RMB


    Caviar (W34 improved sturgeon caviar 30g) 1188rmb


    Selected ham (5J Spanish ham 55g) 338 RMB


    Selected seafood brands (Canadian Lobster 800g | French oysters 4 | Icelandic shrimp 2 | Argentinean red shrimp 4 | salmon sashimi 6 pieces) 1488rmb


    ¡­¡­


    Hot snack: duck liver boiled with almond wine (hazelnut | roasted scallion | milk bubble) 218 RMB


    Hokkaido Scallop (cauliflower Mousse | Belgian chicory | homemade smoked streaky pork | prune paste) 228 RMB


    Cheese (three kinds of selected cheese) 238 RMB


    Cheese (five selected cheeses) 348 RMB


    ¡­¡­


    All ham and cheese are served with peppers, Greek olives and homemade sourdoughs.


    And these are just appetizers, the next meal, is more expensive.

 Chapter 36

    This soup is 118 yuan for a vegetable soup. A barrel is not worth the money. I don''t know whether the whole Italian vegetable soup is expensive in Italy or in soup.


    Cream mushroom soup is also 118 yuan, speechless, this if the previous Chu Feng, then eat rice, drink soup.


    Look at the steak. What''s the M 6 and the cattle? What''s the point? It''s only 200 grams. It''s 788.


    What''s the signature steak? It''s a beast meat bar. It''s 1500 or 600 yuan per share, and it''s half cold. Mom''s egg. It''s only 100 yuan for a kilo of beef in the restaurant.


    Chu Feng remembers that the last time he ate Tomahawk steak with Tian Xiaotao, they ate more than 200, and they also sent a lot of desserts.


    Take another look at this. The Australian thoroughbred and M9 in the Australian Knight''s Canyon Tomahawk steak cost 2688 yuan. Although it costs one and a half catties, it''s outrageous.


    Lying trough, Chu Feng heart shocked, this cow is absolute beast, a beef willow to 6288 yuan, and only two hundred grams more.


    As you can imagine, none of the seafood is less than 200 yuan.


    The last page is the signature dish. It''s 328 yuan for duck leg in oil. What kind of duck leg? Why don''t you write Swan leg.


    I''ll go. This hamburger is a bit powerful. It''s called Rossini hamburger. The unit price is 498 yuan. Right, it''s either 49.8 or 498.


    When Chu Feng finally finished reading the whole menu, it was really a bit shocking. Where had he ever seen such a battle.


    Can a hamburger sell 498 RMB???


    If you think about it, the side dishes are all black truffle and foie gras, which are high-grade ingredients that he only heard of before, but never knew what it was like. This is really beyond the limit of Chu Feng''s imagination.


    In his mind, the hamburger is not two bread with a piece of meat, but also the whole pattern?


    The poverty before really limited his imagination!


    There are those M6, M9, and cattle, Angus beef, is unheard of, a steak can sell 1688 RMB high price!


    And it seems to be only a few hundred grams?


    This is a high-grade restaurant. Chu Feng has seen the world today.


    He had a steak with Tian Xiaotao once before, and a set meal was only over 300. He also presented so many side dishes and desserts that they almost couldn''t eat. They didn''t even have enough money for a piece of steak.


    So Chu Feng summed it up. It''s all god beast meat. He thought it was insulting the price again.


    Although the heart make complaints about it, the surface of Chu Maple does not show what unusual.


    After all, even if he orders all the most expensive dishes, he will not be afraid. He has tens of millions of cards, and the more he consumes.


    So, if you invite people to dinner, you can have money in your pocket, and you don''t panic in your heart. No matter what happens, you can live steadily.


    It can also be seen from this that Chu Feng''s transformation is very rapid. From a loser who only knows how to run for life to today''s luxury cars, beauties and big meals, he has successfully embarked on the road of Shenhao.


    So wait until you can also face no change, a day at will swipe card, pocket inside there is infinite money to do backup time, also can be like Chu Feng have confidence!


    This is Shenhao''s temperament. If you don''t have money, no matter how calm you are, your eyes will betray you. However, Chu Feng''s current seriousness is not only shock, but also expectation, not fear or timidity. It''s because he has money.

 Chapter 37

    Although Chu Feng is rich and not afraid to eat poor, he really doesn''t know what to order with so many delicious dishes.


    "You''d better order it. By the way, you can recommend it to me."


    In the look of disdain on the waiter''s face, Chu Feng hands the menu to Yin Xiaotong again.


    Seeing this, the waiter would smile. As soon as she came in, she could see that the man must be a little white face. She looked up to this kind of person most.


    A poor sample, do not know how such a beautiful woman would bring such a person to eat.


    It''s hard to understand the hobbies of rich people.


    So when Chu Feng looked at the menu, the waiter used that kind of look, and she also knew that the man certainly did not dare to order.


    Because the price is not understandable.


    "Well, then I''m welcome."


    "Tuna tartar, caviar, duck liver with almond wine, Hokkaido Scallop, lobster soup with brandy cream."


    "Well, two more steaks, a sirloin for me and an M9 for him."


    "By the way, Chu Feng, how do you like it? What kind of sauce would you like? "


    "I''m fully cooked, otherwise I''m not used to it. You can watch the sauce. There''s no taboo."


    Chu Feng listen to these, really did not give me polite ah, this meal to have six or seven thousand.


    Make complaints about good stuff, but make complaints about it. It''s a good place to make money. It''s good for both eating and making money.


    "Well, that''s it. If it''s not enough, we''ll order more." Yin Xiaotong put away the menu and said to the waiter.


    "OK, two, just a moment, please." The waiter left very wisely.


    "Heartache or not?" Yin Xiaotong looks at Chu Feng and says with a smile.


    "If you want to invite a beautiful woman to dinner, what''s the matter with you? If you want to eat for a lifetime, I won''t be upset." Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Then I''m afraid to eat you. Don''t worry. I''ll take this meal. "


    Yin Xiaotong generous said, she last time will please, just no time, this time just.


    "It''s so funny. I said I''d invite you. Besides, if you want to have dinner with a beautiful woman, I''ll let her pay for it. I won''t be a white face!"


    Chu Feng generous said, rest assured, not bad money, poor how to spend money.


    So think, Chu Feng really have Yin Xiaotong in the side of the meaning, this woman is well-informed, certainly know how to spend money faster.


    Looking at Chu Feng ill intentioned looking at himself, Yin Xiaotong also has no ill intentioned, nor unhappy.


    "I invited you for a purpose. Last time I donated money, I misunderstood you. I wanted to invite you to dinner for a long time. As a result, I''ve been too busy these days, so I didn''t come to see you. I just met you today. Let me apologize."


    "I don''t remember that for a long time, so you don''t have to care. I''m not a chicken with a small stomach."


    Then they started chatting. Chu Feng really found that the woman knew a lot about all kinds of famous brands and fashionable things, almost nothing she didn''t know.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Yin Xiaotong gets up and leaves. Chu Feng is idle and bored. He takes out his mobile phone.


    I used to open wechat and hougongqun. There was no news. After all, I said it very late last night, and I must be very tired after dancing for such a long time.


    Bi Yu and Li Jie both sent messages.


    Li Jie said she was grateful for his breakfast and asked if she would come for lunch.


    Chu Feng reply something, also don''t see response, estimate in busy.


    And Bi Yu.


    "Here? Brother Tu Hao, who did you listen to? We just have a general relationship. We don''t have a definite relationship with each other. "


    Bi Yu got up early in the morning and found that the local tyrant had returned the news. After he was excited, his heart suddenly cooled.


    How was this discovered by the local tyrant elder brother? What can we do?

 Chapter 38

    This girl doesn''t tell me the truth.


    I was calculated by your boyfriend? Do you think that if you copy from me, I don''t know?


    Tian Xiaofei, because you dare to count me, then I will let you completely defeat Tian Xiaofei and sing the song of Conquest to Laozi.


    "It''s time to talk about marriage and buy a car and a house. Can you tell me this?" Chu Feng replied quickly.


    Revenge Tian Xiaofei, from you.


    Bi Yu, who hasn''t seen the reply from the local tyrant, is very worried. He has been broadcasting live for some time, so he knows that no one holds you up. It''s impossible to be popular.


    And I have no talent, I have no technology, so it''s unrealistic.


    But she also has a dream, in case it comes true.


    He had just scolded Tian Xiaofei. What''s the relationship between them? She just put it forward casually.


    Tian Xiaofei only appeared when she was in the most difficult time and helped her, so she felt that life should be more realistic.


    It''s just a request. But after a long time, she found that Tian Xiaofei was just a loser who had nothing to do. She didn''t want to be self-motivated. She had already given up.


    But this matter, she also did not disclose, the local tyrant elder brother how knew Ni, therefore she thought, is Tian Xiaofei everywhere nonsense.


    So just now, I have scolded Tian Xiaofei and made it clear.


    However, how to make the local tyrant believe in himself?


    In her heart, she finally waited for the response of the local tyrant elder brother.


    Ah, no, I know about it. Bi Yu quickly replied with a whole hair


    "Brother local tyrant, listen to me. This is my original excuse to refuse him. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously and talk nonsense everywhere. I have nothing to do with him at all."


    "Well, have you made it clear? I don''t think you''re defending him in the studio. "


    "To make it clear, how can I like the kind of self-motivated, no loser. If I like it, I only like you (with a few shy expressions)," he said


    And also sent a few photos of chat records.


    It was Bi Yu who said that he was chatting with Tian Xiaofei. There were Bi Yu''s heartless refusal, Tian Xiaofei''s requests, and all kinds of crying and licking. Then Bi Yu mercilessly deleted the records and Tian Xiaofei''s requests.


    Looking at these, Chu Feng full of smile, Tian Xiaofei should have realized his original feeling!


    "Laughing so happily, why don''t you eat?" Back to Yin Xiaotong just see Chu Feng happy smile, can''t help but ask.


    The dishes are all ready. This store is still very fast.


    "How to swallow when the beauty is away?"


    "Eat quickly, it''s not good when it''s cold."


    Looking at the exquisite meal, Chu Feng''s appetite is also greatly increased, and he soon solved this expensive food.


    It looks good, but for Chu Feng who has awakened the food system, the taste can only be given to him, but it''s better to be accompanied by beautiful women, which is also very good.


    But in the checkout climate, let Chu Feng unexpected things happened, Yin Xiaotong in the toilet space just now, to settle the account.


    So Chu Feng ran to check out, appears so powerless, but sat down the fact that the small white face.


    In fact, these Chu Feng do not care, care about is, want to spend so hard?


    "It can''t be like this in the future. Don''t you see how people despise me?" Chufeng so pretend angry said, this is not to stop me from making money!


    "Good, good." Yin Xiaotong said with a smile.

 Chapter 39

    "Now be content! Shall I take you back? "


    Chu Feng plans to buy a house, so she doesn''t want to take Yin Xiaotong. If she knows that she doesn''t even have a house, or the kind of person who lives in a rental house, what''s her expression?


    Forget it, you''d better not damage your good influence.


    "You, what''s the matter? Such a beautiful woman always wants to send it back after you. Am I so annoying?"


    Yin Xiaotong also don''t know how, with Chu Feng together, always let her very relaxed, much better than her most beggars.


    Chu Feng is also simple to talk with himself, there is no interest in things, and those who pursue is not the same, so she often cold face, or to be bored to death.


    "It''s rare to have nothing to do today. Just stroll around. Don''t you want to?"


    "Well, you said that. Can I refuse?"


    "You decide where to go next, but the consumption must be from me, or you will go back to your home."


    Chu Fengyi just said. I came out to spend money, not to be a little white face.


    "If you look at your body, you still want to spend it. I guess people don''t believe it. Let''s go and buy you something better."


    Yin Xiaotong takes a look at Chu Feng. There is not only no breath of famous brand, but also wrinkles all over her body.


    It''s a local tyrant. It''s too low-key. No wonder people will doubt it when they go there.


    "Well! You have a point


    Chu Feng really forgot the most basic. As the saying goes, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. This dress is too shabby.


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon, driven by Chu Feng and directed by Yin Xiaotong, he came to the largest shopping mall in Jinling City.


    Here are almost all luxury brands, all of them are luxury.


    The appearance of Chu Feng is particularly attractive here, especially when there is such a beautiful woman around.


    It''s just beauty and beast, loser and queen, rich woman and little white face. Mmm, the latter one is a little too much.


    But it does seem a little different.


    But Chu Feng is unusually calm, and even some excited, not for anything else, because of the money, but also to spend money.


    So, in a sense, the so-called peace in the face of danger, and those noble temperament, are not all burned by money?


    Although the real rich people will not deliberately package themselves, they should at least dress decently.


    "Let''s go, let Miss Ben dress you up, and really show the identity of local tyrant."


    With Yin Xiaotong''s leadership, he walked into this golden cave.


    Although Chu Feng has never bought famous brands, he has heard of them all.


    Look at Versace, Louis Vuitton, also known as LV, Dior, El, relleciga, Gucci, Prada, kleion and hem in this row ¨¨ S (Hermes) and so on, that''s not the pendant of a successful person.


    Although it''s just a fig leaf, it''s a reflection of one''s financial strength.


    "Which brand do you like?" Yin Xiaotong looked at Chu Feng calm and self assured Chu Feng asked.


    "I don''t like anything in particular. Let''s go between rooms."


    Anyway, Chu Feng is to spend money, one time to buy more, also save after old no clothes to wear.


    "Listen to you."

 Chapter 40

    "Welcome to Versace!"


    The first is the nearby Versace store. It was born in Italy in its early years. It was founded by GIAO, an Italian designer, and his sister Donatella. However, it was later acquired by an American company, which did not affect people''s love for it.


    Medusa''s brand logo is unforgettable.


    "Would you like me to introduce our clothing to you? Here are women''s clothing. We have a wide range of women''s brands in our store, such as Versace, Versace, versascouture series, and young and fashionable versus."


    "Sorry, we''re here for men''s wear."


    Enthusiastic introduction of the female shopping guide, directly interrupted by Yin Xiaotong.


    The female shopping guide was just a little stunned, but she responded quickly.


    "Men''s clothing here, we have all men''s clothing brands, and shop watches, perfume, scarves, neckties, underwear, bags, almost all in stock."


    The female shopping guide is introducing while walking. She feels a little surprised. Isn''t this man the driver? Is it another little white face?


    Chu Feng heard that it was also exquisite and tasteful. He didn''t expect that a garment could be divided into so many series, and almost all luxury goods were involved. It really opened people''s eyes.


    Wait until the men''s wear area, in the shopping guide''s face muddled and surprised expression, these two seemingly unequal people, feel happy to get along with each other.


    And the women also try their best to choose clothes and trousers for the men, while the men still look indifferent.


    "Well, that''s it. It looks good."


    In a dazzled war of choosing clothes, Chu Feng finally decided a suit. He really didn''t want to wear it anymore. He took it off.


    That''s how men and women buy clothes?


    In several shop assistants'' envious expression, Chu Feng swiped the card and paid, but it was not very expensive, only more than 7000 yuan.


    "This little white face is forced by the card. The beautiful woman dotes on him too much." A female shopping guide said scornfully.


    "You don''t understand. It''s called love." A male shopping guide said enviously.


    Go on to the next one.


    In the Armani shop.


    "You really don''t try?"


    Yin Xiaotong looked at the stubborn Chu Feng, also don''t know what to say, which has to buy clothes don''t try on, in case it doesn''t fit, don''t look good, then why buy it.


    "No, it''s too much trouble. Just a few pieces. Wrap them up for me."


    The size of these international brands is absolutely right. In Chu Feng''s opinion, it''s unnecessary to try them on. Women are trouble.


    "Well, well, Chu local tyrant, you have money, you are willful."


    In the face of Chu Feng''s stubbornness, Yin Xiaotong becomes a little bird depending on others. If it''s someone else, you have to do what Miss Yin says.


    With the beginning, it goes smoothly. As long as Chu Feng likes what he wants, he can pack it directly without considering whether he can wear it or not.


    This line has become a more exotic picture, a man and a woman shopping, women''s bags, men''s choice.


    From the front of the rich woman and small white face, has become a rich childe and Beauty Secretary.


    Versace''s clothes, Armani''s clothes and shoes, Hermes''s coat, Gucci''s pants and shoes, Prada''s bag,... Etc., Yin Xiaotong can''t carry them any more.


    "Chu Feng, how much more do you want to buy?"


    Yin Xiaotong is speechless. Both of them are big and small. They regard the famous brand as a stall.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so tired when she bought clothes and went shopping.

 Chapter 41

    "Chu Feng, I can''t hold how much you want to buy!"


    Yin Xiaotong''s face is full of resentment and her mouth is very nice. She asks the beauty to pick the clothes for her. Now when it''s good, she doesn''t have to pick them. She just packs them up and takes them away, but she becomes a coolie.


    "Well? I''m sorry. Come on. I''ll get some more. "


    Chu Feng is embarrassed to say, and then take over some from Yin Xiaotong''s hand, but even so, the beauty''s hand also carried several bags.


    Yin Xiaotong now think terrible, Chu Feng directly bought more than 130000 things, she thought to buy one or two sets, but this Chu Feng seems to be possessed, not only buy more and more, but also more and more expensive.


    "You''ll be embarrassed. Why don''t you talk when you throw it to me? I''m so tired today, and I didn''t get any benefits. I''m really losing money."


    Yin Xiaotong is really angry now, but she asked to come, so she can only complain.


    It''s enough of her to carry people''s clothes.


    "Well, well, I''m not right today. What do you want, you say, I''ll buy it for you."


    Chu Feng looked at her and said, brother is rich, you who will speak, is this mentality.


    I''m not afraid that you can spend, but I''m afraid that you can''t spend, spend more and earn more. If you don''t buy a few sets of clothes, you can earn more than 1.3 million.


    "Also buy, go, go, also don''t want to stay here for a moment."


    As soon as Chu Feng wants to buy it, Yin Xiaotong has a big head. She feels that she may be afraid of shopping in the future.


    "The last one, the last one, we''ll leave after we buy it."


    Originally to go, the results of Chu Feng saw a watch shop, especially want to buy a piece.


    Isn''t there such a sentence?


    The poor play with cars, the rich play with watches.


    As a Shenhao, without a decent watch, how can you show your strength?


    "Hoo


    Looking at the jubilant Chu Feng who runs to Patek Philippe store, Yin Xiaotong sighs helplessly.


    "Hello, sir. Welcome to Patek Philippe. What can I do for you?" A very beautiful shopping guide little sister, smile on Chu Feng said.


    Looking at the big and small bags of Chu Feng, they are all famous brands, although they are wearing ordinary clothes. But these in hand, but the price of goods is real, of course, is not bad money.


    "I want to buy a better mechanical watch. I don''t know what they are."


    Chu Feng still knows something about clocks and watches. He certainly won''t think about electronic quartz. As a Shenhao, he has to buy a pure hand-made mechanical watch to show his identity.


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me."


    "We are a famous watch brand in Switzerland, and we are also the first of the world''s famous watches. In the world, the symbol of watch lovers and nobles is to have a Patek Philippe watch, so it''s absolutely the right choice for you to choose us."


    "Look at this, goldenellipse series of men''s automatic mechanical watch, the mirror is synthetic sapphire, the case is 18K gold, the strap is crocodile skin, it is very suitable for young people to wear, the price is not expensive, only 68000, but also 95% discount."


    Shopping guide beauty Feng Lili, for Chu Feng carefully introduced a piece, but the oval, plus the monotony of the needle layer, let Chu Feng is not very like.


    "I don''t particularly like shapes. Let''s see for ourselves first."


    This introduction is too cumbersome and too slow. It''s not good to let Yin Xiaotong wait alone.


    At this time, Yin Xiaotong is in the rest area, cold and soft fingers, surrounded by a lot of famous brand packaging bags.


    "All right, sir. Look first. Ask me if you don''t understand." Feng Lili stands aside and lets Chu Feng watch.

 Chapter 42

    Chu Feng quickly browsing up, first look at the shape, followed by color matching, decoration, as for the price, do not have to consider.


    "Can you show me this one?"


    Chu Feng pointed to a super complicated 5201p platinum perpetual calendar Tourbillon watch named Patek Philippe and said that Chu Feng liked the appearance of this watch very much, and the color was also good. It looked very fashionable and young.


    "Wow, sir, you have great vision. This is our best model this year. The platinum case is hand carved on the side. The dial is made of 18K pure gold, galvanized. The dial is clean and modern. The big window on the top is calendar. The two sides of the moon phase are day and night function and leap year function. The built-in calibrerto52psq2 movement, Unlike most permanent calendars with drag display, it''s more bouncing. "


    "Do you know what that means? This means that there is an appropriate calendar instruction, and it just jumps at midnight, which can be changed in a few hundredths of a second. "


    "And have you found that the small second dial of this watch is for love, while the lady''s watch next to it is the moon, which is all hand carved. This pair of watches means that the moon represents my heart. If you give it to your girlfriend, she will like it very much."


    After Feng Lili''s introduction, she also looked at Yin Xiaotong with high cold temperament. The implication is very clear.


    It''s not a loss of sales. Chu Feng doesn''t understand it, but it doesn''t affect his love. It''s just like a couple''s watch!


    "Do you have to buy these two watches together?"


    Chu Feng casually asked, if let Yin Xiaotong know bought a pair of lovers watch, and don''t know what expression.


    "Well?"


    "Well, sir, the price of a pair of watches is 13.14 million yuan, while the price of a single watch is 7.88 million yuan. If you don''t need a woman''s watch, you can buy it alone."


    Feng Lili is a little at a loss. Isn''t that beautiful woman your friend who brings you so many things? Secret? elder female cousin?


    "It''s only over seven million. Well, I''ll take both of them."


    Women''s watch is also good, petite and atmospheric, simple surface, showing the dignity, very consistent with Yin Xiaotong''s cold temperament.


    In Feng Lili''s surprised eyes, Chu Feng cleanly swipes the card, listens to the message prompt, actually smiles very happily.


    Although there are still some puzzling hints, for example, the host consumes more than 13 million, plus 13 points of Qi and blood, less than one million does not count.


    This is the second time, Chu Feng also don''t know what it is.


    But looking at the card''s arrival prompt, more than 100 million, I''m in the mood to take care of other things.


    Chu Feng is also a billionaire now. Can he be unhappy!


    And we don''t need the packaging. We put it on.


    Chu Feng means, do you think I can still take it?


    He needs to wash the clothes, so he doesn''t need to use the watch. He can use it directly, so that he won''t have two more bags.


    "Mr. Chu, add a wechat. If you have any questions, please contact us later."


    With Feng Lili''s expectation, Chu Feng''s wechat was successfully added.


    "Miss Yin, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" Chu Feng said happily.


    "You know how long I''ve been waiting? I think you have a good time talking with beautiful women. Do you remember me


    "Have you finished shopping?"


    Yin Xiaotong white a Chu Feng, said dissatisfied.

 Chapter 43

    Looking at the resentment on Yin Xiaotong''s face, she seems to be a resentful woman. People who don''t know really think that she is Chu Feng''s girlfriend Ni!


    "Oh, my miss Yin, you misunderstood me. I bought you a watch, but people said you were my girlfriend. I didn''t mean to praise you."


    "I''m not afraid to affect your reputation, so I just explained it to her. Come on, have a try and see if it fits."


    Chu Feng took Yin Xiaotong''s hand, took the watch up, and turned his hands to have a look.


    "Well?"


    Just by Chu Feng''s words to make some inexplicable messy, right ah, today what''s the matter with him, accompanied a man who only saw two sides for a day, but also very happy.


    When it comes to girlfriends, it also makes her feel a little excited and more hopeful.


    So did not react, was Chu Feng to grasp the hand, put on the watch.


    "This is a gift I give you today. It''s too tiring for you. You can''t refuse it."


    Chufeng side holding hands, while looking at, Qianqian jade arm, it is a perfect match, very good-looking.


    "Have you seen enough of it, don''t you let it go?"


    Yin Xiaotong said coldly that although she was a little excited, she was used to indifference all the time, and she was still so close to a man. She didn''t slap her twice, so it was good.


    This Chu Feng unexpectedly still pulls to see endless.


    "The little hands are quite soft."


    Chu Feng some meaning still don''t finish of light voice say.


    "Chu Feng, what do you say? I''m very brave!"


    How can Yin Xiaotong not hear it? She stares coldly and pretends to be angry.


    Chu Feng turned his mouth, and then said in a dilemma: "no, no, I said this watch really matches your hand."


    "You''re smart." Yin Xiaotong also raised her wrist and looked at it. Then she said with satisfaction, her face smiling.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Feng still had this idea. This watch is really good.


    Chu Feng and Yin Xiaotong laugh and fight, let shopping guide Feng Lili see, can''t help but skim the mouth, also said it''s not a girlfriend, seven or eight million watch, casually sent out.


    Besides, it''s a lot of brawling. This wise man has a lot to do with it.


    "Rich people really play."


    Feng Lili said inexplicably in her heart, and then she thought of Chu Feng again. Does he mean to imply something to me?


    Big and small bags, two people happily came to the garage, a bag of a bag began to plug into the car.


    "What about that?"


    When they finished the car, they found that the little sports car was full.


    So Chu Feng is very embarrassed, this is the short board of sports car, space is not enough.


    "Chu Feng, Chu Feng, you did it on purpose. That''s good. Hum! The girl is angry


    Yin Xiaotong didn''t expect that Chu Feng had been working hard for a day, but in the end, the car didn''t have to ride, but it''s not to blame Chu Feng. She pulled the clothes to buy them.


    "Why don''t you go back to my place, put these things away, and I''ll take you back."


    Chu Feng some embarrassed of say, this matter really some embarrassment.


    "Chu Feng, what''s your idea?"


    It''s impossible to go to Chu Feng''s residence. It''s her maximum to be held by her hand today.


    She would never do the thing of having a single man and a few girls in the same room.


    "Well, throw away some of these clothes?"


    Chu Feng did not expect that Yin Xiaotong''s idea is still so jumping, then he really can''t help it.


    "Chu Feng, you are so kind-hearted. Forget it, I''ll take a taxi myself."

 Chapter 44

    Throw the clothes away? What do you think? I just bought it and didn''t try it.


    Listen to Chu Feng words, Yin Xiaotong hand forehead, how the heart is so big, this and that don''t wait for thousands of dollars, tens of thousands of dollars.


    "I''m serious. Clothes don''t matter to you."


    "Well, well, don''t be poor for me. I took a taxi and went shopping with you. I''m tired enough!"


    "Well, I''ll treat you to a big dinner some other day."


    "OK, that''s settled."


    Because the car can''t sit down, so the two have no follow-up. Chu Feng takes the car and looks at the time, but it''s still early.


    I read wechat.


    Hougong group.


    Empress: "brother emperor, when will the water match be held! We''re ready to be ready. "


    "But in order not to humiliate you, I practiced for half a night last night, so tired."


    Jingfei: "I only heard that you were saved one night."


    Empress: "Jingfei, you dare to question our palace. Then don''t blame me for enlarging it."


    A picture is actually Qin Bingbing''s sleeping posture.


    Holding a pillow, a snow-white long leg with a quilt, full of temptation.


    Jingfei: "Li Qianqian, are you shy or not? Please delete it for me as soon as possible."


    Queen: "let you speak ill of me, see if you dare."


    Jingfei: "if you don''t withdraw, I''ll break up with you. Hurry up."


    At this time, in Qin Bingbing''s home, Qin Bingbing is really seizing her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, this girl secretly photographed her sleeping posture, and it''s still such an ugly picture.


    "Well, don''t rob, or you won''t be able to withdraw after time." Li Qianqian hastened to say that it was too late, not time passed, but Chu Feng replied.


    "It''s a good picture. I''m very glad to have collected it."


    Looking at the black line on Qin Bingbing''s face, Li Qianqian couldn''t help shivering.


    "Well, I can''t blame you. If you hadn''t robbed my cell phone just now, you would have withdrawn it."


    "OK, you give it to Li Qianqian, you wait for me."


    It''s just that I don''t know if the local tyrant will spread the picture.


    "It''s OK, Bingbing. There''s nothing missing. I''m afraid of nothing."


    "It''s just that I''m a little sleepy!"


    "Hum, Li Qianqian, if you are like this, don''t come to me in the future."


    "All right, all right, my young lady, I''ll never dare again."


    Two people fight and make trouble, this matter passes like this.


    "I''ll talk about it in the evening. I still have something to do now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Chu Feng sent out did not chat, saw Bi Yu and sent the message.


    "Brother local tyrant, have you forgiven me?"


    (a bunch of crying faces.)


    "I''m very satisfied with it. It''s very good. If you want me to forgive you, it depends on your future performance." Chu Feng''s quick reply way.


    "Thank you, brother. I will do well." Looking at Chu Feng''s reply, the layer of fog that permeates Bi Yu''s heart finally dissipates.


    "By the way, you know the water friendly game tonight." It''s not bad. This girl can play too. It''s better to pull her over.


    "I know. I''m sorry. It''s all about me." Bi Yu knows that it''s all Tian Xiaofei''s fault. Even now, she can''t help it.


    "What do you think of me playing in your studio?"


    This matter is also Chu Feng repeatedly considered, don''t give her some sweet, how to let her deal with Tian Xiaofei, only the most loved one, can let Tian Xiaofei feel the deepest pain.


    "Really? I''m not dreaming! Brother Tu Hao, you are so kind to me. I don''t know how to repay you. "


    On hearing this, Bi Yu is very excited. It''s an event that shocked the whole platform. If you put her in the studio, she won''t have to earn more money, and she won''t have to worry about popularity in the future.

 Chapter 45

    "Good performance, after the benefit is more, that''s settled, you also participate in this game."


    Chu Feng quickly reply to the news, sweet enough, can do things well.


    Maybe he jumped over the middleman and picked his sister-in-law directly?


    "Ah, can I do such an important game?"


    This let Bi Yu a little worried, put her live room is completely no problem, but let her on, a little difficult.


    Under Youshen, there are many gods. She is popular not because of her good technique, but because of her good health. She knows that.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    If you can''t play it again, what''s the use of this system?


    "Well, I''m ready."


    Bi Yu with a nervous heart, began the next planning.


    "There''s still one person left. Forget it. It''s not. Just pull one."


    "By the way, it''s still early. It''s better to go and buy the house first. There''s no space for the things saved."


    Chu Feng drives to Jinling''s real estate District, Jinxiu heaven. The houses here are not only the best in the city, but also the most expensive. Those who can live here are rich or expensive.


    Originally Chu Feng didn''t want to be here, but although he had enough money to buy the house, he was spoiling the system.


    I''ve heard of the houses here. They have beautiful environment, large area and first-class security.


    Divided into ordinary real estate and villa area, it can be said that there should be.


    Chu Feng is a good car. When he goes in, several sales people are really chatting. After all, the price here is not everyone can come.


    Looking into the Chu Feng, a few people Piao an eye, and then continue to chat, age let Chu Feng did not change clothes, or that cheap goods.


    This can''t blame Chu Feng for pretending to be forced, because Chu Feng likes to wash the new clothes and wear them again.


    Naturally, the sales here are higher than the sky, and they don''t care about such a poor man. Although they can buy one set for a year, they will never take care of a poor man to waste their time.


    But there was a girl who was quite special. When no one came, she took the initiative to meet her. The girl looked a little shy, but she was very attentive.


    "Hello, sir. Are you coming to see the house?"


    It looks like Chu Feng is about the same age, with delicate skin, short hair and big eyes. Although he is in uniform, he looks a little competent, but compared with Yin Xiaotong, he is just a rookie.


    "Yes, there''s a bigger house. I want to take my family over to live together."


    Although Chu Feng knows about it on the Internet, he hasn''t seen it. He wants to buy a bigger one. He also wants to take over his family and live together to be filial.


    The sales lady said with a smile, "the houses here are basically the largest in the city, and the facilities are very complete. There are dry and wet toilets, big sunny windows, absolutely sufficient indoor light, independent study, computer room, health room for young people, even small KTV, etc, There are also comprehensive houses for the elderly and children, which are safe, comfortable and very convenient! "


    It sounds very good, but Chu Feng really didn''t say to buy that kind of house. He just didn''t want to rent any more, so he came to buy a house. When he came, he thought of his family, so he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment!


    "And those that contain young elements and are suitable for the elderly, do you have anything to recommend?"

 Chapter 46

    This is also the result of Chu Feng''s careful consideration. Once the whole family gets together again, they will have the feeling of home.


    Miss sales, after thinking about it, said slowly: "comprehensive Mr. your requirements, then you need to consider the villa, but the villa is a little bit expensive, I don''t know if Mr. can accept it. Secondly, we also have a more suitable duplex floor here, which can also be considered."


    Villa, this is good. It''s spacious and independent. It doesn''t need to take elevators or climb stairs. What''s more, it''s expensive!


    Now Chu Feng is, the more flowers, the happier he is!


    "Then you can recommend a villa for me. I can live in it today." Chu Feng said.


    Shen Yue is a little surprised. Seeing Chu Feng''s posture, she doesn''t really come to buy a house.


    If it''s true, she won''t make a fortune today.


    And it''s still such an expensive villa area. When she came to work, the manager said that if the house was bought there, it would be a 3.5% commission.


    Think about all excited, villa area, it is about 20 million start, just buy a house out, that light Commission will have 60000 or 70000.


    Shen Yue took a hard breath and introduced to Chu Feng: "Sir, our villas here are all three story duplex, with central revolving stairs and wall supporting revolving stairs. They are all designed by top designers, with European style fine decoration and all kinds of home appliances."


    "And the area between each villa is also very large, privacy is also very good, and the whole villa, using the domestic top security system, operation is very convenient, and the price is also very affordable, only 86000 yuan per square meter."


    "And in the villa area, medical security, kindergartens, supermarkets, gyms and other sports facilities, and other public entertainment places are also available."


    "And in terms of preferential treatment, it''s also quite large. For full payment, we get a discount of 93%, and for loans, we get a discount of 97%. This is a real estate that we haven''t sold yet. Let''s see where to choose."


    Chu Feng looked at the three-dimensional real picture of the real estate, and found that each building was almost the same as each other, and there was also a look between the styles, but they were very delicate.


    But the most remarkable thing is that not far from these public places, the nine villas are very eye-catching.


    And they are all five story style, and the surrounding green area is also very huge. The appearance and style of each building are different, row by row, showing dignity and difference.


    "Are there any unsold villas?"


    Shen Yue looks at what Chu Feng points to, full of incredible face, and then look at Chu Feng''s dress, is it to make trouble?


    But with professionalism, has a new mentality, or for Chu Feng introduced.


    "Sir, you are so insightful. These nine buildings are the most noble buildings here. They have five floors, so they are called the" Ninth Five Year Plan "supreme. It''s very noble and luxurious to live here."


    "Moreover, the nine buildings were designed by the internationally famous master Antoine Clemens. And the interior decoration style is created by another European design master himself, and the interior decoration used, as well as household appliances, are all top international products. "


    Chu Feng carefully listen to these, is really a long insight, did not expect a house there are so many talk, after going out can boast.


    "Therefore, the price here is not cheap. Plus the green area, the wide private area around you, and the independent security, the price of each set is 68 million yuan, and there is no discount."


    Shen Yue takes a look at it secretly. It''s so expensive. I don''t know whether this gentleman will buy it or not. Forget it, I''ll exercise myself.

 Chapter 47

    68 million, no discount. This is good.


    Hear the words of Miss sales, Chu Feng that excited, this if spend out, that come back more than 600 million.


    "OK, OK, that''s it. You should prepare the contract as soon as possible. I want to live in immediately."


    Chu Feng also no two words, speed processing, also don''t want to waste time, some structure off work, he can''t live today!


    "It''s true, sir. You''re not kidding me!"


    When Chu Feng said that she wanted to buy it, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Why do I cheat you, or I''ll swipe the card first?"


    "Well! No, I''m going to prepare the contract


    Shen Yue knows that her question just now has been impolite. If she doesn''t follow the normal procedure, isn''t she offending the big customers?


    Then she can''t afford it.


    Shen Yue leads Chu Feng to the rest area alone, pours the coffee, and goes to print the contract and prepare some related documents.


    "Ah, you see how this girl is so happy?"


    "I guess I was coaxed by the loser. After all, I''m not very familiar with the world. A few words from the loser makes me very happy."


    "You say she won''t buy the house. I''ve been watching him for a long time."


    "Cut, my eyes read countless people. Just like a loser, if I can afford a house, I''ll eat shit live!"


    A heavy make-up, looks general, but the dress is showy, a disdainful look at Chu Feng, must say.


    This man is an old employee here. He has good means and good performance. He often goes out to eat with some bosses and doesn''t go home.


    As soon as I heard what she said, several people around me expressed that they were right. They were powerful and domineering. They knew people with wise eyes and flattered me.


    "Hello, Xiaoyue, is the house sold?" Looking at Shen Yue printing the contract over there, a sister, who is usually popular, asks.


    "Yes, red sister."


    Shen Yue raised her head and said happily. She was stunned and didn''t know what bad luck Shen Yue had.


    Of course, Shen Yue is happy. The boss said that if anyone has the ability to let the house out there, he will be rewarded with 500000 yuan directly, and the head office has more than one million year-end bonus, of course, he will be happy.


    "This girl sold her house and bought a poor loser?" A person a face don''t believe of murmur to say.


    "What a loser can afford, he must be eager to get a down payment or something. He will pay back later."


    "The house here is so expensive that it''s quite good to pay the down payment. I didn''t expect that this loser still has some abilities!"


    Although surprised that Shen Yue sold the house, Chu Feng can really afford to buy it, but one by one, no one believes that Chu Feng is really rich.


    Shen Yue and Chu Feng soon signed the contract, and then went to the financial department to pay for some things.


    "What, what you bought is the Ninth Five-Year Plan, paid in one lump sum?"


    Financial lady a face shocked looking at Chu Feng and Shen Yue, can''t help but tone all raised a few points.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng looks at this shocked financial young lady, not from of wrinkly frown, tone some light displeasure, make a fuss.


    "What?"


    Not far away, just a few beauties who scolded Chu Feng''s poor loser, all of them came running.


    They all want to see the Lord who lives in the ninth five year plan. Say hello and get familiar. Maybe there will be other developments.

 Chapter 48

    "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m sorry, sir. I just lost my manners. I''ll handle it for you right away."


    As a member of the finance department, she naturally met all kinds of people, and she was not shocked by tens of millions of people.


    But she bought a house with tens of millions of yuan, but she didn''t wear such ordinary clothes, and it wasn''t long before a new salesman talked about it. That''s why she thought it was incredible.


    When I heard a drop, the success of credit card, a few people happy, a few people worry.


    Shen Yue and Chu Feng are naturally very happy, while the salesmen behind the gate are responsible and remorseful.


    This consumption, not only have to account prompt, but also think of the sound of the system in my mind.


    "Consume 68 million, increase HP by 68."


    "Hey, system, what the hell is this?" Chu Feng''s confused inner calling system.


    "Not activated, no right to inform."


    Heartless, that''s it.


    This system is good at everything, but it''s not good at all. Let''s develop it by ourselves, and don''t prompt us what the next step is.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, Chu Feng felt a burst of heat all over his body. His blood flow quickened and his breath was a little short. Moreover, some parts of his body obviously didn''t listen and began to stand up.


    But Chu Feng feels that now he has a lot of energy, and he can''t help venting. He becomes a little manic.


    Is this the adverse reaction after adding Qi and blood?


    Chu Feng secretly forbeared, but several beauties around him sold all kinds of hints, all kinds of kneeling and licking, all kinds of tone of seeking contact information, which made him more miserable.


    Chufeng face ruddy, everyone a look, think chufeng is a shy person, so more presumptuous.


    In particular, there was a woman who was nearly 40 years old and painted like a ghost. He even pasted it. Looking at this face, Chu Feng raised Wang Lanfang''s anger.


    "Get out of here!"


    A reprimand, immediately around a lot of silence, and the old woman also left, face ugly.


    "Miss Shen, help me with the things. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Chu Feng is on his way. His Qi and blood are rolling fiercely, so he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He goes out directly. It looks like he''s running away!


    "Damn, I don''t look up to you who pretend to be a bully."


    Be scolded by Chu Feng, old woman see Chu Feng go out, not from of low voice scold to.


    People around, also feel inexplicable, that sound roll, how domineering, look not shy people ah!


    They are all at a loss. Even Shen Yue can''t figure it out. It''s good to talk just now!


    When Chu Feng is not here, we naturally want to congratulate Shen Yue. After all, such a big customer will earn a lot of money. If something happens again, the road of life will not be easy and smooth.


    "Shen Yue, it''s not my elder sister who said that you''re going to send materials and check the house this time, but it''s a good opportunity. If you''re taken in by such local tyrants, you''ll never be able to enjoy the glory and wealth of your life. You must seize the opportunity!"


    "Yes, sister Shen Yue, a local tyrant like this, you must take it. Otherwise, after this village, there will be no shop."


    "Take the initiative. Do you have to work all your life for a living? Women, be nice to yourself, be young and seize the opportunity!"


    Several saleswomen who usually don''t talk to Shen Yue seem to be her best friends now, worrying about life and the future.


    Look at the eyes, one by one, but also envy.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    With a gentle smile, Shen Yue takes things and goes out.

 Chapter 49

    At this time of Chu Feng, because the system suddenly increased blood, let him feel uncomfortable, sitting in the car, closed his eyes, want to let himself relax.


    But as soon as I close my eyes, I think of the wonderful posture of the landlord, and the gentle words, which make him more congested and uncomfortable!


    "Damn it, this system is killing me."


    Chu Feng felt terrible when he thought about it. If he spent hundreds of millions of yuan and added hundreds of yuan of Qi and blood all at once, would he die of body explosion or fight against qunfangni.


    Shen Yue came out, did not see Chu Feng''s shadow, only not far away stopped a Maserati, driving double flash.


    I can''t help but look around and buy such an expensive house. Why is my heart so big that I don''t take anything? I can''t find it now.


    This method is not good, Chu Feng simply look around, to alleviate their symptoms now.


    No, I just saw Shen Yue looking around. She rolled down the window slowly, honked and yelled.


    "Here!"


    Shen Yue is stunned, obviously did not expect, dressed so low-key Chu Feng, act not low-key, Maserati, it is his.


    And in the store, looking at the outside sales, more annoyed, the original is really rich, blame their chat, did not see Chu Feng was driving a luxury car.


    "Get in the car!" Looking at Shen Yue, some indescribable pictures flashed in Chu Feng''s mind.


    "Mr. Chu, this is your car!"


    Shen Yue envies and opens the door with a smile. Unexpectedly, several bags fall down, such as LV, Hermes, Armani and so on.


    Shen Yue can''t help but look into the car, lying trough. Who is this NIMA? Shen Yue, who doesn''t swear all the time, really wants to lie trough out loud.


    It''s a famous brand of a car. They have a shop!


    "Well, no good!"


    Shen Yue quickly picked up a few pieces that fell underground and said in a hurry that if she soiled one, she would lose more than one month''s salary.


    Chu Feng is speechless. How can he forget it.


    "Why don''t you squeeze?"


    Shen Yue a whole face, this can squeeze in?


    But when you think about being in a luxury car, surrounded by famous brands, you''re a little excited.


    "Well, all right!"


    Driven by vanity, Shen Yue squeezed in and out.


    Chu Feng drives the car with great efforts. Shen Yue in the co driver''s seat steps on several famous brand bags and piles up several in his arms. All he has to do is block his face, leaving only two eyes to help Chu Feng on his way.


    Then into the villa climate, in the security face surprised eyes, Chu Feng from completely motionless Shenyue pocket, fumbled out the relevant documents, let go.


    "What kind of luxury is this? It''s a luxury car plus a famous brand. It''s really more than people. It''s very irritating."


    "Come on, the one around here doesn''t have money. We''d better do our own business."


    The two security guards were also envious, and even more envious of the little sales sister.


    Soon Chu Feng drives to his villa. Shen Yue gets out of the car and opens the door.


    From the gate to the inner room, all are advanced electronic systems, which are very convenient. Now Shen Yue uses a card. When this card is handed over to Chu Feng, Chu Feng can bind here through this card, and then become the boss of the system, so as to control everything.


    Into the villa, which is elegant and simple, not the kind of magnificent vulgar.


    But Chu Feng now has no mind to see these, looking at the explanation of Shen Yue, lonely men and few women, he finally can''t suppress.


    A pull over Shen Yue, pressure in the broad sofa.


    "Mr. Chu, you?"

 Chapter 50

    "Mr. Chu, you?"


    Looking at Chu Feng, who is breathing heavily, Shen Yue is scared for a moment.


    Although his sisters have said this, she hasn''t thought about it, and he also thinks that Chu Feng is not that kind of person.


    But now, when everything happened, she was at a loss. She was afraid. Although he also longed for a rich life, it was not like this.


    "Mr. Chu, you... You can''t do that."


    Shen Yue''s eyes are silent. Although she doesn''t resist, the tears in the corner of her eyes are surging out.


    Chu Feng, who had planned to take the next step, looked at the tearful Shen Yue. A trace of clarity appeared in her heart. She quickly got up and rushed into the bathroom.


    If Chu Feng''s strong fall makes him unexpected, then it suddenly leaves, which makes her more shocked.


    Listen to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Shen Yue has several pieces of silence. She just didn''t resist. She has already made a decision in her heart!


    Is it that you are not good-looking?


    A sentence flashed through Shen Yue''s heart.


    Cold bath, although let him clear a lot of mind, but the physical feeling, or can''t help but want to burst out.


    "Where is the health room?"


    Bare upper body, whole body wet Chu Feng, ask a way to Shen Yue.


    "The gym is on the ground. The door on the left is it!"


    Shen Yue, who was still in a daze on the sofa, saw that Chu Feng rushed over with his bare body. He couldn''t help getting nervous. Unexpectedly, he just asked about a gym.


    In other words, I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu''s body was so good. His broad chest and strong muscles showed the beauty of a man. He was also handsome, regardless of his rich words.


    What''s more, it''s not just rich, but rich. Such an excellent person is the dream of thousands of girls.


    I don''t know if Mr. Chu has a girlfriend, but when I think of my performance just now, I can''t help looking at him secretly.


    Shen Yue, Shen Yue, why are you so frustrated? What are you crying about when you have a good chance?


    This is your life!


    Shen Yue said in her heart. Looking at the wet ground, she got up and began to clean up. She opened the windows, ventilated and wiped them.


    In fact, this kind of villa, every day there are special people to clean, there is nothing to clean up, but Chu Feng did not say satisfied before, she still can''t go.


    This is not a matter of complaint, but also a matter of credibility.


    Bang bang, Chu Feng hit the target in front of him.


    Each punch down, let Chu Feng a burst of comfortable, as if the kind of gas around the body, found a real vent, can not help but accelerate the speed of the fight.


    "Hu ~"


    Half an hour later, Chu Feng finally stopped, in front of the three-dimensional boxing target has been deformed, sandbags are damaged.


    Now Chu Feng feels very comfortable, just like lying on the beach in the breeze, relaxed and relaxed.


    Chu Feng came up, found that Shen Yue has not gone, leaning on the windowsill, looking at the outside, I do not know what is thinking.


    And the messy sofa I just made, with the wet floor, has been very clean and tidy.


    "You haven''t left yet!"


    Chu Feng''s words interrupt Shen Yue''s meditation and make her blush. I don''t know if it''s because of Chu Feng''s strong muscles or what she''s thinking.


    "Oh, Mr. Chu, you haven''t signed the acceptance form yet, so I''ll wait for you here!"


    Shenyue now some dare not look directly at chufeng, can only bow weak said.


    "Oh, forget about it. Bring it here!"

 Chapter 51

    Shen month handed over a contract, Chu Feng no taboo took down, as if nothing happened just now.


    On the contrary, Shen Yue is very embarrassed and embarrassed. She doesn''t dare to lift her head or say more.


    But Chu Feng''s face is shocked and has no sense of guilt.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s casual signing, Shen Yueshi couldn''t help saying:


    "Mr. Chu, aren''t you going to have a detailed look?"


    Boss, this is a 68 million house. Can we not be so casual! Make complaints about it.


    "No, I''ll come to you if I don''t understand anything!"


    "By the way, I didn''t mean to scare you just now."


    Chu Feng drops the contract to Shen Yue, saying casually that there is no taboo.


    "No... no, that''s OK. I''ll go back first."


    Shen Yue blushes and turns to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Heart uneasy Shen month suddenly heard Chu Feng in shout, suddenly nervous up, if in case let oneself stay, then how to do?


    Stay or not?


    "The target in my gym is broken. Send me another one tomorrow. It''s too useless."


    Shen Yue, who is waiting for the next sentence, is disappointed when she hears this.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, I see."


    Until go out, also never hear Chu Feng''s next sentence, Shen Yue looked back at this villa, turned around and left quickly.


    "It''s true that such a thing should be done."


    Chufeng secretly laughed, and then went to the bathroom, a sweat, sticky uncomfortable.


    A clean, comfortable incomparable, and feel now very energetic, full of strength.


    Lie on the imported leather sofa, light a cigarette and enjoy the peace of the rich.


    Before Chu Feng opened wechat, the phone rang.


    "Ah, it''s my mother''s phone. I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot to report to my mother!"


    Chu Feng a look at my mother''s phone, there is a big nod, he has broken up with Tian Xiaotao, I don''t know if my mother will accept, but now there is no way, or truthfully tell the good, lest make an embarrassment again!


    "Mom, why are you calling? What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng immediately sat upright and said softly.


    "I can''t call you if I have nothing to do. I don''t know how to call my family all the time. I don''t know that your father and I are worried."


    Listening to the phone is full of complaints, but Chu Feng felt a strong concern.


    He is the only son of the two old people. Can they not care!


    "Mom, I''m so grown-up, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just eat well and dress well. Just wait for me to honor you both."


    "You''re a nice kid. By the way, how''s your marriage with Taotao going? Don''t give your mother-in-law a gift card. Don''t give it to you two."


    Chu Feng they also know Wang Lanfang''s temper, if Chu Feng didn''t give the bride price to others, then don''t know what will happen.


    And this marriage, Chu Feng his father still have opinions, don''t at that time to separate the two children is not good.


    Chu Feng''s father certainly has an opinion. I remember the first time I met Wang Lanfang, his hot face was pasted with cold buttocks. Wang Lanfang didn''t shake hands with them, and the whole process was weird.


    They all saw that they were not in favor at all.


    "Oh, by the way, mom, I really want to talk about it. It''s just that I''ve been too busy these days. I said it. I hope you don''t blame me."

 Chapter 52

    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, he felt something was wrong.


    "You don''t really spend it, do you? You don''t know how the money came from. You say you


    On the other end of the phone, there was an urgent voice, a helpless tone.


    That day, however, the old couple did not know how many people they asked to borrow. If they were really spent, they really had no choice.


    "No, no mom, you listen to me first."


    "I went to send a betrothal gift, but I didn''t expect that Wang Lanfang would add another 300000 to get a daughter-in-law for his idle son."


    "Then you agreed?" The weak end of the phone asked.


    "How can I promise this? You two can borrow the 100000 yuan. I still have 300000 yuan, so we broke up." Chu Feng said.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, during which Chu Feng''s father''s voice came out:


    "I''ve already said that they can''t do it. They''re good. They don''t think much of the Tian family. You can let Chu Feng come back. I''ll introduce one to him in the village. It''s not better than that snobbish family!"


    Chu Feng''s father is also a man of good face. As a result, Wang Lanfang''s face had no skin last time. If it wasn''t for his son''s sake, he would have been fighting for a long time.


    "What are you saying?" Chu Feng''s mother scolded secretly.


    "Chu Feng, if you think about it, we can''t. let''s try again."


    Chu Feng''s mother sighed, who let them Chu Feng such a son, they don''t worry, who worry.


    "Mom, I''ll make up my mind about it. Don''t worry about it. I''ve had enough of them. I''ve let you and my father suffer grievances before. It''s my fault. I''ll take you to live in the city in two days and enjoy your happiness."


    Chu Feng firmly said, kick the help brother devil, bubble all the world beauty, not fragrant!


    "Well, well, you''ve made a decision. Their family is really not suitable for Ni."


    Listening to the voice on the phone, I was a little relieved. It seems that the old couple can see better than themselves. They used to live on dogs.


    "Xiao Feng said that his wedding ceremony has been withdrawn. It''s over. It''s as you wish!"


    You can hear, on the other end of the phone, Chu Feng''s mother also told Chu Feng his father the good news, and you can hear gratifying laughter.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m going to inform the relatives and the villagers that the wedding has been cancelled, otherwise they won''t let everyone go in vain."


    This kind of thing, Chu Feng certainly not good export, so also can they old two mouth pull under skin, said.


    "Mom, don''t bother, and it''s only a few days. I didn''t mean to take you two to the city, so I bought a big house, and then I''ll say it''s a housewarming."


    "Why do you buy a house? The old house is fine. If you don''t save the money, you can save it for the future. Why waste the money?" Chufeng mother some unhappy said.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ve made some money from my investment. I''ll call you later, and then you''ll pay back our family''s account."


    Chu Feng casually found an excuse to say, sneak attack this matter, is also not ordinary people can understand, they naturally will not doubt.


    "Well, you don''t have to spend money to buy a house. The money is still saved for later use. It''s good for me to live here with your father."


    "Don''t worry, mom. If you don''t have any money, you can earn it again. That''s a good deal. It''s a housewarming, not a wedding banquet, so as not to make a joke."


    Another whole cold Shh asked warm, both sides reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Later, Chu Feng called his father 500000.

 Chapter 53

    There are both joys and worries. Although Chu Feng says it''s very easy to get rid of the marriage, the old couple are still a little worried. They know that Chu Feng has always been very good to Tian Xiaotao.


    Although Tian Xiaotao is a bit overbearing, he is still OK. It''s just that mother-in-law. She''s really bad.


    "That''s what you want. You''re satisfied." Chu Feng''s mother said to Chu Feng''s father, who was beginning to worry.


    "The Tian family is not suitable. Do you have to push Xiaodeng into the fire pit? Besides, you are not in a good mood now." Chu Feng dad light said.


    "Ah, OK, I understand. Although the city is good, people don''t like our countryside. I''d better give Xiao Feng one at home. After all, Chu Feng is not small." Chu Feng painstakingly said, appears some sad.


    As for the money, they didn''t say much about it. They gave the money to their son, but they couldn''t get it back. As long as their son was well off, they would return the money.


    Drop by drop.


    Chu Feng dad picked up the mobile phone, stunned yelled.


    "Come here, old lady, and see what''s going on. There''s so much money all of a sudden."


    "Make a fuss, how much more money can we have!"


    Chu Feng mother looked down, so much money, how much money to stay, this is too terrible, suddenly so much money.


    "Old man, let''s call the police. It''s terrible."


    "Good."


    Didi!


    They were about to call the police when another short message came.


    "Dad, I just gave you 500000 yuan. Have you received the money? I''ll pay back our family''s account first. If it''s not enough, please tell me!"


    Is this money from my son?


    Two people suddenly realized, a false alarm, 500000 ah, this is too scary.


    "Xiao Feng, we received it. You''ve beaten us too much. You need money when you''re out. We can''t use so much."


    "It''s OK, Dad. If you have any surplus, you two can buy it. If it''s not enough, tell me. I''ll give you a call."


    "Enough, Xiao Feng, take care of yourself outside."


    In the warm and cold again and again, the end of the call.


    "With the money, we can find a better girl for Xiao Feng in the countryside." Chu Feng dad said excitedly.


    This matter Chu Feng naturally did not know.


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect it to be so easy to talk at home."


    Chu Feng thought that he would be scolded for quitting his marriage, but he didn''t expect that the people at home were very happy.


    It seems that their feelings were ignored before.


    Looking at such a spacious house, Chu Feng thought in his heart that they should like it!


    When he thought of his hometown, he thought of the road, drinking water, network and other facilities in his hometown, which was even worse.


    If wealth does not return home, it is like a night trip of royal guards!


    Now that I have so much money, I should make some contribution to my hometown.


    But now he has no time and can''t spare it. Moreover, it requires not only financial resources, but also manpower and power.


    Looking at such a spacious villa, Chu Feng finally couldn''t help but want to show off. After all, it was hard won, so he opened wechat and sent a message.


    "The loneliness and emptiness of life can never be filled with money."


    And paid a very exaggerated and huge ceiling lamp, but also opened the positioning - jinshangtianguo, the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme.


    Then, he began to train several beauties.

 Chapter 54

    Yin Xiaotong accompanied him to buy clothes today, but in the end, she didn''t even get on the car. It''s true. I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Hello, Miss Yin, are you home? I''m so sorry today (I''ve made a few faces in shame)."


    "It''s nice to say that."


    "But for the sake of the gift you gave me, I''ll write it down for you first, waiting for you to make up for it next time."


    "(crying) okay, okay, it''s me.


    You must wear the gift. It''s my love for you all the time. "


    "Cut, who rare, this young lady wants to rest, have nothing to disturb."


    Chu Feng this kind of poor chat, let her like very much, she used to chat, it is too monotonous.


    I''ve never been able to chat before, let alone indulge in this kind of chatting.


    After pacifying Yin Xiaotong and chatting with other people, I suddenly find that Bi Yu has sent some news, which is quite strange.


    "Brother local tyrant, I can''t live today (a few wronged expressions)."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ For Tian Xiaofei, do you want me


    Chu Feng is very confused, this just said at noon, now it''s almost time, you told me that the broadcast can''t, tease me to play Ni!


    "No, no, the local tyrant''s brother, that psycho Tian Xiaofei, was blocked at my door. If I hadn''t come out to buy something, I would not have come out. It''s really terrible."


    "I''m afraid to go back now, so I don''t know what to do at night!"


    "A few smiles and tears." Chu Feng made a few expressions. Tian Xiaofei is really a rogue. He can think of this move. It''s really a wonderful work.


    People have made it clear that they are still pestering with each other. For what reason is it that the whole family is arrogant.


    Tian Xiaofei is desperate now, not only can''t stay on the platform, but also Chu Feng doesn''t send the money back. What''s more, Bi Yu wants to break up with him.


    He didn''t listen to what he said, and he couldn''t get in touch, so he came to block Bi Yu and wanted to make it clear.


    But Bi Yu is more afraid now. If the elder sister next door hadn''t told her that there was a furtive person walking around her door, he would have been blocked.


    She didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. Now she is here without any relatives. Now she doesn''t even have a person to ask for help. She''s afraid.


    "Brother local tyrant, you still laugh at me (a few wronged expressions). I''m scared to death now."


    "This Tian Xiaofei is really a rogue and a gangster. You have to be careful. If he didn''t offend me, I wouldn''t care about him. This kind of social moth is really disgusting."


    "But you can do something about it. There will be a competition for you in the evening. If you don''t come, you will be responsible if my million is ruined."


    Chufeng a smile, just his big house, need a nanny, this is not, there are candidates.


    "Ah! Brother local tyrant, my live broadcast equipment is still at home. I really can''t live it! "


    Bi Yu has a big head for a while, more than one million. He can take responsibility.


    "Well, don''t you know the live broadcast equipment? I''m just going to buy one. I''ll pick you up where you are. "


    Routine, full of routine.


    But now Tian Xiaofei has been scared of her, and Chu Feng million pressure, brain confusion.


    Seeing that it''s dark, it''s a good thing to have someone to rely on now, not to mention the local tyrant brother.


    "Really! I''m in the park of XX community. When you come, send me a message and I''ll come out to find you. "

 Chapter 55

    Good play begins, the whole miserable Tian Xiaofei, first from prying away your girlfriend!


    Chu Feng put on his famous brand and drove out.


    "Well? The local tyrant brother was originally from this city! "


    Bi Yu is still feeling that it''s really fate. When she is most helpless, it is the local tyrant who has never met to help her!


    After a while, Chu Feng sent a message.


    "Here I am, come out!"


    Bi Yu looked at the news, originally slowly looking forward to, now feel nervous, but still surging out of the heart.


    Looking not far away, a very eye-catching blue sports car, Bi Yu uncertain sent a message.


    "Brother local tyrant, where are you?"


    "Dudu!" The car is too fast to honk.


    Chu Feng climbed on the window and yelled, "get in the car."


    Bi Yu hurried to the past, did not expect that the local tyrant brother is still very good-looking.


    Chu Feng looks at BI Yu. His little body is a little bit abnormal. He almost empties the loose T-shirt. The lace skirt is just that these two jade legs are not enough.


    The little round face, full of restraint, is not as bold and open as the live room.


    A lovely little Lori.


    No wonder Tian Xiaofei is so crazy. As long as a man sees her, he wants to love her.


    This figure, can be a nanny?


    Bi Yu got on the bus and didn''t dare to talk. She just sat there!


    "Here''s your dinner?"


    Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at the things in Bi Yu''s hand. A few barrels of instant noodles, some water, bread and other snacks are a bit miserable.


    "Well!" Bi Yu can''t help blushing, who let her this month''s salary has not been paid, but he signed the guild, there are rules.


    "Let''s eat first. I''m a little hungry, too."


    Chu Feng drives slowly away from here, and Bi Yu gets on the bus. Tian Xiaofei, who is waiting for no result, just sees him. Although he doesn''t see who is driving, he knows that he is definitely a rich owner, so he doesn''t dare to step forward.


    "Stinky B son, no wonder will break up with me, it is someone outside."


    Tian Xiaofei said maliciously, his face was a little twisted, and he only hated that he had no money.


    "All blame Chu Feng this son of a bitch, if early give money to me, I and Bi Yu Long ago together!"


    At the thought of Bi Yu getting on the luxury car, Tian Xiaofei felt very sad and resentful. All of them blame Chu Feng.


    "Look, you can say it in the live room. Why are you so shy now that you don''t say a word?"


    Chu Feng drove the car and said casually.


    "I... I didn''t expect that my brother was so young and handsome, so I was a little nervous."


    "I''m nervous. I don''t eat people. I relax and chat."


    "Well, don''t call me brother tuhao, call me brother Feng. By the way, you''re not 1.52 in height. I remember you wrote 1.52 in the live studio, and you''re thinner than that."


    "But I''m still a little better looking. It''s a bit strange in the live room."


    "Well, brother Feng, they really don''t have 1.52. Their real height is 1.42. They are a little fat in reality!"


    "During the live broadcast, I turned on the live special effects, so it didn''t seem very real."


    This kind of s secret question was asked by Chu Feng, let Bi Yu a burst of shame, and he seems to come out this time, not how to dress up, this let her dare not look directly at Chu Feng.


    The local tyrant brother will not dislike me like this!

 Chapter 56

    "Oh, there is such a routine in live broadcasting. I thought it was similar to reality."


    Chu Feng suddenly realized, no wonder one by one, looking very beautiful, as if to do live female, no one is not good-looking.


    "There are a lot of beauty effects in the live broadcast. It''s too bad. There''s a 40-50-year-old woman who has turned on beauty and voice changer. Do you know what happened?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it on fire Chu Feng asked suspiciously!


    "It''s more than fire, and someone swiped hundreds of thousands of cards. As a result, one live broadcast, I don''t know how, the beauty suddenly fell, which shocked the whole live broadcast industry."


    "What''s more, the guy who brushes gifts just cancels the number and returns the net. I don''t know if he has caused any psychological shadow."


    "That''s really terrible. There are a lot of people in your live broadcast room. How can you eat these? You can''t earn money. It''s not good for your health."


    Chu Feng said it as if he had never eaten it before. He used to work and didn''t eat less of it. Although he couldn''t swallow it every time he thought about it, it would be very good if he really ate it.


    I haven''t seen my body. It''s very strong!


    "Many of those people in my studio are guild linked robots, and there are not many living people. Moreover, I have signed a guild, so it''s not time for me to get paid, and when I get paid, I have to call back home. There is not much left!"


    Bi Yu wronged Baba said, a live broadcast, Bi Yu also quite a lot of words, but also active a lot.


    "Are guilds like this? Why do you sign for it?" Chu Feng some do not understand, after all, he did not understand the live broadcast industry.


    "It''s a bit of a hole for us little anchors, but those big anchors are different. All kinds of resources, all kinds of propaganda and packaging are very good."


    "It''s more difficult not to sign a contract. I don''t even have a recommendation seat, and no one will play with you. It''s even less popular."


    "Well, there are a lot of ways in this. If you put this game in your live studio today, for example, if you spend a million dollars, how much will you earn?" Chu Feng said.


    "To earn is to earn a little, but not too much. It''s more than 100000 at most."


    "So little, where''s the money?" Chu Feng frowned and asked, we like the anchor, so we just brush it, but a million is only more than 100000, less than two tenths, where is the money.


    "It''s not that the platform and the guild have been taken away. In fact, the guild is just like a brokerage company. The platform is just like a movie city, one for you to pack and build, the other just to provide you with a place."


    "Oh, so it is."


    "Then don''t sign the contract. I''ll flatter you, OK?"


    Chu Feng suddenly said, let Bi Yu heart surging unceasingly.


    If there is Chu Feng such Shenhao support, then he absolutely soared to the sky, more this does not need any guild, but the guild now does not help her at all.


    Can think about their contract has not expired, if you want to break the contract, you need to pay a lot of money, how can you have money.


    "Thanks for brother Feng''s kindness. I still have a contract. I''ll lose a lot of money if I terminate it."


    Bi Yu said feebly, who is willing to give money to the guild if there is such a local tyrant.


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll tell you as I eat."


    This restaurant is not far from the electronic city, so Chu Feng plans to eat casually. There must be something important in the evening, so he can''t delay his meal.

 Chapter 57

    "You see, whatever you want, help yourself."


    Although this restaurant is not as high-end as the one Yin Xiaotong took last time, every dish is also valuable.


    Bi Yu looked at several pages. Her favorite meal was shredded potatoes, which cost 88, and a small vegetable, which cost 98. Moreover, these two dishes are the cheapest.


    Is this affordable?


    Bi Yu put down the menu and said weakly, "let''s go shopping first. I''m not very hungry!"


    "You''re not hungry. I''m hungry. The price is cheap."


    "Waiter, come here, and this..."


    "Another spareribs soup, well, that''s all."


    "OK, two, just a moment, please!"


    Bi Yu is distressed to see. The dishes Chu Fenggang ordered are almost all signature dishes. I''m the most expensive one. The spareribs soup costs 198 yuan.


    Bi Yu roughly calculated, this meal down, at least 2000 or so, and also not a few dishes.


    And Chu Feng looks, more this did not take seriously the same.


    And the food is also very fast, worthy of being so expensive, looking at all have an appetite, and Bi Yu''s stomach, even began to grumble.


    Make Bi Yu small face with red, bow not language.


    "Eat, wait for what, cold is not delicious, and finish eating also want to do business Ni!"


    Chu Feng also heard Bi Yu''s belly cry, but he didn''t break it. After all, we are also from the past.


    "Oh... Oh, good!"


    Bi Yu picked up the chopsticks, bit by bit with a dish in front of him, dare not eat other, also dare not see.


    "Come on, take a big bite. Don''t be restrained when you are with me. It''s better to be big."


    Chu Feng directly to clip several dishes, this kind of gentle performance, let Bi Yu''s heart almost melt.


    "By the way, what I''ve just said to you is what I think. When I think about it, I''ll terminate the contract directly. What can be solved with money is not a problem."


    Chu Feng found that only by chatting with her about live broadcast can she be active. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to eat like this.


    "That''s millions. I''m afraid I won''t make it for you."


    "Don''t worry about this. What you earn is yours. I just want to help you."


    "This, I..." Bi Yu for a moment, unexpectedly did not know how to answer.


    Why does he help me so much and have ideas for me?


    He has heard that many local tyrants brush gifts just to be with the anchor.


    Do you?


    Bi Yu suddenly looked up at Chu Feng, his bright eyes, calm and uninhibited.


    Will you like yourself, impossible?


    Such a rich man is not worthy of himself.


    "Why are you looking at me so bitterly? Don''t believe me? "


    Be asked so by Chu Feng, have embarrassed of lowered a head.


    "No, no, I believe in Fengge''s strength."


    "But I can''t take your things for nothing."


    "It turns out that you are worried about this. If you don''t want me to contribute money, you can make a guild for me to play. You are fully responsible for the affairs of the guild. How about the money for the termination of the contract? It should be the expense for me to hire you!"


    This also Chu Feng suddenly thought of on a whim, no longer see Bi Yu himself, his idea is how to tease Bi Yu, but see this kind of Laurie, he has a little heartless.


    Want to take good care of, cherish, do not want to be so cruel to tease.


    Heart see sorrow pity, said is the feeling of Chu Feng now.


    "Really?"


    Bi Yu said excitedly that she has been in this field for such a long time. Despite his small body, she has a strong heart.


    Her dream is not only to be a big star in the studio, but also to be a big sister in the studio.

 Chapter 58

    Although she knew it was very difficult, running a guild was just like running a company. You can imagine how difficult it was.


    Although she hasn''t been popular for so many years, she still knows the inside door, so she has the confidence to try.


    "Of course it''s true. Just let it go and tell me if you have any difficulties." Chu Feng is just on the spur of the moment, but Bi Yu is very keen and familiar with this piece, so he plans to give her a chance.


    The main thing is that we have our own business and we have a place to spend money.


    "Well, I won''t let brother Feng down."


    With this beginning, Bi Yu''s words are more, always give Chu Feng popular science about the rules he doesn''t know.


    Chu Feng has two important points to listen to. One is the cooperation with the platform and registration. The second point is the need for a lot of funds in the early stage.


    In Chu Feng''s opinion, the first point is a problem, but he has come up with a way. Isn''t that little dragon girl a big man in a guild? You can consult.


    "I''ll introduce you to a person tomorrow, you can consult her, there must be harvest, money, you don''t have to worry, no matter how much you need, no problem!"


    "That''s fine!"


    If these two points can be solved, then there is basically no problem. She graduated from electronic computer, so in her opinion, as long as she works harder, she can solve all the computer problems.


    "Since you graduated from computer science, you should know a lot about computer equipment. Let''s go and buy hot standby."


    In Bi Yu''s shocked eyes, Chu Feng easily settled the bill, 2788 yuan.


    When Chu Feng came to the electronic city, he didn''t expect that there was a strong sense of science and technology here, and there were all the famous electronic companies, and the computer brands were dazzling.


    For example, Lenovo, Dell, apple, ASUS, aliens, etc.


    "What brand is better?"


    Chu Feng looks at BI Yu to ask a way, compare her to understand these.


    "Well, if you buy a computer, it''s better for apple and aliens. Apple belongs to high-end technology machine, and aliens belong to high-end PC hot leader. Each has its own merits. One is used for office work, and the other is used for playing games live. They are perfect match."


    Bi Yu thought for a while and said that these two models belong to an extreme peak and are worth having.


    "Go to the apple store first."


    "Two bosses look at computers. We have all authentic Apple computers here. You can buy them safely if you pay 10 for one fake."


    Chu Feng looked at it and found that it was more than 6000 or 7000, and the style was pretty good, very fashionable and young.


    "Which is the most expensive one you have?"


    Of course, buy the best. The best is the most expensive!


    Bi Yu is speechless for a while, don''t ask performance what, come up to want the most expensive, rich heel is like this!


    Listen to this, and then look at Chu Feng''s clothes, a brand-name clothing, this is the arrival of the father of gold.


    "Yes, of course. Boss, look at this one. It''s the latest high-end machine developed by apple this year, and I only have two here, which can''t be bought anywhere else. Moreover, in terms of performance, the latest system, plus Apple''s own research and development..."


    Chu Feng directly continued the owner''s words: "needless to say, it''s gone. I''ve packed both of them."


    Bi Yu is speechless, one 46888, two small 100000.


    "Boss, do you need anything else? I have headphones, power supply, bracket, cooling fan and so on."


    "Do you want it?" Chu Feng doesn''t understand of looking at BI Yu to ask a way.


    This question, even the owner also looked at her, let her not from nervous up.


    I''m the boss. When you ask me what I''m doing, it''s like I''m in charge of you.

 Chapter 59

    "Let''s go!" Bi Yu is embarrassed to walk out quickly, let shop owner secretly pity.


    "Tell me what you need for live broadcast, or you''ll be in trouble if you don''t have anything to go back to."


    Chu Feng takes two computers and keeps up with Bi Yu.


    "Well, an independent sound card. If you consider a mobile phone, you can buy a converter, a condenser, a monitor, a headset, a bracket, and a stereo. You can use it for playing games and listening to songs."


    "Then you will tell the store owner later that you can buy two sets of equipment according to the things you used to live broadcast. The equipment must be more or less, and the most expensive." Chu Feng said with a serious face.


    "Well, I see, but if you often live indoors or play games, it''s better to assemble the machine."


    "Well, let''s go to the aliens first, and then go to the assembly area."


    Alien notebook, playing games is really good, no matter how good it is, there is no good assembly. After all, the compatibility of assembly is stronger.


    "Boss, the best one here is that one." Once in the shop, Chu Feng doesn''t give Bi Yu any chance to play.


    Finally, a computer named alienwarearea-51m (alwa51m-d1969pw) was determined. It''s seventy-six thousand, not to mention the configuration. The appearance alone is absolutely dazzling, cool and powerful.


    Apple and aliens, one shows noble and low-key, the other shows cool and domineering.


    "Take a walk, and buy the rest in the assembly area."


    Chu Feng looked at the time, a little nervous, must wait to catch fast, dishonest things, he can do ah, otherwise how in the future in the live broadcast industry.


    Soon, came to a named dragon hall shop, Chu Feng or that domineering words.


    "The most expensive assembly machine in your shop is that one."


    This shop also has well assembled products, but they are not very good. The best one is only twenty or thirty thousand yuan. Bi Yu already thinks it''s very good, but Chu Feng says it can''t.


    "Boss, if you really want it, I can configure it for you. I can match hundreds of thousands of them."


    Boss speechless looking at Chu Feng, this is What immortal figure, tens of thousands of idle garbage.


    But for the sake of the four laptops, I can only plead.


    "Can you match it now?"


    "Now that can, in such a short period of time, although things can be found here and can''t be made in the shell model, they should be made in a week."


    "I''ll use it once today, but I can''t do it today. What do I want him to do? Well, the computer won''t be used. Get me two sets of things for live broadcast. You should have them here."


    Chu Feng said, later things later, maybe I can''t see you here.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    After a while, the boss got several strange things.


    "Boss, these are all top-grade goods, and they are not expensive. These two sets are 50000 yuan." The shop owner said happily.


    "Is that enough?" Chu Feng looks at BI Yu to ask a way.


    "You can''t use this, this, and this... And it''s obviously twice as expensive as in the world."


    "Hey, little girl, it''s not expensive, it''s cheap, there''s no good goods, all of these are used. If you want to live broadcast, it must run for a long time, and heat dissipation must be needed. This is a computer bracket. From then on, you can pull out the computer at will. It''s not as convenient as a mobile phone, and this..."


    Chufeng listen to the boss''s words, quite reasonable, think all use.


    "Well, I''ll take them all. Please help me to the car."


    "Good!" The boss was very happy. Although he didn''t buy the computer, he made a lot of money by buying these gadgets at this price.

 Chapter 60

    As the shop owner saw Chu Feng''s car, he was even more surprised. No wonder he was so generous. He added Chu Feng''s wechat after all kinds of pleading.


    On the whole, I was satisfied with my shopping this time. I spent more than 290000 yuan. This time, I went out for dinner, and another 3 million yuan arrived.


    He is now a person with hundreds of millions of people. He used to hear that money is just a number for the real rich, and he still doesn''t understand it very well.


    But now, he really felt it.


    It''s less than half an hour since eight o''clock. Chu Feng plans to go back as soon as possible, but the accident happened.


    A person straight Leng Ran over, lying on the hood of Chu Feng sports car.


    Then, a few people rushed out from behind and surrounded them.


    "Well? Touch the porcelain


    Chu Feng thought of it for the first time. It is estimated that after seeing his own consumption ability, he sprouted this kind of disharmonious idea.


    "Come down, come down, don''t you see anyone touching?"


    "Don''t pretend to be deaf to me. I''m recording a video here. You can''t deny it."


    A few people bare arm, tattoo of the big man, mercilessly patting Chu Feng body, shouting.


    "Brother Feng, what should we do? Let''s call the police."


    One side of Bi Yu, frightened face big change, tremble of say, she that once saw this formation.


    "Sit down and don''t come out."


    Finish saying, gave Bi Yu a rest assured smile, opened the car door to walk out.


    "How do you drive? Look what you''ve done to people."


    A big man pointed to Chu Feng and said angrily.


    Chu Feng ignored him, went to the front of the car, facing the man pretending to be dead, forced to kick a few feet: "dead or not, not dead to speak."


    "What are you doing?" Around a few people furious, Chu Feng even uneasy routine.


    "You are breaking the law. I have evidence of kicking and bumping. Be careful I will sue you. I''ll spend my whole life in prison."


    And the man who pretended to be dead stopped moving with two grunts


    "It''s really no longer possible. Call the police immediately. What are you waiting for?" Chufeng looked at the angry several people said.


    "What''s wrong with this boy? He''s still calling the police. Is money great?"


    "Damn, I''ll give you an opinion. I can talk about it in private."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Feng mentioned calling the police, these people''s eyes were obviously a little flustered, because people like them basically had a criminal record. When the police came, naturally everything was clear.


    So for the sake of you, it''s better not to call the police, we can be private.


    "What''s the noise? No one can say anything? I want to hear it. What do you want to stop me for? "


    "Stop pretending and get out of the way!"


    Chu Feng said, and the man who pretended to be dead kicked a few feet, this person really can''t stand, not to be car trouble, also want to be this crazy kick out of trouble.


    And just at this time, also came out a person, pretending to be dead that person immediately ran past, a face of grievance said.


    "Brother Biao, this boy is too much of a human being."


    "Waste."


    Puma elder brother angrily scolds a, looked at Chu Feng.


    "I, he Hubiao, since my friends are also open-minded people, let''s tell the truth."


    "I see friends are very strange. Since it''s the first time we meet, it''s better to make a friend. I''ll give you a suggestion. The woman in the car will stay, and then it''s not easy for so many of our brothers to come out. A million should not be much."

 Chapter 61

    This puma brother, with an inch, is not tall. He looks very refined, but he has thick eyebrows and a black spot on his forehead. Although he is smiling, he looks very scary.


    Listen to this, don''t you come to find yourself?


    "If you want money, you can''t keep it." Chu Feng light said, want to confirm, is to find their own, or to find Bi Yu.


    "Well, my brother''s girlfriend, if you have money, you want to do it. Don''t be shameless. People and money will stay, or you will lie down and go out."


    Without waiting for he Hubiao to speak, a little scoundrel behind him yelled.


    He Hubiao glared at the speaker.


    Sure enough, is it Chongbi Yu''s boyfriend, Tian Xiaofei?


    "Ha ha, I think you misunderstood. What I said about money is to let you spend it slowly in the hospital bed for ten days and a half months, so as not to harm people when you come out."


    "To die!"


    "Friend, this is not to give me the face of he Hubiao?" He Hubiao''s face was cold and said coldly.


    "What the hell are you doing? Talk to me about face. Hurry up. I''m still busy."


    Chu Feng said impolitely that he has a lot of energy these two days. He just wants to relax his muscles and bones. What''s more important is to do it. How can he afford to linger here.


    This incident is really caused by Tian Xiaofei. Tian Xiaofei used to be a loafer, and he Hubiao was his big brother.


    The money taken from Chu Feng didn''t go up to invite these people to eat and drink, and there were many people who were filial to he Hubiao.


    Originally he saw Bi Yu on the car, very angry, but how Chu Feng drove away, he also had no way, this does not find his friends to drink and complain.


    There happened to meet Chu Feng''s car here, so he cried and wanted to make a request. After all, he Hubiao had a lot of benefits, but he had his own younger brother. So many younger brothers looked at it, and they couldn''t do without it.


    No matter what, it''s hard to convince the public to make others laugh. Although Chu Feng looks like he has money, there are still people behind him. He''s not afraid of common childe brother.


    That''s why I reported to my family. It was said that Chu Feng had a face. As long as Jin Ling had a head and a face, he had seen him. He was also very good. We basically knew he Hubiao.


    Tian Xiaofei hides in the distance and looks at it viciously. Naturally, he can''t show up for this kind of thing. When his elder brother over there teaches the boy who doesn''t have long eyes, he can''t do it.


    In Bi Yu''s most helpless climate, he pretended to be very face, let his friends retreat, that Bi Yu is not grateful metabolism, throw in arms, maybe tonight can win.


    Tian Xiaofei thought about his own beautiful plan, and couldn''t help laughing.


    He Hubiao was stunned. This is the young man who came there. He really thought it would be great to have a few stinky money. So many of his own people dare to cross with me.


    "Then don''t blame me, he Hubiao. Don''t be rude. Don''t make trouble."


    He Hubiao stepped back, turned and waved his hand. He didn''t want to look at Chu Feng. He waved to Tian Xiaofei in the distance, indicating that he could come.


    Tian Xiaofei see Puma brother to the signal, slowly came out of the shadow, walk very slowly, he just want that rob his girlfriend, get a few more beat.


    When I was beaten, I used to satirize!


    Bang, ouch, lying trough.


    Looking forward to these gangsters, Chu Feng a punch a foot, directly dry over two, pain on the ground roll, pain call unceasingly.


    "Wocao, this boy is a practitioner."

 Chapter 62

    "Brother Biao, this boy is a practitioner."


    Looking at the two people on the ground, the remaining few people dare not come forward.


    He Hubiao, who thought he was safe, turned around when he heard his men calling, and saw Chu Feng rushing over.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I haven''t played enough."


    What''s more, he Hubiao and the rest of them didn''t have the chance to react, so they went up and started directly. Although these people were usually very horizontal, they couldn''t get Chu Feng''s three punches when they started.


    Tian Xiaofei looks at the Figure shaking, his heart is very excited, if it is not for the gentleman in front of Bi Yu, he would like to hit this son of a bitch.


    Tian Xiaofei just triumphantly went to the front and saw that there was no one in front of him. He Hubiao''s trembling back and his brother lying on the ground were left.


    "Brother Biao, don''t you want more money?" Chufeng a face calm looking at he Hubiao, light said.


    Tian Xiaofei was blocked by he Hubiao''s broad figure. Naturally, he didn''t see Chu Feng, but when he heard the voice, he felt very familiar with it. He couldn''t help looking at it and was furious.


    "Chu Feng, how can you be such a waste here? Is it Xiao Yu you collude with?"


    When Tian Xiaofei sees Chu Feng, he immediately loses his sense and points to Chu Feng to scold him.


    "Tian Xiaofei, do you know us? Why don''t you tell us that this boy has practiced? Brother Biao, Tian Xiaofei has no good intentions."


    "Ouch, it''s killing me."


    Being scolded like this, Tian Xiaofei finds out that his brothers, who usually boast about how powerful he is, are already lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    What did Chu Feng do?


    Looking at Chu Feng''s smiling face, Tian Xiaofei realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t know for a while!


    "Tian Xiaofei, you don''t want to pit me."


    Behind him came he Hubiao''s gloomy voice, for he found that Tian Xiaofei knew this man, but he didn''t mention it when he told him.


    "Biao... Brother Biao, I really don''t know it''s this rubbish. Besides, how dare I cheat you, brother Biao!"


    But Tian Xiaofei knew that last time a man who had cheated his brother was dragged back and directly interrupted his retreat. He saw it with his own eyes.


    You can imagine how scared he is now.


    "Tian Xiaofei, you are a rubbish. You dare to find someone. It''s a dead thing. I feel sick when I look at you."


    Bi Yu of the car has been deeply shocked by Chu Feng''s domineering spirit. She thinks this man is too perfect.


    Although money did not let her yield, so now, Chu Feng domineering side, has deeply convinced her, let her heart love.


    At first, she felt a little sorry for Tian Xiaofei, but now, after seeing clearly, she felt that Tian Xiaofei was particularly disgusted. How could she have such a feeling.


    "Tian Xiaofei, you did all this. You''re so chilling to me." Bi Yu gets out of the car and looks at Tian Xiaofei who is afraid of anger. He says in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Yu, listen to me. It''s not what you think. There''s a misunderstanding."


    Tian Xiaofei saw Bi Yu, some happy, but heard this, looking at BI Yu''s disappointment, let her very desperate, urgent explanation.


    "It''s all Chu Feng. He has no money. He just wants to get back at me. He just wants you. Don''t be fooled by him. He''s a poor loser from the countryside, Xiao Yu. Don''t be fooled by his sweet words."

 Chapter 63

    Tian Xiaofei''s words, not only did not play a role, but let Bi Yu more angry, what''s the matter with the countryside, I''m also from the countryside.


    Tian Xiaofei looks at BI Yu more angry, also don''t know what he said wrong, have begun to scold Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, you''re a waste. You don''t want to marry my sister. How can you seduce other women? You don''t want to be shameless. You''re a waste. You don''t have any self-knowledge. You want to move Tian Xiaofei."


    "I said, why don''t you give the bride price? You look like a dog and drive a luxury car. You''ve spent all the money for the bride price. How come you''re such a waste in your family? You don''t think for yourself, but also for your poor parents. After spending the money, you can still get it."


    "To die."


    Chu Feng in the past a foot to kick a dog eat excrement, dare to scold his family, this is Chu Feng most can''t stand, it is to seek death.


    "And you, I wrote it down." Chu Feng looks at he Hubiao, who looks coldly at each other, and says coldly that if they don''t have something to do today, they will definitely have a prison dinner.


    Chu Feng got on the car without saying a word, and Bi Yu sat on it. Seeing this scene, Tian Xiaofei was heartbroken and angry.


    "I''ll give it to Tian Xiaofei of Cao NIMA."


    He Hubiao turns around and kicks Tian Xiaofei. It''s really bad luck today. He is not an ordinary person by his skill, not to mention the other party''s financial resources.


    And Tian Xiaofei this trash knows clearly, still dare to give oneself set, he can not angry!


    "Get up for me, don''t give me shame. Take this dog with me, and go back to clean it up."


    A group of people came and left in a bad mood.


    "I didn''t scare you!"


    Looking at the car''s Chu Feng, light said.


    "No, you''re too aggressive." Bi Yu said with a smile.


    Then two people have silence, do not know what they are thinking!


    Soon, Chu Feng with Bi Yu, came to the kingdom of heaven.


    In Bi Yu face shocked, security respectful salute, Chu Feng slowly even opened to the villa area.


    Tian Xiaofei is a fool indeed!


    Can this be a place where country people live?


    This place is not rented, and even if it is rented, how many people can afford it.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    Bi Yu stares at the villa in front of him, with its large French windows and its magnificent and fashionable carving. He has never had a high-end house.


    It''s really shocking.


    Chu Feng looking at some dazed Bi Yu, can''t help but interrupt the fantasy.


    "This is where you live? This... This is too big. " Bi Yu can''t believe of say, this kind of impact feeling, let her can''t name!


    "Let''s go. We''ll have a live broadcast later."


    Chu Feng urged, and then Bi Yu followed Chu Feng, full of incredible up to the fifth floor, the fifth floor for the panoramic skylight room, look up to see the stars, you can see the night view of the city.


    And the computer room, KTV and other entertainment rooms on this floor are all here.


    It''s not a local tyrant, it''s inhuman!


    "I didn''t expect that the facilities here are quite complete, but it''s no trouble."


    When Chu Feng came here, he found that there were all kinds of things in the room, including computers, microphones, sound cards, Xbox and so on. Whether you want to play games, live broadcast or watch movies, you can almost satisfy yourself.


    What''s more, when Bi Yu looked at them, they were all imported. Even the assembled mainframe also had a big EU certification mark.


    "Here''s a set. You can quickly assemble that set. I''ll go online first."


    Because of wechat, Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian have begun to urge, and they also say that someone wants to see him.

 Chapter 64

    "The big local tyrant is not online yet. It''s almost the point. It''s coming." Qin Bingbing said anxiously.


    "It''s coming soon. I just read wechat and said I''m going to buy equipment, so it''s a little late." Li Qianqian eyes a bright, happy said.


    "Live Room babies, the big local tyrant is coming soon, look forward to it!" Li Qianqian said to the people in the studio.


    Although there are no dignified people in his studio, the Lord and the Viscount still have a large area, and their popularity is hundreds of thousands, which has surpassed many front-line anchors.


    And it''s because the emperors didn''t come. If they came together, it would be at least a million people.


    Game Zone.


    "This poor boy is not on the line. He won''t escape. I''m itching."


    "You''re just abusing rookies. What''s the hurry?"


    "Yes, brother D, how stable it is!"


    "I''m not trying to ease the atmosphere. If brother D is in the chicken eating industry, there''s nothing that can''t be solved."


    D, ID: the earth, known as the God of earth, is recognized as the first person in the game on this platform.


    "Don''t take it lightly." The earth said a word.


    The reason why he has the present achievement is that he is steady, never despises any opponent, and takes every game seriously.


    And the little dragon girl in the dance area is also in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with this poor boy? It''s almost eight o''clock and he''s not coming. It''s really worrying."


    "Sister long, this boy is not just exaggerating. We may have been cheated."


    "This guy is a loser. He dares to talk big and has enough face to face arrangement. Now the whole platform knows it''s spreading."


    "Not only your platform has caused a sensation, but even our ice bird live broadcasting platform is also in the same turmoil. It''s said that several platforms are spreading. Sister long, this time it''s making enough money for your dragon fish platform."


    "If we win, we ice bird side, the heat is definitely not low."


    "Can we win? There''s God D on the other side, and we have a local tyrant mother." It''s a little bit like taking off the hind legs.


    "Wocao, you''re not right. What''s wrong with our wave God? Can we lose to him? Don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy our prestige."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m also looking forward to the fight with the earth." The wave God said slowly, with no waves in his voice.


    Lang Shen, ID: Lang, although he hasn''t really played in a professional game, he has been top of the national team for six consecutive seasons and is also very strong.


    "No matter whether he comes or not, we will fight today. I''m going to ask Youshen to come." Little dragon girl said domineering, heat so dare, can''t give up this opportunity to make money.


    And the game area of a few people, have been impatient, is not a million, here a waste of time, it is better to do their own live, it is not fragrant!


    "Go to a few people, bring me rhythm, exert some pressure, I want to see how the little witch is humiliated." Youshen said, it''s not about money, it''s about face.


    As long as the heat is enough this time, and he will win, in the future, not to mention the game area, he is the big brother in this ice bird platform, no matter where he goes, he must have a platoon.


    That dares not to let three points, that platform elder sister small evil girl all waits to bow.


    Then, several anchors in the game area, with tens of thousands of people, went to the dance area and began to take rhythm. They said that the dance area was full of counsellors, afraid to fight, shameful and so on.


    And the dance area naturally did not dare to show weakness. The two sides started to face each other in Qin Bingbing''s live studio, brushing the screen like lightning.

 Chapter 65

    Not only did the following tourists scold, but also the local tyrants started special effects and gift scolding. For a moment, the popularity of Qin Bingbing''s live broadcast room soared, and millions of people came in an instant.


    "Brothers and sisters, don''t mention it. The local tyrant is going online soon. He is going to buy live broadcast equipment, so he is so late."


    Although Li Qianqian is trying her best to explain, the people who have already done it have already gone with the flow. Those who watch the fun are not afraid of big things. Whatever you say, it''s over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Chu Feng was on the line, he was so old that many people believed him privately. There were so many people that he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He just answered the news from XiaoLongNu and Youshen.


    "Don''t worry. A gentleman''s word is hard to trace." This is a reply to Youshen.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?" Looking at XiaoLongNu''s sending so many messages, she just asked whether she was coming or not? What kind of words.


    Poor boy (emperor) sent out ten cloud piercing arrows in Xiao Yu''s live broadcast room. Please go and watch.


    Chu FengHao throws a hundred thousand and directly informs the whole platform that he is coming.


    See this news, still eat melon, scold account of people, directly rushed to bi Yu''s live room.


    Hundreds of thousands in an instant, still growing rapidly.


    "Here you are at last, local tyrant."


    "The turtle is coming. Look at my brother D calling you to be a man."


    "What''s the matter? Get out of here and let the local tyrant teach you these dead houses in the game area. Let''s have a look at the inhumanity of the moat."


    This misunderstanding can''t be solved after all, and there''s no need to solve it, because without hype, there''s a lot of heat.


    However, as the party concerned, Jue has been pulled into a public chat holiday by little dragon girl.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve just come here. You''ve got so many people waiting for you


    Chu Feng was scolded by little dragon girl as soon as she came. You are my mother, a member of the dance district.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I bought some live broadcast equipment and installed it, so I came a little late."


    Chu Feng said euphemistically, after all, the people in this room are not big men or big gods, they are all qualified people.


    "Besides, don''t you think the current heat is what everyone wants?" Chu Feng has said a sentence.


    "I wish I could come. Tell me, when can it start, your man?" Youshen''s words are still so short and sharp, and he also intentionally wants to see who Chu Feng can pull.


    As for the little dragon girl, he is the best


    The three emperors and local tyrants speak. As well-known people on the platform, my brother is the anchor. Naturally, he knows when to speak and when not to speak.


    "Well, I''ll bring people here first and meet you." Then Chu Feng pulls Bi Yu and Li Qianqian in.


    "Come on, two beauties, say hello to everyone


    "Hello, brothers and sisters." The two replied as like as two peas.


    "Poor boy, you didn''t tease me, just the two of them." Asked little dragon girl.


    And you Shen, with a row of commas.


    Not only the wandering God, but also the several people invited by the wandering God are in a unified row of commas.


    "Yes, as for the fourth person, ah, I haven''t found him yet. If I could drive three people, I wouldn''t have to be so troublesome."


    The surprise of the two emperors has been chufeng''s carelessness, coupled with the reaction of several major anchors, which makes Xiaolongnv come over, and several people on the ice bird platform are confused.


    "What are these two characters? How can people react like this?"

 Chapter 66

    "Big brother, you look down on us???" A man named Shenyou Tomahawk said.


    "Yes, we don''t know the level of these two people!"


    "Brother, are you here to amuse us?"


    Know the fact side has begun to strongly condemn, make so much noise, the result is a few rookies, this is not cheating fans!


    "I don''t think I''m needed." The earth also silently made a sentence.


    "Sister long, what''s the matter? Do you want us to play again? "


    The person XiaoLongNu called seemed to understand something. It seems that the two girls are not strong enough.


    "Earth, how about a contest between you and me?" Lang listened to these people''s comments, it seems that most of them are local tyrants.


    As for who is the best player in the game, it seems that the name of the game is dead.


    "Look forward to it!" The earth is simple without losing the old man''s demeanor.


    "Boy, this is the man you''re looking for. Can you play? That''s right. It''s millions of people! Well, you don''t have to. Let the waves fight with them, so that the fans can enjoy themselves, and you can brush the money. "


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? If it wasn''t for four people to start the game, I wouldn''t bother to find people. It''s not that I despise the skills of the people present, but that I''m too strong!"


    Chu Feng is very smart and modest to type these words, otherwise, it is "I am invincible, you are free" this sentence.


    Yes, 4v4 is the most basic match mode, which can better reflect a person''s comprehensive ability.


    So both sides just about this mode, anyway Chu Feng also doesn''t matter, agreed to come down.


    "This local tyrant is too arrogant. There are several gods recognized by everyone here. Who dares to be invincible?"


    This sentence is actually from the small dragon girl pull in the foreign aid of the people said, visible Chu Feng''s words, is how irritating.


    "That is, brother D, you are not afraid of flashing your tongue. You dare to say that. Brother D didn''t say that."


    Youshen side also began to speak, began to run Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha, what? I don''t believe it. Just try it."


    "You look like you can''t wait. Let''s go together and save one by one."


    Chu Feng''s arrogant words make everyone sitting angry.


    "Lying trough, so arrogant, looking for abuse, right? I''ll kill you today."


    "I can''t wait to teach someone a lesson myself."


    "I really think it''s great to have money. I dare to say anything."


    One by one, they were filled with righteous indignation, as if they had been wronged.


    "Sister long, I don''t think we need to. Your local tyrant friend is too good."


    "Yes, sister long, I think we''re going for nothing today, and they don''t need it."


    "Sister long, you Shen, I just want to fight with the earth. As for helping someone who only talks big, I won''t go."


    Wave, I said faintly, he came here to fight against the earth, hoping to compete. After all, he has a young heart, so strong to win.


    "Speed, speed, use strength to teach you to speak, and don''t let fans worry."


    This is Chu Feng''s confidence in strength, not his mouth gun.


    Bi Yu and Li Qianqian dare not talk. Bi Yu naturally knows Chu Feng''s domineering spirit, but Li Qianqian sees it for the first time. She feels that Chu Feng''s domineering spirit scares her a little.


    It seems that he is not easy to get along with. Is this the local tyrant''s temper?


    "Since you are so confident, let''s bet more. How about ten million?"

 Chapter 67

    The local tyrant naturally has the local tyrant''s temper. Chu Feng''s arrogance makes Youshen very upset.


    So the bet of one million is directly raised to ten million, which is the contest between local tyrants.


    "You Shen, the flow this time is not enough for you to earn?" Although XiaoLongNu thinks that chufeng is a little arrogant, the noble son has no temper.


    And she doesn''t like people who play games, so she''s quite chufeng.


    "Well, do as you say." Chu Feng is not afraid.


    "I''m still one person short. I won you a million points if I didn''t come." Then Chu Feng said.


    "Who are you going to play with him?" Little dragon girl also asked.


    "If the earth doesn''t go up, I certainly don''t go up." Lang said that he came here to compete. As for a million, he didn''t care very much.


    This time, one is to give sister long face, the other is to compete with the earth.


    And Chu Feng heroic spirit, he completely did not care.


    "I don''t have to." The earthquake has also spoken.


    "A group of dish force, still here humility, don''t come I just pull a go." Chu Feng said casually.


    "There''s really no one. I''ll come as soon as I can." Suddenly, a person named Zhang Daxian said.


    He was a big hit anchor in those years, but now, with the rise of new people, he has been very hard. This time he can come, it''s not because of the popularity of his contacts in those years.


    So he is eager for an opportunity, even if it may be an opportunity to carry the pot, he is willing to try it. Besides, other people can''t save face. He doesn''t care about the million, he does.


    "You''re good. You won''t be disappointed." Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Now that we have discussed it, we will soon start this long-awaited competition.


    There are personal live rooms and ob live rooms, which are very lively.


    After entering the room, Youshen gave each of the four people on his side a cloud arrow, while chufeng gave them no cloud arrow because of the competition.


    After everyone on the platform knew Chu Feng''s room, Chu Feng''s room was instantly millions of people, standing high, higher than several others.


    In addition, there are several local tyrants and even emperor in chufeng studio. As the protagonists, they all want to see the local tyrant''s technology.


    Soon, the live screen came out, the lower right corner is a small screen, showing Chu Feng hands to operate again, a clear look did not open what to hang.


    "Thank you for coming to my live studio. Let''s see what is the technology of the great God and what is invincible."


    "What do you mean, hey, hey, everyone here is rubbish."


    Chu Feng''s arrogant words instantly ignited the anger of the live broadcast room.


    "Well, do rich people pretend to be so forced?"


    "You''ve only played games for a few days. They''re all famous anchors."


    "Sit and watch the local tyrant be beaten in the face."


    "What''s the matter? You''ll know the clamor. One mouth gun. The identification is over."


    "This fool, also have some money, pack what to pack."


    There are all kinds of people in the studio, including those who scold, those who envy and hate. Chu Feng naturally doesn''t care about them.


    "Xiaoyu, Qianqian, when you two go down, you can go with Zhang Daxian first. I''ll go to meet them together."


    "Zhang Daxian, you are responsible for protecting them and being a medic by the way."


    These dishes force, Chu Feng plans to work alone, also let them know, I have no big talk.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhang Daxian was stunned. No matter how to say, he was also a game anchor. He thought he was the main force this time. He made a good performance and let everyone know that his strength was no less than that of that year.

 Chapter 68

    "Of course, it''s your greatest responsibility to keep them alive."


    "Well, medic, medic, you two and me." Zhang Daxian said powerlessly, since he came, there is no need to refute anything.


    "When I jump, you jump again. You take them and fly a little farther." Chu Feng said.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Crouching trough, I''m not wrong. The local tyrant is following. Does it have to be positive?"


    "Bull, this courage is commendable."


    And you Shen one side of that, four people looking at follow down of Chu Feng, excited of say.


    "That fool, he came down alone. He thought there was Zhang Daxian. It would be troublesome to solve this problem. Now!"


    "Brothers, I''ve got a proposal. I''m going to punch him and swing him to death."


    "No problem. He was killed by four and one punch."


    A few people talk and laugh, very happy, relaxed, completely did not take Chu Feng seriously.


    "Hey hey, these guys must be fighting me with random fists."


    to ground.


    "Come on, brother."


    "I jump." Chu Feng''s triple jump.


    The fans in the studio saw the scene and their blood was boiling.


    "Go up, hammer him."


    "What''s the food for? None of the four people got it, rubbish?"


    "I''ll go, local tyrant Niubi. This triple jump successfully jumped out of the encirclement.


    The layman looks at the scene, the expert looks at the door.


    Whether it''s the earth or the waves, there''s a sudden spirit. It''s not easy to follow alone and successfully resolve the crisis.


    "No, this boy can play. No.2 will pick up the equipment, and the three of us will hold him down."


    Not a loss is often playing the game anchor, played a circle did not touch the edge of Chu Feng, you know to meet the master.


    Chu Feng looked at a break away, also immediately ran to a house, after all, two fists can''t beat four hands.


    No matter how powerful it is, one person and one punch can bring it down for you.


    Chu Feng immediately into the room, closed the door, three rushed in.


    "I''ve got my head blown."


    The first one who entered the door was directly knocked down by a crowbar. When they saw this situation, how dare they chase them? They ran away immediately.


    "Hey, hey." Chu Feng without saying a word, and picked up a shell, rushed out of the door, a shot, there is a direct hang up.


    No. 1 arrived, No. 3 died, all of a sudden.


    "No, I met a master." Looking at his blood has been in the next one, wheat said.


    "No.2, have you found the gun? Come here, or I''ll hang up."


    No. 3 was so confused that he was dead. What a shame he was. He was a famous anchor. He was besieged by three people and killed by others.


    No. 1 is the same. That''s why I called No. 2. Otherwise, if I hang up, how can I live in the future.


    "Come on, come on, hold on, that guy"


    No. 2, carrying an AK, rushed over quickly.


    "It''s like chasing number four. Come and help me, or I''ll lose my face. "


    He was knocked down, that dare to move, climb the room did not come out, for fear of being Chu Feng to fill death.


    And Zhang Da Xian on one side, looking at the system prompt, so quickly died one, poured one, this is God.


    He knows that those people are even better than him, and they belong to the top gods, otherwise they would not be allowed to form a team with the earth gods.


    Why is it so vulnerable.


    "Brother local tyrant, how powerful." Bi Yu as a game anchor, of course, knows what this means.


    "Shall we come and help?" Li Qianqian asked weakly, but those are the four gods.


    "No, you search slowly, and it''s almost over." Chu Feng''s voice came from the wheat.


    "It''s over!" Game area god earth exclaimed.


    Not only did he see it, but even the fans in the studio saw what was going on and said, "it''s over, it''s over."

 Chapter 69

    "Hurry up, hurry up, the blood bar will not hold on." In the end, number one is calling number two eagerly.


    "Come here, No.4, hold on. I''m rescuing you. I''ll support you after rescuing you." No. 2 ran wildly over, more originally didn''t see Chu Feng, also didn''t hear gunshot.


    "I don''t seem to be catching up. I don''t have the sound of footsteps here." No. 4, with a submachine gun, said suddenly.


    "No!" No.2 is shocked. He may be fishing.


    Bang bang, two shotguns, two to the ground.


    Yes, it''s fishing. The people in the studio can see it clearly. After Chu Feng went out and got to No. 3, he climbed directly to the ground and bypassed the window behind the house.


    So, when No. 2 really saved No. 1, he was killed by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng came forward and began to lick the bag of No.2.


    "Can I do this one?" No. 4 has lost the courage to face it.


    "Come on, do it in the past. I only have a dozen bullets in my bag. I believe you."


    "You''re going to avenge everyone."


    "Just a dozen bullets, you have to know where other people are. This kind of master can''t be straight. Just look at it."


    No. 4 said in silence that he knocked down three players at the beginning. This is an excellent player. He can''t be positive.


    So no. 4 didn''t mean to come here. Instead, he was looking for the trace of Chu Feng and was going to kill him with a sniper gun.


    "Brother local tyrant, we have found the equipment. Do you want to help us?"


    Li Qianqian saw that there was only one person, so several people also planned to come over to perform, especially Zhang Daxian, who is a famous anchor, not a flower guard or a medical soldier.


    "All right, come here and shoot anyone. The boy is afraid of being beaten and shrinks." Chu Feng said that although he knew where the guy might be, he was not sure if he would shrink.


    It''s hard to find such a big place when it shrinks.


    "Are we shooting just to attract the last one?" Zhang Daxian seemed to understand something, and suddenly came to the spirit.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ve been picking it up for a long time. You don''t even have a chance to shoot."


    Chu Feng said, jumped on the roof, began to search in the area.


    No. 4 just picked up a third-class head in a building. It''s very happy and safe. It seems that we need to hurry up.


    "Bang."


    Directly a bullet hit him on the head, immediately flashed, and the third level head exploded directly.


    "No, shoot me on the roof!" No. 4 trembled in his heart, quietly turned the window and went downstairs, squatting on the ground to avoid the sound of footsteps.


    He''s walking, and he''s going to be killed if he doesn''t have a third level head.


    He has now felt a sense of powerlessness, which he only had when playing with the earth.


    Although he is well-known, he has only played the role of gun god in national costume. He can abuse ordinary people.


    In the eyes of such a great God, his skill is not enough.


    And there were so many people watching, which made him feel a shadow in his heart. He didn''t dare to face it at all. He just lingered for a while to see if he could kill one, so as not to be too shameful.


    And live room, exclaimed unceasingly, but you can see clearly, Chu Feng direct shot hit, just did not kill it.


    And it''s not important. What''s important is that Chu Feng didn''t use a sniper. What''s more amazing is that he didn''t have a double mirror and aimed directly at the plane. Moreover, the number four is still walking.


    This kind of operation is perfect, so everyone is amazed.


    They didn''t expect that Chu Feng, who thought he was a rookie, was a great God.


    This set of operation, even the earth and waves are also amazing, feel that they do not necessarily come out.


    Dada dada. No. 4, who had just crawled forward, suddenly saw a gunshot not far from his eyes. He was so scared that he turned around and left. Did he find himself?

 Chapter 70

    "Hahaha, I think the local tyrant brother is right. Now that he''s here, let''s shoot a few shots to prove that we''ve also shot." Bi Yu a see Chu Feng so fierce, also can''t help of let go, began to play.


    The fans in the other three people''s live broadcasting rooms were so boring that they didn''t realize this extraordinary hot competition feast.


    The fans in the No. 4 studio have started to take rhythm, saying that No. 4 is too counsellor and should go directly to the studio.


    And now the fourth, has had a fear, and sweating.


    "OK, OK, almost found out." And the cat to the side of the four, to cheer himself up.


    And a scene was just ob fans to see, immediately surprised.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Go on, run what, just put on the two female anchor to dry."


    "I''m afraid of running anything. I''m really scared."


    The big gods who watched the battle with OB also sighed that they had lost the battle.


    No. 4 has been broken. Now it''s all over the place. I dare not come out at all. What''s the point if I go on like this!


    Listen, the bombing is getting closer and closer, No. 4 is sweating, slowly creeping forward to the opposite side, he does not dare to show his head now, for fear that a bullet will suddenly fly there.


    Bi Yu and Li Qianqian are playing grenade throwing, window beating and so on. They are having a good time. What''s more, they don''t realize that this is a ten million yuan game.


    Zhang Daxian followed them silently. Looking at the scene, he was filled with emotion. He was both a local tyrant and a God. It seems that his decision today is very wise.


    And in Chu Feng''s studio, there was a funny scene.


    Four unexpectedly silently climbed out of the room area, toward the poison area and go, and Chu Feng''s gun has long been staring at him.


    Until number four was poisoned, there was no shooting.


    This kind of thing, Chu Feng that can stop.


    Whoa. No. 4 finally relaxed down, or not killed by you, good.


    And Youshen and others were directly amused by the anger, which is too funny.


    It''s like falling without a fight.


    This is the end of a happy and short game.


    Several people went back to the chat room, and without waiting for Chu Feng to speak, someone began to blame No. 4.


    "No.4, you''re too much of a counsellor. You can''t deliver drugs directly. But when you meet those female anchors, what are you running for? You can''t beat them? You''re a disgrace to our game zone. "


    "Yes, you have the face to say that you are the first to die." No. 4 just came out, naturally I don''t know what''s going on, so it''s hard to speak


    "Don''t make any noise. Go back to watch the recorded video on the fourth." Wandering around for a while, I lost my face today. Ten million is just a small thing.


    "Well, if you don''t accept it, I won''t tell you. I''m very strong." Chu Feng said,


    "Ha ha ha, poor boy, you are too powerful. The players in the game area are really not good. They are directly poisoned when they fight. I''m dead with laughter." Little dragon girl also said.


    "It''s not that I said, everyone sitting here is really rubbish!"


    "If you don''t agree, you can continue to challenge, 1v1 is OK, but if you don''t have ten million bets, don''t talk."


    Chu Feng casually a few words, let everyone angry, but no one dare to speak, don''t say ten million bets, is Chu Feng this technology, no one dare to say can win.


    Originally, there were a few people who did not speak.


    "Poor boy, let''s stay on the line. Don''t try to fight for a while. After all, we can''t see each other when we look up."


    "Tell me, how can I give you ten million?"

 Chapter 71

    "Tell me, how can I give you ten million?" Youshen never thought that Chu Feng was so strong.


    And the earth does not speak, he knows, today this matter, they lost, 10 million is a small matter, he is really afraid that his anchor will be hit, lose confidence, not a good live.


    "Of course, money is used for brushing."


    "I have three people here? The immortal Zhang, give him four million yuan, and the rest to two beauties. " Chu Feng very casually said, money is not to spend it?


    "All right, do as you say." You Shen doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Originally also thought, Chu Feng played, let the earth and wave two people fight again, to drive the platform atmosphere, but now, you Shen don''t care about this, and now these two people, the mentality is not good, even can''t play, so no one proposed.


    "You two should go back and live well." Chu Feng said, quit the chat room, completely ignored those game God.


    And the person that you Shen brings, also returned to his guild chat room.


    "Earth, you are certain to win him." Asked the wandering God.


    "He''s so strong that he doesn''t dare to win." Said the earth.


    "Brother D, can''t you beat him?"


    "It''s impossible, this guy came out of there, so strong?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of anyone rising recently."


    This question, not only they want to know, even XiaoLongNu''s chat room is the same, very want to know, this person in the end is where the master.


    "I don''t know. Well, I''ll go and ask. I''ll let you know when I have the result." Little Dragon Girl faces the questioning of experts. Also very helpless.


    "OK, sister long, then you go and do something."


    "Daffodils treat. It''s easy to get millions of dollars. This time you''ll make money. Let''s go for nothing."


    "Da Xian, do you know that this is a master, so you''re on it."


    Several people have begun to fight against Zhang Daxian. Damn it, the local tyrant says that the big head has fallen on Zhang Daxian. Four million yuan. This time, the immortal will not only make money, but also be popular. It may last for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone must have a spaceship." Zhang Daxian was also very happy. He said that it was one million yuan, but it turned out that it was four million yuan.


    And a spaceship is only ten thousand yuan, which is not worth mentioning.


    People, sometimes only put down the arrogant attitude, can seize the opportunity, this is not, a turn.


    "Gone." Lang, did not say anything, said a Hello, back, after all, here is not their home, so as not to let his boss unhappy.


    With the withdrawal of wave God, several people also left one after another.


    But Zhang Daxian sent a private letter to Chu Feng.


    "Local tyrant God, can you add a friend? I''m Zhang Daxian who just played with you."


    Chu Feng this climate, the number hung in Bi Yu''s studio, is also chatting with people.


    "It''s you. Your mission is good. This is my wechat."


    Helped once, Chu Feng is not a stingy person, is not a micro signal, no big deal.


    "Thank you very much. If you need anything, you can call at any time."


    Looking at the news sent by Chu Feng, Zhang Daxian was very excited. He didn''t expect that the local tyrant could speak so well.


    "Well."


    Chu Feng returned a sentence, Zhang Da Xian didn''t disturb.


    Chu Feng looks at those people who are attracted by Youshen''s brush gifts, and their names are very domineering.


    Look at yourself, an emperor, even a poor boy, too low-key, so Chu Feng has changed his name.


    All around Fengge.


    Signature: all of you are rubbish.


    Chu Feng will smile, this is absolutely enough domineering.

 Chapter 72

    At the end of the competition, the heat reached its peak. With the ten million tossed by Youshen, today''s Dragon platform made a lot of money.


    A few happy, a few sad, whether it is dragon platform, or dance area, are very happy.


    And the sorrow is not only in the game area, but also Chu Feng. Now there are too many people who send him private messages and ask for more friends.


    Moreover, the female anchor sent a private message saying that she wanted to warm his bed.


    I also said that my technology is very good. I want to discuss with him and come to his home to compete with him.


    More people said that he bear pain, leg pain, physical discomfort and so on, asked Chu Feng I have no time, let me check.


    Damn, Chu Feng pulls black decisively, oneself have not doctor, ask me why.


    Hair what all have, curse more many, Chu Feng also lazy to take care of, this kind of person is that kind of heart distortion, can''t see others good person.


    "Yell, change the name, you also know the name before is not good to hear!" XiaoLongNu sent a private message.


    "I don''t want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it." Chu Feng replied.


    "Bang se, you are so good at your skills. Have you ever practiced?" Looking at the words that dragon girl sends over, let Chu Feng think of to add his that female anchor''s words.


    "Yes, I practice at home every day. I''m an old driver. Do you want to come to my house? I''ll teach you." Chufeng joked.


    "Do not say pull down, still dare to tease old woman, seek death (the fist expression of a row)" Little dragon girl did not expect, Chu Feng even dare to tease, this if others, she has long been listed as a blacklist.


    "By the way, I have something to do with you. How much wechat do you have? I''ll add you."


    Chu Feng suddenly remembered that he didn''t want to make a guild. This is the little dragon girl who is the handle of the guild. Naturally, it''s the most clear.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t try to make any bad ideas, or you''ll be blackmailed and never add any more." Then, a micro signal is attached.


    After that, Chu Feng went live to chat about wechat.


    Zhang Daxian passed, and then Xiaolongnv was added. The wechat name, chufeng, was also changed to brother Feng.


    In Chu Feng add others, suddenly see, oneself hair of that circle of friends, almost exploded.


    Dozens of comments.


    At the beginning, the comments were normal. Most of them asked how they were recently. I finally saw you send a circle of friends and heard that you were married.


    After knowing one sentence of Zhong yingmeng''s comment, the direction deviated.


    Zhong yingmeng was a classmate of chufeng high school, and also the most beautiful girl in the school at that time. Moreover, they both had a period of memories, but because they went to university, they couldn''t know each other.


    "Old classmate, you won''t buy a house in the kingdom of heaven in Jinshang. It''s said that at least 50000 people will start there. This means that you''ve made a lot of money now, and you don''t know how to listen to your classmates for a meal."


    "Chu Feng, how can I afford to buy a house? I guess I want to install it."


    "Chu Feng, usually quite honest, how can he do such a thing? It should be possible to buy it."


    "It''s said that he''s going to get married. Buy a new house."


    "All the people who buy houses are rich."


    All kinds of, almost don''t believe Chu Feng bought a house here.


    Too many people, Chu Feng did not reply one by one, but unified reply.


    "Everyone is very good recently. I''m not talented. I really bought a small house here. Welcome to play."


    Chu Feng used to be in charge of Tian Xiaotao, and wechat only included some old classmates and people in his family, who also knew Chu Feng''s previous situation.


    Originally, they had dinner together or something. They played once. As a result, because they spent a little more money and Chu Feng drank a little more, Tian Xiaotao scolded the group, so they didn''t have dinner together. It''s been two or three years.


    "Madman, did you buy a wedding house?"

 Chapter 73

    "Madman, did you buy a wedding house in Kam Shang heaven?"


    Looking at the message sent by a micro signal called Laoji, Chu Feng was filled with emotion.


    This is one of his classmates who played very well from primary school to middle school, and we haven''t contacted each other for a long time. It''s all his fault to Tian Xiaotao. Think about the past, Tian Xiaotao even scolded him for the dinner party.


    And the old classmate also resisted a lot of scolding for him, which is really a little sorry.


    The time I spent with Tian Xiaotao really lived on dogs.


    "It''s not a wedding house, it''s a house to live in by yourself."


    The old chicken didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t come right away.


    The Hougong group asked Chu Feng why he didn''t come here and whether he didn''t love them. Chu Feng comforted him. After all, Chu Feng made a lot of money today.


    Naturally, they don''t know what to say. Besides, they can''t help Chu Feng. After all, Chu Feng is the father of the gold Lord, and they don''t have the right to interfere.


    Looking at BI Yu, who worked hard to live, Chu Feng lay on the sofa and continued to chat about wechat.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Little dragon girl asked as soon as she came up through Chu Feng''s wechat.


    "As a local tyrant, it''s necessary to add more beautiful women." Chu Feng made a sentence.


    "Yell, it seems that you are not adding less, and you are so popular today, which should attract a lot of beautiful women. You should be very busy. How can you still have time to chat here?"


    "Is brother Feng so superficial? That also depends on what kind of goods ah, besides, those Rouge vulgar powder can compare with you? "


    "Ha ha, how can you know that I''m not Rouge powder? Maybe I''m a 30-40-year-old aunt, but don''t be scared to death by the climate!"


    This sentence of Little Dragon Girl reminds Chu Feng of the landlord Li Jie. It doesn''t matter if there are more than a few!


    They are like braised pork, which can''t be eaten enough!


    Looking at Li Jie''s hair, he asked if he would come for dinner at night. He was on the air at that time and didn''t reply, but later he sent it again. What did you do today and why didn''t you come back? And so on.


    Chu Feng replied, ah Jie, I have something to do. I won''t go back tonight. Go to bed early. I''ll come to you tomorrow.


    When Li Jie is looking forward to it, Chu Feng sends such a sentence, which makes Li Jie full of expectation feel empty and lonely.


    "What''s the matter with me? Chu Feng is so excellent, but I''m just a divorced woman. What are you looking forward to?"


    Thinking of these, Li Jie dejected, but also thought, Chu Feng will come tomorrow, and a little happy.


    After Chu Feng sends Li Jie a message, he sends it to Xiao Longnv.


    "Well, old aunt, I can''t tell you. I really have something to do with you. I have a friend who wants to play in a guild, but I don''t know the way. Don''t I see you clearly, so I''m going to ask you!"


    "It''s no problem. You can''t do it, can you? I''ll help you. Don''t dig my dance section. "


    "How can it be? Tomorrow, I''ll let her add you. Go to bed early. Don''t become an old aunt."


    "Well, if I hadn''t talked to you, sister, I would have gone to bed."


    The two ended the chat happily. At this time, the old chicken answered.


    "True or false, don''t you raise money to get married? Why buy a house again? " The old chicken replied that Chu Feng had mentioned this to him at the beginning, but he was married and not very rich, so he was embarrassed. Fortunately, Chu Feng could understand.


    Old chicken, named Wang Longji, and Chu Feng are from the same town, and they are very familiar with each other. They are also in the same city, so Chu Feng asked him to borrow money at the beginning.

 Chapter 74

    "If you don''t get married, no one is smart, so you buy a house." Chu Feng said.


    "True or false, you like that woman so much, how can you say that if you don''t tie it, don''t tease me!"


    Wang Longji a little don''t believe, but he knows, that woman, hold Chu Feng dead, how can divide, and Chu Feng also said so relaxed.


    Apart from the previous Chu Feng, absolutely will not say such words, also dare not say such words.


    "We have this relationship. Why do I lie to you? You can come and have a look if you have time."


    "Really? You can, if you want to talk about me, you should have dumped her long ago. There is no grass in the world. That woman really doesn''t suit you. She''s too much in charge. She''s not comfortable at all. Now, we can wave everywhere. "


    As soon as Wang Longji heard this, he immediately felt happy for his good brother. In the past, they had nothing to talk about, no wine and no joy. At that time, they were new comers, and at the most difficult time, they had a good time.


    "Who says it''s not Ni? It''s a waste of time before. We''ll get together in the future."


    Before Wang Longji also advised Chu Feng, but at that time Chu Feng also believed in love, did not put the words of a good brother in mind.


    "That''s right. There is a party between our classmates at the end of this month. You must come then."


    "That''s necessary. You''ll call me then." Chu Feng said, now unrestrained, it''s time to wave up.


    "OK, I''ll pull you into the group first, and there will be positioning after we have a specific agreement there."


    Wang Longji said and sent a group chat link.


    Chu Feng soon added in.


    "Ah, old chicken, who have you let in? You can''t pull it wrong."


    "Maybe it''s a classmate who lost contact for a long time."


    "Brother Feng, can''t it be Chu Feng?"


    After all, it''s night, and there are still a lot of people chatting.


    "Hello old classmates, the invincible brother Feng is back."


    Say, Chu Feng instant sent five or six red packets to explode a group.


    "Where are the local tyrants?"


    "I like that temper."


    "Such a heroic person must be our classmate."


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are 40 or 50 people in this group, there are not many people who send a thousand yuan red envelope all at once. After all, they are all high school classmates. Few of them are rich at home, and they all depend on the struggle after tomorrow.


    "Of course, this is our old classmate. Guess who such a heroic person is!" Wang Longji said mysteriously.


    "Old chicken, please speak quickly. I remember all the local tyrants in our class were here, and we had dinner together more than once or twice. The local tyrants who suddenly came in can''t be said."


    "Yes, old chicken, say it quickly."


    "Brother Feng? I remember a classmate named Chu Feng. Is that him? "


    "How possible, Chu Feng that counsellor goods, how dare to come here, and also send a red envelope!"


    "Yes, he''s a hen pecked man. How can he be so rich? I guess he''s either cooking or mopping at home now."


    "Ah, you men, what''s the matter with people''s love for his wife? They all say it as if they haven''t done it."


    "Don''t guess. Let''s ask this old classmate to introduce himself."


    Wang Longji quickly stopped this kind of random speculation, although chufeng that matter we just smile, but in front of my face joke, it is a bit too much, after all, men want face.

 Chapter 75

    Looking at the students where to tease him, Chu Feng is not so angry, but really before his own life too failed.


    "Listen up, boys and girls."


    Chu Feng typed these words, and then there were five red envelopes, and each one had a son on it, which was "I am Chu Feng.".


    This is absolutely inhumane introduction, and it''s also the most acceptable introduction for everyone. It''s not surprising.


    "You smelly men, there is no face to receive red envelopes, just one by one is not someone else." A female classmate joked.


    "I didn''t say that. In fact, I''ve already guessed that it''s Chu Feng. After all, it''s the old chicken who brought it in. It''s also called brother Feng. You can know it by a guess."


    "Oh, it''s brother Feng. Please forgive me for being so bold


    "I''ll go. It''s really Chu Feng. I''m cheap just now. I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    I sent out a picture of drinking.


    "I remember what I just said. I must punish myself for three cups when I meet next time." Chu Feng said.


    "Certainly. As long as brother Feng is happy, everything is easy to say! "


    "So brother Feng is planning to come to this dinner party?"


    "It''s said that brother Feng is going to get married. I don''t want to invite you to have a wedding wine, do I?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chatting with the students is like this.


    "What kind of marriage, I''m single now."


    "I must come to dinner. I haven''t had dinner together for so many years. I''ll invite you to this dinner. You can choose any place." Chu Feng said.


    "Brother Feng is heroic."


    "Single noble good, natural and unrestrained have happy, big health care nobody tube, cool batch."


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are a lot of people grabbing the red envelope, there are few who can really pull the bull.


    Soon it was settled. They organized the dinner party, and Chu Feng paid for it. Naturally, everyone was willing to do this. Most of them used to be AA system, and few were treated.


    After all, if there are 40 or 50 people, even if they come half way, it will cost thousands of yuan to get together. If they go up to a higher level, sing a song, and have a drink in a bar, it will cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    After the chat, Chu Feng turns around and goes out to eat for Bi Yu.


    I don''t know if I used to like it for Tian Xiaotao, or if I saw Bi Yu live too hard, I just wanted to do it all of a sudden.


    Soon, he made two bowls of stewed noodles, one for Bi Yu and one for him.


    "Come to eat bowl noodles live, day by day, and don''t take care of yourself!"


    This kind of cherish, more is brother and sister feeling, Chu Feng also don''t know how to return a responsibility, Luo Li bring what buff not to become?


    She was brought back for the purpose of abuse and punishment. After all, she was the culprit in breaking the marriage.


    But when the real contact, only love, that can only hold in their hands, others can not be touched by love.


    "Thank you


    Bi Yu was stunned at first, and then she had a sweet smile. She had never eaten hot noodles in the evening for so long,


    And instant noodles are often the kind of cold, so she was very moved, the local tyrant not only has the domineering side, but also such a gentle side.


    Let her heart surging.


    And when she looked at the studio, suddenly her forehead black line, some at a loss, the entire studio burst.


    "Lying trough, the goddess lied to me, didn''t she say that she didn''t have a boyfriend? Who is the one who just gave me the voice of a boy? "


    "It''s so late. A man makes supper for us. Just think about it, losers!"


    "Goddess Xiaoyu, I don''t feel like I''m in love anymore. Are you right for the local tyrant


    "Goddess Xiaoyu, did you live together? It''s too sad, isn''t it


    "Goddess cohabitation, bad news, absolutely bad news."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 76

    "Ah, how can I feel that my hands seem to have known each other before? It seems that I have seen them somewhere."


    "Yes, I seem to have seen it, especially that watch. It''s still fresh in my memory."


    "Well, it seems to be the piece of the local tyrant God!"


    "Really? I''m going to watch the video."


    "I''ll see it, too."


    Looking at these Bi Yu some sorrow, this if spread out can not be good, to Feng elder brother will have what influence, oneself after all how should do.


    Looking at suddenly less tens of thousands of people, Bi Yu knows, this matter is certainly not wrapped.


    But in order not to give Maple brother''s reputation caused any bad influence, she can only force an explanation.


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. It''s just my brother. I''m so reserved. How can I live with others? Don''t worry, I still love babies."


    "Don''t cheat us. Your live environment today has changed, but it has never changed before. Goddess, please tell us honestly whether you live with local tyrants, or let us die."


    "It''s not true. I put my house to live today, so the environment has changed. It''s really my brother. Please don''t bring rhythm to the local tyrant. Xiao Yu, please."


    "Who are you cheating on? Look at the surrounding environment, mahogany furniture and leather sofa. Didn''t you say that you live in the countryside? Is it so good in the countryside? "


    As the saying goes, the comment area is full of deities, and each of them has a vicious eye, and all kinds of questions are tricky and weird, which is unimaginable.


    This? Bi Yu looked back, this is too heroic, how to explain, simply can''t explain


    "This, this is my cousin''s house. I''m not in my hometown."


    Bi Yu guilty introduction, she can''t believe, if there is such a cousin, also what he do live, next cousin is not good! Fortunately, the live broadcast is so late, and the skin is not good.


    "Cousin? It can''t be a brother. If you have something to do, you have nothing to do... Ha ha. "


    "It''s possible, it''s possible, it''s straight to the point."


    Group mouth Mo argue, Bi yu feel already unable to return to the sky, this if let Chu Feng know, that can not be good.


    I don''t know what to say. Besides, Chu Feng doesn''t have a girlfriend. He lives in such a big house, but he hasn''t seen a phone call for a long time, talking to others!


    If I really have a relationship with him, I can''t imagine that such a gentle and heroic young man is the prince charming in her heart.


    But he is not worthy of him at all. Not only his status is not suitable, but also his most basic physical condition is not suitable.


    Think about their 1.4 height, and look at Chu Feng that 1.8 big tall, go out together, hand in hand, arm in arm are not.


    "What good news have you brought me?" The man who just said that the watch was the same as the one Chu Feng took had a speech.


    "Tell me, tell me, it''s not true. The goddess is everyone''s goddess."


    "Yes, you don''t need ink. My heart is dying."


    "Goddess with local tyrant, you don''t think about it."


    "To tell you the truth. That watch really belongs to the great God of the local tyrant, so it''s been hammered. Xiao Yu is already at the great God''s home. "


    "This, this is too fast."


    "It''s worthy of being a local tyrant. I can''t afford to brush millions of gifts so quickly."


    "The local tyrant is so ruthless that he takes down the goddess."


    "That''s just a lot of gifts. Goddess, you will fall."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sigh.


    "Ha ha, some small gifts, how can you take the goddess? A watch is a pair of lovers'' watches. Do you know how much it costs?"

 Chapter 77

    "Do you know how much that couple watch costs?"


    "How much, hundreds of thousands?"


    "What kind of watch? If you don''t see it clearly, a watch will show up. It''s impossible."


    People who don''t know the truth simply don''t understand and don''t expect the world of local tyrants.


    But Bi Yu also looks at the barrage, also does not make the explanation forcefully, she also wants to listen to, what lovers watch, exactly is how much money!


    "You don''t know. Patek Philippe is the watch. You''ve heard of it. It''s a world famous brand. Even if you poor losers don''t think about the price, you can''t afford it even if you struggle all your life."


    "How much are you talking about? It''s like you can afford it."


    That person still wants to pretend to force, the result comes down the person all can''t wait, began to clamor.


    Bi Yu also not from of tiny frown, this person how so can pretend?


    "Hehe, 13.14 million yuan, poor losers are shaking!" The man finally told the price.


    "Lying trough, is it true or false? I paid so much money to buy two watches. My head is funny."


    "I see a poor loser upstairs. Haven''t you ever heard of" the poor play with cars, the rich play with watches "? That''s the rich man. "


    "Well, well, we can''t understand the world of the rich!"


    Bi Yu is also a burst of heart tremor, he saw Chu Feng with a watch, did not expect so expensive, this is a rich man, a watch more than 10 million.


    I don''t know that the other one is in the hand of the lucky one. I think the other one must be excellent. He is both civil and military, and beautiful.


    And I''m just a poor anchor, and I''m from the countryside. I''m not worthy of it.


    "Goddess Xiaoyu, I wish you find a home. Only local tyrants like this can match you. I... I sincerely wish you


    "I''ll go upstairs. You''re not qualified to say that. You don''t even brush a free gift. You also want to tease the women of local tyrants."


    "That is to say, local tyrants can do whatever they like. It has nothing to do with you poor droppers."


    "Little Yu goddess, you live well, don''t worry about those what hang, lest affect the mood."


    "Yes, goddess Xiaoyu, we all like local tyrants very much. You are both iron fans. If you dare to slander you, we will fight everywhere."


    "Yes. We absolutely support you both. Come on. "


    Chu Feng has been admired by many people and has accumulated a lot of fans like him since he was domineering and swaggering last time.


    And the first time I came to bi Yu''s studio, so there are many fans who like Chu Feng.


    So I''m glad to see my own goddess with my favorite local tyrant, the great God. It gives them cohesion and allows them not to be slandered. This is the real iron powder.


    "Thank you. I''m sure I''ll have a good live broadcast in the future."


    Bi Yu is very happy when he looks at the fans who suddenly change the wind direction. He thought he would abandon himself, but unexpectedly he harvested a wave of iron powder. Everyone has a surprise everywhere.


    That''s why many well-known female anchors say that they are single, and they often talk about it. On the one hand, it''s to attract the big brother of local tyrant. On the other hand, it''s to give fans an illusion and attract more people.


    And Bi Yu also know, so she was so nervous at the beginning, but the result did not expect, Chu Feng''s popularity is still very high!


    Yes, I don''t know who the other watch is.

 Chapter 78

    As for who the watch is, Bi Yu can only think about it. It seems that it has nothing to do with her!


    Next, no matter how Bi Yu''s technology is or how he plays, there are people in the live broadcast room. Moreover, some fans have heard that Bi Yu has an affair with the local tyrant.


    All have come to fame, the heat of her, and stood on the cusp of the storm, high popularity.


    And a lot of people ask for a visual feast for the great God, want to watch the live broadcast of the great God, ask the great God to fly or something.


    And Xiaoyu also said that she asked the local tyrant God, it seems not to come, so it''s even more stone hammer, she and the local tyrant God together, but Xiaoyu doesn''t care, she is now considering how to explain with Chu Feng!


    Due to high popularity, Bi Yu''s live broadcast was a little late today.


    "It''s eleven o''clock, and it''s still on?"


    Chu Feng suddenly appeared and asked, playing games, chatting can also be broadcast so long, Chu Feng is also speechless.


    Bi Yu finally looks at hundreds of thousands of popularity, can only offline, if this interval before, she at least does not broadcast all night, also at least three or four points, after all, some people have to make money.


    "I''m tired all day. I''ll take a bath. The water will be put away. I''ll go to bed early." Chu Feng said, this little girl is also too hard, with the same as before, looking at true heartache.


    "Oh


    Bi Yu is a little at a loss. How about taking a bath? go to bed early?


    What should I do? If Chu Feng overlord hard bow, how should oneself do, is from Ni, or from Ni?


    After all, his petite body has no resistance.


    Thinking wildly, Bi Yu entered the luxury bath and began to take a milk rose bath. It''s really a kind of enjoyment. Unfortunately, her mind is not on enjoyment at all.


    An hour passed.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Feng looked at the time, even if the wash is slow, it can''t be so long, it''s been an hour, won''t fall asleep.


    And there was more and more silence in it. At first, there was a sound of bathing, but later, I didn''t want to move at all.


    In the bath, Bi Yu looks embarrassed. She is used to being scattered in her rental house. She takes a bath freely and easily.


    After washing, it was a small bed, and then she put on her soft pajamas before going to bed. But today, in order to think about things, she forgot that this is not her home.


    Look at the clothes and trousers that fall off the ground and have been wet by water, as well as the two close fitting inner words clothes. How can this be?


    Not only here does not have own pajamas, also does not have the clothes, this how goes out, regardless of was Chu Feng to sleep or did not sleep, she all despaired.


    Do you want to sleep in those wet clothes?


    Or let Chu Feng hold himself to bed, this is not very good?


    What about tomorrow? What to do in the future? It''s dead.


    So she has been afraid not to come out, very messy inside.


    And Chu Feng a shout, more let her nervous unceasingly, already can''t wait impatiently?


    "I, I''m fine." Bi Yu said nervously.


    "If you have nothing to do, come out and go to sleep. What are you doing? Do you want to sleep inside?" It''s really heartbreaking. I''m not big enough. I have a long time to take a bath. It''s a waste of water resources.


    "I... I forgot to take my pajamas, and my clothes are wet. Do you have any clothes here, please lend them to me!"


    Bi Yu summoned up the courage to say these words, and inside she has blushed, heart beat faster, feel oneself good shame!


    "What does that mean?" Chu Feng a little messy, for a moment, thinking.

 Chapter 79

    Chu Feng is messy. What do you mean?


    Is this a hint to yourself? Since there are no pajamas, you still wet your clothes. Sincerely?


    "Just a moment." Chu Feng or hold back his heart dishonest idea, to find a dress.


    "Open the door, I''ll give you one. Put it together first, and buy it tomorrow. Really, you don''t pay attention to it!" Chu Feng speechless said.


    Then he saw a graceful figure behind the door, opened the door, and chufeng stuffed the clothes in.


    "Hurry up." Chu Feng gave a warranty, is a slender, he is usually tall, like to wear some long, to bi Yu when pajamas, should be no problem.


    "Oh, I see." Bi Yu in the heart secretly scolds a way, don''t understand amorous feelings at all, urge what urge, you how don''t come in urge Ni.


    Bi Yu looks at the brand of Armani on her body. She is speechless. She has never worn such expensive pajamas, and she has never imagined that she should wear them today.


    It''s very comfortable to wear.


    It''s just that she looks a little nondescript. With her big sleeves, she can see creaks. With her big round collar, she can see a lot of snow in front of the bear.


    As for the lower part of the body, it can be said that it''s perfect. It covers all the body. It''s almost to the bend of the leg. It''s very safe.


    Bi Yu pushes open the door and comes out. Looking at Chu Feng, he asks:


    "Brother Feng, do you have a basin or something? I''m going to wash my clothes for tomorrow."


    Chu Feng looked up. Bi Yu put his hands in front of him. His face was red and he was at a loss. He was very restrained. He was different from the live broadcast.


    Two pigtails are gone, a head of wet black hair, looking at the clothes he gave her, it''s OK, wrapped to the bend of the leg.


    It''s just that the collar is a little big, so you can see what you shouldn''t see. Moreover, when you put your little hand down like this, the two-point grape is particularly obvious, which makes Chu Feng hot. Otherwise, just now I went to the fitness room to exercise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "I don''t have that thing in my home. There are several washing machines over there. You can use them. You are familiar with them. Maybe you need to operate them in the future."


    Chu Feng said that the nanny thing must be done by someone. It''s impossible for him to clean it up. It''s too tired. After so many years of cleaning up, it''s time to enjoy it.


    "Oh." Bi Yu turns around and takes the clothes and goes to put the washing machine, but she doesn''t understand why she has to operate it by herself in the future. I don''t know who you are. Why do you want to do this.


    And from Chu Feng''s reaction just now, it seems that he doesn''t have that idea about himself, right?


    In order to do this, she did enough preparation in her heart, but it made her very uncomfortable. Yes, it was uncomfortable. I don''t know what I thought in my heart. It turned from resistance to discomfort.


    After putting away the clothes, Bi Yu comes over and looks at Chu Feng very uneasy.


    "Come here, sit down and have a chat with me. What''s the constraint?"


    "You usually should not be so restrained, or you don''t want to take a bath. Are you used to being lazy at home?"


    Bi Yu wriggles to do in the other side of sofa, dare not look up Chu Feng.


    "I''m used to it at home, and it''s midnight every time it''s broadcast, so... So I''m used to it." Bi Yu blushed.


    "Yes? Then you should be a very cheerful person. What are you shy about now? I''m afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Chu Feng looks at BI Yu, who is pretty, red and just like a bird. He can''t help but want to caress her, but it''s definitely not that kind of primitive animal impulse.


    It''s rude. It''s not civilized.

 Chapter 80

    "I am... I am."


    After a long time, Bi Yu didn''t know what to say. He didn''t have to be afraid. He was a lonely man with few girls. Besides, you were so handsome, so overbearing and so gentle.


    What can I do? My strength doesn''t allow me to be nervous!


    Chu Feng''s Qi and blood increased a little more these two days, so it''s hard to avoid an impulse in his heart, and Bi Yu has a look of being slaughtered.


    Chu Feng gets up and does Bi Yu''s side.


    "I don''t have any women''s clothes here. I''ll buy them for you tomorrow. You can live here in the future. If you live there again, it''s very unsafe now. You can see it today. Tian Xiaofei is not very easy to get into trouble."


    Chu Feng can''t help but embrace Bi Yu, slowly looking at her, slowly said.


    "Look, don''t stay up late to broadcast live in the future. Your skin is bad."


    Looking at that round Du Du''s small face, Chu Feng couldn''t help but kiss up, but Bi Yu didn''t resist, just said suddenly.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Just finish saying, the mouth was blocked, Bi Yu couldn''t help the tears flow down, still want to happen!


    That is the tears of happiness, but also contains the tears of not dry.


    "Well, I don''t have a girlfriend now, and I don''t want to have one."


    Chu Feng gently wiped away the tears, got up and left.


    "I''m sorry. You can choose any room on the fourth floor and have a rest early."


    Looking at the slowly disappearing Chu Feng, Bi Yu is dazed, with endless disappointment and silence in his heart.


    What did you say wrong?


    By the way, local tyrants generally don''t talk about girlfriends. People say that they are smart for half of their lives. How can girlfriends be trapped.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why do I ask such questions?"


    Bi Yu murmured, in fact, her heart is still longing for stability, if you can have a so many gold, handsome boyfriend, that naturally the best.


    So when Chu Feng was around her, she had already accepted her fate, but she thought of the watch again, which made her couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ah Bi Yu sighed and got up to go to bed.


    Lying in this soft big bed, looking at the wide floor window, looking at the luxurious decoration on the top of the head.


    Bi Yu can''t go to sleep, but she can''t sleep.


    Chu Feng gave up, not because he heard that sentence, but he most do not want to see women cry, this is his most unacceptable.


    Not to mention the tears of his favorite girl, this is not a good man to do, not to mention he will not do.


    Just like that time when he bought a house, he didn''t go back to do that kind of thing after seeing Shen Yue''s tears.


    Women are used to hurt, not to make her cry.


    This is a sentence pursued by Chu Feng.


    So no matter how playful he is, he won''t make a woman cry.


    A night without sleep, Chu Feng sleep to is very comfortable, compared with the previous small rental hard bed, it is simply comfortable to death, but he got up early.


    After getting up, I went to the fitness room.


    Bi Yu, who had no sleep all night, was still lazy on the bed and soon fell asleep. Chu Feng opened the door to have a look, and left without saying much. After all, it was too late last night, so it''s better to sleep a little more.


    After breakfast, he went out, because the landlord Li Jie said he had something to do with him and wanted to see Chu Feng for the last time.


    Chu Feng listen to this, feel things are quite big, and Li Jie after all with their own also have a little relationship, can not but go.


    When Chu Feng drives his sports car into the climate of the community, the guard''s face is muddled. Is this the conscientious little Chu?


    I can''t believe my eyes.

 Chapter 81

    Chu Feng didn''t go back to his small rental house. He didn''t plan to go back. He just came here today. Let''s talk about it together.


    "Brother Feng, here you are


    Looking at Chu Feng waiting at the door, Li Jie looks happy. Since she conquered her last time, she changed her tongue.


    "Well!" Chu Feng nodded, looking at some haggard Li Jie, really don''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it the last time? Are you leaving here?" Chu Feng asks a way, isn''t live well?


    "I have no choice but to do this. This building belongs to my family, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Qi was secretly mortgaged during our marriage. Now as soon as we get divorced, the contract will soon expire. The bank has no guarantee and plans to take it back."


    "So I''m going back to my hometown. There''s no place for me anymore."


    Li Jie said dejected, did not expect to stand on such a husband, no wonder at that time will marry her, it is estimated that this is the purpose.


    This is life. You can''t escape, so you have to admit it.


    How can there be so many routines everywhere? There are so many routines for husband and wife.


    "How much is owed in all?" Chu Feng asks a way, since came, that can help.


    "Ten million, I don''t have so many, one or two million, but that''s ten million, so I plan to go back to my hometown in the countryside and do some business, hoping to spend the rest of my life safely."


    Li Jie knows that she and Chu Feng are just a beautiful girl. They don''t expect anything. Today is the last time.


    "Brother Feng, since you''re here, I''ll make the last meal for you. I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Li Jie said there were tears in her eyes. She went to the kitchen just to prevent Chu Feng from seeing her weakness.


    After all, Chu Feng is just an ordinary person. He can''t help himself, and there''s no need to make him sad.


    "If you really don''t want to go back, you''d better stay. You don''t have to worry about money. I have a way."


    Looking at Li Jie''s fragile back, Chu Feng said slowly that he now has the ability, naturally will not stand by.


    "Ah, forget it, brother Feng. I know you''re kind. There are only three days left. I can''t borrow any money, so don''t be hard on yourself."


    Although Chu Feng looks gorgeous today, it doesn''t mean he has money. After all, she knows that she has lived here for so many years.


    "Just tell me, do you want to stay here?" Chu Feng asks firmly.


    Li Jie looked at Chu Feng''s firm eyes and said with a guilty heart:


    "Of course I want to stay here if I have a chance."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I hope you won''t be so depressed in the future. Don''t waste your time for someone who isn''t worth it."


    Said, Chu Feng picked up the mobile phone, directly to Li Jie transferred 15 million in the past, not bad money, and he used to pay rent what has Li Jie''s account.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. It consumes 15 million and gains 15 points of life."


    Not only did they get a rebate of 150 million yuan, but they also added 15 points of life. Chu Feng later probably understood, this Qi and blood, should be related to the human body.


    The more Qi and blood there is, the more vigorous a person''s vitality should be. For example, the old people''s withered body is obviously lack of Qi and blood, while the young people are different. They are strong and powerful, which is the reason why they have enough Qi and blood.


    Although every time there is a little blood rolling, but Chu Feng know that this is a good thing.


    Li Jie looked at 15 million to the account prompt, simply stunned, this is just Chu Feng to his turn?

 Chapter 82

    Chu Feng easily turned 15 million, for a moment, she could not react, and this is true?


    "Brother Feng, this is the money you just transferred to me?" Li Jie a face amazes of looking at Chu Feng, ask a way.


    "There seems to be no one else."


    "It''s better to do business here than back home. After all, big cities are developing."


    Chu Feng casually said, a person in the big city to be used to, how can return to the countryside life, unless forced helpless.


    So he knew that Li Jie was still eager to live here.


    Chu Feng looks at Li Jie whose friendship is like water. Although he has increased 15 points of Qi and blood, he is still restless and can be suppressed.


    "Brother Feng, how can you... How can you have so much money?" Li Jie doubtfully asked his inner thoughts.


    "Why, I don''t want rich people?"


    Said Chu Feng shrugged, as if to say, you don''t see my this body famous brand?


    Li Jie looked carefully. Aren''t these Versace''s clothes, Hermes''s pants and Gucci''s shoes?


    Could it be that Chu Feng was a rich man who had been hiding for a long time, or the abandoned son of a certain plutocrat, and now he has recovered his identity?


    No wonder Li Jie is proficient in everything, gentle and considerate. She can''t imagine that, and she has done that kind of thing. If she is known by the strength behind him, will she be in danger?


    "You''ve changed a lot. I can''t see the famous brand."


    "But, although you have money, how can I use your money and how can I pay it back?"


    Li Jie said in a hurry, 15 million, dare not imagine, also dare not want.


    "Ah Jie, just take it and don''t pay it back. If you feel bad about it, you can start a business and give it back to me when you have money!"


    Chu Feng said that he only helped him within his power, and he spent money, never thinking of others returning it to him.


    A system is enough.


    Entrepreneurship, she just casually said it, did not expect Chu Feng also seriously, she is just a lazy used to rent a woman, can go to what?


    Real estate business, or rental business?


    It seems to be a good choice.


    Without waiting for Li Jie to say anything, Chu Feng receives a phone call.


    "Well, OK, I''m outside now. I''ll be right back."


    Then, someone hung up in a hurry.


    "Life still has to face, come on, there''s no need to worry about some trivial things, I still have some things, I''ll go first, ah Jie, if you can get money, just tell me." Chu Feng said, waved his hand, and went out.


    Li Jie is stunned. Chu Feng, who used to be conscientious and conscientious, now has more than 10 million yuan on hand. His face doesn''t change. It seems that money is in his eyes, and he doesn''t have any concept. It''s not like a person who is short of money, and I don''t know why he used to work so hard.


    In fact, Chu Feng did not expect that his change was so great.


    Waiting for his reaction, Chu Feng has come down, looking at a super run out of the community, Li Jie knows that the gap between her and Chu Feng is growing.


    She secretly determined, must dare to Chu Feng''s pace, even if can''t keep up, also feel can''t gap too far.


    But Li Jie''s this decision, finally let her become a real estate tycoon, this is not to say.


    Chu Feng leaves in a hurry because he receives a phone call from Shen Yue, saying that he has sent fitness equipment to him. He has arrived at the door and asked if he is at home, so he goes back in a hurry.

 Chapter 83

    Shen Yue comes to the door and rings the doorbell. No one is there, so she calls Chu Feng.


    And is eating Chu Feng love breakfast of Bi Yu, was startled, looking at the door that a professional dress beauty. Her heart is very uneasy, this can''t be Chu Feng''s girlfriend, right?


    Look at yourself again, wearing a short sleeve of Chu Feng, not even a pair of trousers, if you let me see it, what''s the style.


    Listen to the doorbell, can only Nestle at home, scared she did not dare to make a sound.


    Not long, Chu Feng drove back.


    "Mr. Chu, you are too diligent. You went out early in the morning. I thought you were still at home!"


    Shen Yue to forget the last thing, see Chu Feng, happy greetings, very warm.


    "I like to get up early. I just went out when something happened. I didn''t expect you to come so early and keep you waiting."


    "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way, and I''m ok!"


    If there is no last thing, Shen Yue really think Chu Feng good talk.


    "You need the fitness equipment. Now it''s here today. Do you think you want to move it in now?"


    "Now that you''re here, let''s move now to avoid trouble."


    Chu Feng opened the door, let the porter to the fitness room, and let the installation.


    "Several elder brothers have worked hard. Come here, take the money. It''s not easy to come here with such a heavy load."


    Chu Feng took out a stack from his wallet and handed it to the installers.


    "Oh, boss, it''s impossible. We''ve been paid. We can''t get more."


    Although a few workers are happy, they are all paid when they come here. They will not collect money from customers, otherwise they will lose their jobs if they make customers complain.


    And Shen Yue on one side also looked at how to take the customer''s money. Naturally, they couldn''t take it.


    "Take it. It''s not easy to work. This is my tip for you. No one will say anything!"


    "Are you right, Shen Yue?"


    Looking at a few workers friends, wriggling, Chu Feng has said to the person in charge of the goods.


    "Yes, what Mr. Chu said is that since boss Chu gave you the tip, take it. I won''t say it. Besides, boss Chu is short of money." Shen Yue replied with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." Said a few workers even to Chu Feng also bowed, and then full of happiness left.


    This stack, must have several thousand yuan, he several people divide equally, that also has several days salary.


    "Boss Chu is so generous." Shen Yue says now.


    "It''s OK. Come and have a rest." Chu Feng said and walked to the sofa.


    But Shen Yue looked at the sofa and reminded her of the original scene, so she didn''t sit down. On the contrary, it was unnatural.


    "Why not sit down?" Chu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Does Mr. Chu live alone?" Shen Yue suddenly saw the chopsticks on the side of the tea table and said quietly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Fenggang didn''t notice. After he finished, he also saw it. It seems that Bi Yu has already got up. Why doesn''t she see anyone.


    "Oh, you don''t plan to find a nanny or anything. It''s very tiring to clean up such a big villa by yourself."


    Eating, washing clothes, cleaning and so on, a person is very tired, this is not, looking at a polite person, do not know when to use the chopsticks, even on the table, it is true that some damage image.


    "You mean this, it''s not for me." Chu Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 84

    Chu Feng knows what Shen Yue means, that is, the dishes and chopsticks are not cleaned up, but this is really not what he eats.


    He would not be so lazy before, and he will not be so lazy now. He always does things from beginning to end. How can he be so bad.


    "Oh." Shen Yue blinked her eyes. It was meaningful. It seemed that she would not say it again.


    "You don''t believe it. It''s my baby sitter''s food. She should be afraid of strangers. Seeing you coming, she must have gone back to her room."


    Chu Feng casually introduces a way, and he also can only introduce like this, say oneself raised a Luo Li anchor, this also too bad taste.


    Bi Yu, who is upstairs, has a black face. What is your baby sitter? What is being afraid of strangers.


    I don''t have clothes to wear. Where are you talking nonsense? If I had clothes to wear, I would have cleaned up the dishes.


    I''m doing it for you. You''re still slandering me.


    "By the way, you have something to do now. If you have nothing to do, do me a favor, OK?"


    When I think of Bi Yu, I think that she has no clothes to wear. No wonder she hides.


    "Well, I''m not very busy in the morning. If necessary, I can ask for leave. What can I do for Mr. Chu?"


    Shen Yue thought about it and replied that after all, she came to deliver fitness equipment to the manager. She would not say anything if she came back later.


    Moreover, he bought the "95" real estate and came here to serve the customers. So the manager didn''t even have time to flatter her. How could he possibly say that she was the one.


    "Well, my nanny needs some clothes. Can you help me buy them?"


    Chu Feng said, after all, women are good at buying clothes, and Bi Yu''s figure, he is not good at buying clothes, people think he is abnormal.


    "Well?" Shen Yue didn''t know what to say for a moment. You should take care of what clothes your nanny wears, and let me buy them. Who is your nanny?


    But she said no problem, naturally will not refuse.


    "Well, what style do you need? I''ll take her to buy it."


    Shen Yue took a deep breath and said, if Chu Feng mentioned any abnormal dress code, what would she do? Do you want to buy it?


    "Well, I''ll take you away. If I can go out, I''ll take her to buy it myself." Chu Feng some embarrassed said.


    It can''t be taken out yet. What''s the matter?


    Imprisoned?


    Or blood?


    You can''t go out in the daytime. It''s sure that it''s the nanny. This handsome guy won''t have any shady business, will he!


    And think of last time, Chu Feng eyes blood red, down himself, not just to donate blood!


    Shen Yue feels that she is very cold, just like European and American movies. This handsome young man is not a blood aristocrat. This big villa is a gathering place of blood?


    It''s terrible to think of yourself.


    If this lets Chu Feng know at this moment the illusion of Shen Yue, estimate don''t know what to say.


    Looking at Shen Yue''s face change, Chu Feng estimates that he is guessing again.


    "Why don''t you go upstairs and see what size she''s wearing. Please, I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Chu Feng interrupts Shen Yue''s fantasy. Knowing the size, it''s better to buy clothes, and they don''t have to play riddles here.


    After all, Bi Yu also can''t have no clothes to wear all the time, and he can''t buy the clothes close to his body.


    Chu Feng immediately turned over 100000 yuan to buy clothes.


    "OK... OK!"


    Shen Yue looks at 100000 yuan, not happy, but sad. It seems that she can''t escape today. She just doesn''t know what it''s like to become a blood clan.

 Chapter 85

    Chu Feng also a face of doubt, just still good people, now how so sad and uneasy, but also feel a little afraid, what do you do wrong?


    Shen Yue comes to bi Yu''s room and knocks on the door. Bi Yu in it is ashamed and embarrassed. Chu Feng has clothes at home. Won''t you take me?


    Click, the door opened a crack, immediately came a burst of dazzling light, more let Shen Yue fear.


    This is as like as two peas in the movie. It must be ugly blood clan waiting for us.


    Shen Yue hardens her head and pushes open the door. The room is very bright. There is nothing strange and there are no candles all over the room.


    The large floor windows, shining in the bright sunshine, make people very comfortable.


    And on the bed, there was only one lovely and petite woman wrapped in a quilt and leaning on the headboard. Her little face was slightly red and embarrassed.


    Shen Yue is greatly shocked. This is nanny. It''s obviously a loli who is easy to push down. Mr. Chu can really play.


    "Hello, sister. Mr. Chu asked me to come up."


    Shen Yue looks at the shy Bi Yu and knows that they are not nannies.


    "Well, I know. I just heard your conversation."


    Bi Yu doesn''t dare to look up at Shen Yue. It''s too shameful. How can he see others after this matter is spread out.


    Looking at the coquettish Bi Yu, Shen Yue has the heart of gossip instead, and has no fear at all.


    "Sister, what''s your name? It''s Mr. Chu''s girlfriend. Mr. Chu lied to me that he was a nanny. How could he have such a beautiful nanny? He also paid 100000 yuan to buy clothes. You must have a good relationship."


    "My... My name is bi Yu. It''s my first time to see brother Feng. I''m not his girlfriend." Bi Yu didn''t know how to explain it. Anyway, he felt that he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "Sister, don''t lie to me. It''s all like this. She''s not a girlfriend. What do you do?" Shen Yue looks at BI Yu obviously wearing Chu Feng''s clothes, and she''s sure that she doesn''t wear anything except this short sleeve.


    "I... I''m not really. I just met brother Feng. Yesterday a rascal pestered me. Brother Feng helped me out. I didn''t dare to go home, so I live here."


    "I do live broadcast, because last night the broadcast was too late, the bath wet clothes, so today no clothes, dare not go out."


    "What does my sister do? I think brother Feng trusts you. You are his girlfriend. I really don''t have any relationship with him. Don''t misunderstand him."


    Bi Yu quickly explains that when she hears about Shen Yue buying clothes for her, she comes back as soon as possible. She doesn''t know the relationship between them.


    "Nothing really happened. Why don''t I believe it?" Originally, the smiling Shen Yue suddenly asked in a high tone.


    Bi Yu a listen to this words, immediately feel not good, brush once stood up, a face beg of say.


    "Really elder sister, I dare swear, we really have nothing to do with each other. As long as you believe brother Feng, I can leave right now."


    Bi Yu is a little depressed and says that brother Feng is so kind to her. She can''t destroy brother Feng''s feelings by giving her morning shift.


    Standing up like this, Bi Yu''s explosive figure is exposed. Shen Yue is thinking about her own airport and feels a little inferior.


    "Hee hee, sister, are you sure you want to go out like this?" Shen Yue with a kind of provocative eyes, up and down aimes at BI Yu, jokingly says.


    Brush, Bi Yu immediately into the bed, too humiliating!

 Chapter 86

    "With such a good figure, no wonder Mr. Chu likes to hide."


    Looking at BI Yu hiding in the quilt, Shen Yue murmurs and sits beside Bi Yu.


    "Sister, I didn''t scare you just now. Please don''t tell Mr. Chu, or I''ll lose my job. I''m not his girlfriend. I''m the property here."


    "Sister Bi Yu, what are you shy about? I won''t tell you."


    "I''ll discuss something with you. I''ll buy you clothes and promise that I won''t tell you about it. Don''t tell me what I just scared you, OK?"


    In fact, Shen Yue is rising together. She wants to see if Chu Feng has taken this Lori down. That''s why she scares Bi Yu.


    "OK, sister, thank you." Bi Yu naturally won''t blame Shen Yue. She is very embarrassed and blames others.


    "Chu Feng is also really, how can let you alone guard empty room Ni, I''ll talk about him later."


    Looking at BI Yu, who is charming and moving everywhere because of her coyness, and Shen Yue has been instilled by the sales of old drivers for a long time, she is naturally very open-minded. She can''t help but adjust her sentences. Maybe she can dig out some secrets of chuchufeng.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just staying for one night, and Fengge is so nice. How can I do that?" Bi Yu quickly explained.


    "Don''t you like Mr. Chu?"


    "I don''t deserve it." Bi Yu some inferiority of say, who don''t like more gold and also so handsome person.


    "If you like it, you have to grasp it. Don''t be poached. If you are near water, you have to have a month. Do you understand?" Shen Yue murmurs to say, don''t know is say to bi Yu, still say to oneself.


    Bi Yu took a look at Shen Yue, a little distracted, and said leisurely.


    "Does my sister like brother Feng, too?"


    "Well! You little girl, you dare to make fun of your elder sister. She won''t scratch you to death. " Women and women, more open play, this is not Shenyue a pair of magic hands, has begun to attack Bi Yu.


    "Cluck cluck, sister, just admit it. I won''t tell Mr. Chu."


    Bi Yu is also fighting back, but Naihe is not well-dressed. No, he is very weak. He doesn''t want to go to Shen Yue''s opponent. Instead, he makes Shen Yue addicted.


    "See if you dare to say it."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, elder sister quick stop, almost walk out."


    "What are you afraid of? No one else."


    Chu Feng is below, listening to the bustling upstairs. Sure enough, Shen Yue, a woman, is a kind of animal that people can''t figure out. She is just sad, but now she has such a good time with Bi Yu, who she didn''t know before.


    "Well, I remember all the sizes. I''ll buy them for you."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good figure and wear 34C +. I don''t know how to grow." Shen Yue looks at BI Yu enviously and says.


    "Sister, don''t make fun of me. You have such a good figure, and you are tall and beautiful. There must be a lot of people like you."


    Bi Yu is not shy now. After all, they have already discussed their bodies. Naturally, they feel more intimate.


    "That''s not as good as your life. I''ve started to live in luxury houses. Sister, I''m still running around."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Chu. Loli, who let you go, didn''t push it. If I had, I would have done it."


    Shen Yue looked at BI Yu with a smile and said, if that day, he was obedient, would he have lived here long ago?


    "If my sister likes it, I can tell brother Feng. I think he must like it. After all, his bed is big." Bi Yu also bad said.


    "You wait for me and see how I''ll deal with you when I buy the clothes."

 Chapter 87

    Looking at Shen Yue coming downstairs in high spirits, and obviously seeing her own eyes are different, and Chu Feng drinks the coffee he just made himself, as if he didn''t see it.


    "Mr. Chu, your nanny is good." Shen Yue looks at Chu Feng and says with a smile.


    "I think you''re good too. Why don''t you come to my house and be a nanny?"


    Chu Feng as an old driver, natural face is not red, heart does not jump, answer up, with ease.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand two people."


    Shen Yue picked to pick eyebrow to say, from Bi Yu peaceful of live a night, and still be like that, Chu Feng all have no impulse, can see. Chu Feng is also a man of principle.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Feng a coffee spurted out, this and that with that! I don''t know what I said. I''ll talk about the baby sitter well. How can I get it wrong.


    But it''s perfectly livable.


    "I don''t know who escaped." Chu Feng''s words make Shen Yue blush.


    "I''m going to buy clothes. I''ll stop nagging you. Do you have any requirements for clothes, or do you have any special hobbies? I can buy them for you." Shen Yue said with a smile.


    "There''s no demand, no hobby, choose expensive to buy, at least worthy of my house."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll buy some for you. If you have any hobbies, you can buy more. If you have no money, tell me."


    Chu Feng drinks coffee calmly, full of air.


    Shen Yue opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything at last. She turned around and was going to buy clothes.


    "Wait!" Chu Feng shouts and makes Shen Yue tremble. She was so presumptuous just now because she had a good time on it. But now, she is a little scared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Take my car. Hurry up."


    Chu Feng throws the car key to Shen Yue, who takes it. With a happy face, I finally have a chance to touch a sports car.


    "I can''t cure you. You dare to talk to me." Chu Feng looks at the Shen Yue that wriggles out, murmur to say.


    At this time Bi Yu came out, but did not come down, and climbed on the guardrail above, said to Chu Feng.


    "Brother Feng, what do you think of sister Shen Yue?"


    They both talk, but Bi Yu has heard it, and Shen Yue is so bold that she dares to play Chu Feng, and it seems that something happened to them before.


    "Not so good, not so good." Words can be divided into three, six and nine grades. To what kind of people, we naturally say what kind of words.


    "Why do you ask that?" Chu Feng looked up, and a mouthful of coffee came out. From this angle, he could see the bottom of the skirt.


    What''s the matter today? Can''t you see it from heaven? I don''t want to have meat.


    No, it''s a little bit bloody.


    Chu Feng quickly bowed his head and opened the topic.


    "By the way, about the guild, I''d like to introduce you to a person, which may be helpful to you. Don''t say that it''s me, just say that I''m just an investment point."


    "In addition, your termination of the matter to your guild said no, what reaction."


    Sure enough, Bi Yu immediately attracted the topic of live broadcast.


    "Really? That''s great. We can get twice the result with half the effort for consultation. Thank you, brother Feng. " Bi Yu jumped up happily.


    Listening to the sound, Chu Feng did not dare to look up. He could only think that the picture should be beautiful.


    "As for the termination, I plan to mention it in the next two days. I don''t know if it''s OK. After all, I''m very popular now. On that day, the guild ow talked to me and said that they would give me resources."


    It''s true that Bi Yu is very hot because of the incident of Chu Feng these two days. He is almost the hottest person in the guild, and last night. The fact that local tyrants live together again is another big heat.

 Chapter 88

    Not only does the guild want to firmly control Bi Yu, but it also wants to think about whether Chu Feng will be brought in and become a member of the guild. After all, Chu Feng not only plays well in the game, but also has money.


    If they can come to the guild, their strength will be stronger.


    This matter Bi Yu Association''s ow also mentioned to bi Yu, said wants to chat with Chu Feng.


    "Brother Feng, our guild''s ow also said that he wanted to talk to you, but he didn''t know what to do. Should I give him your wechat?" Bi Yu said that ye Jie used to take care of him. Naturally, she couldn''t refuse such a small request.


    "Yes, if you can''t say it, I can say it for you and give it to him."


    "Oh, yes."


    Not long after that, there was a woman named ye, who asked to be a good friend. The remark was Sheng Ye guild.


    Sheng Ye guild seems to be the guild that signed Bi Yu. Chu Feng recalls it and adds it.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. I''m the ow of Shengye guild. I''d like to talk to you about Xiao Yu, the popular anchor of our guild. I don''t know if you have time."


    Ye ye, one of the founders of the Sheng Ye guild, is also a smart woman. After graduating from University, she started her own business and made many trips. Finally, she aimed at the live broadcast industry and entered it.


    At the beginning of the struggle with her boyfriend, the two did not give up the hard luck, often work until midnight, that time, full of pain and happiness.


    But what happened recently has exhausted her. Her boyfriend, with money in his hand, left her behind by a female anchor who signed a contract with the guild.


    But also took away a few powerful anchor contract, for a moment, rumors everywhere, unstable people, but for these days Bi Yu strong popularity support, the guild would have long been dead in name.


    For her, this is a piece of bad news. If she didn''t take good care of Bi Yu before, she would dare to see the gold master''s request behind her. It''s not obvious that she is unfair to bi Yu!


    She added chufeng mainly to see if she could get sponsorship. The broken capital chain has already made her unable to survive. Moreover, she has lost the guild''s capital. In the future, they will not be able to participate in all kinds of activities, and they will gradually lose their popularity. That will be a real disaster.


    Even if Chu Feng doesn''t contribute, she also plans to make Chu Feng a brush customer of their guild to increase the popularity of the guild. She can make the best of this interest problem.


    Chu Feng looked at the leaves sent a message, just to reply, there is a phone call in.


    It''s Shen Yue. I don''t know what happened.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, Shen Yue?"


    "Mr. Chu, there''s something wrong with your car." Shenyue stammered, let chufeng heart a nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you? Are you all right?" Chu Feng anxiously asked, he borrowed the car is also kind, but this accident, then he can have a major responsibility.


    "I''m... I''m ok, but the car hit a bit seriously. I''m at the gate of the community. Can you come here for a moment?"


    Shen Yue''s tone was a little uneasy and said, this is millions of cars. How can we do when we are hit like this?


    At the entrance of the villa, a sports car directly hit the front door tooth, which almost rushed into the security room. It was very dangerous.


    There are already seven or eight security guards around the scene.


    In front of the car stood a 40-50-year-old woman with heavy make-up, pointing at Shen Yue and swearing.

 Chapter 89

    Chu Feng, who came here in a hurry, heard it all the way, but it seems that the security here is not bad, so he tried to get up the scene of the accident to avoid more people having an accident.


    "How do you drive? If I didn''t hide in time, I would be killed by you. Do I have a grudge against you? In order to avoid you, my clothes have been rubbed and my hands have been torn. You must compensate me, or it will not be over. "


    "It was you who suddenly jumped out. If it wasn''t for you, how could I crash Mr. Chu''s car? It''s millions. Can you afford to pay for it? Who are you and do you know whose car it is? "


    "What''s the matter with you when you walk? Why don''t you walk on the sidewalk and suddenly walk in the driveway? So you have to pay the responsibility. You have to pay for the car!"


    As a salesman, Shen Yue is not afraid of anyone''s Kung Fu. Even if the old woman is fierce, she is not responsible for it.


    "What can I do for you? You almost hit me. So many people are looking at Ni. Don''t deny it. Besides, you hit the car yourself, but it has nothing to do with me. "


    The old woman was obviously a little guilty. She was just on the spur of the moment, so she ran to the motorway.


    But how could it be possible for her to lose money? Obviously, it''s a luxury car. It''s like that. It''s better to repair it, at least several hundred thousand. So I won''t admit it. It''s my responsibility.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have run into it? It''s Mr. Chu''s car, and you can''t afford to pay for it. You''re the household. I want to find the head of your household. I don''t want to waste words with such a fussy old woman like you."


    Shen Yue is very angry. She hasn''t seen such a woman without quality. She lives here in the family of powerful people, so everyone''s quality is very high. Why hasn''t she heard of such an old woman without quality.


    "Miss Shen, you said this is not your car?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a security uniform asked. He also organized people to surround him. This man is the security team leader, Liu Yong''an.


    "Yes, Captain Liu, this is the car of the head of household. I went to help him with some work, so I drove it out. Captain Liu, who is such a poor woman? Which family is it? How can I live in it?"


    Shen Yue sees the security team leader talking and thinks she wants to help herself. After all, we all belong to colleagues. We should stand on our own side.


    "Cousin, you have finally spoken. Look at this woman, she even dares to scold me and drive him out of my house. Besides, she also drives me. This can''t be easily done."


    The reason why the old woman dare to shout here is because of the captain Liu Yong''an.


    But she doesn''t live here. She just wants to visit. Liu Yong''an let her in.


    "Don''t worry, Lan Fang. I''ll take care of it." Liu Yong''an said to the old woman, if Chu Feng saw the old woman, he would be surprised, because it was Wang Lanfang.


    Shen Yue had a bad look. It turned out that these two craze had known each other for a long time. No wonder Liu Yong''an organized people to surround the place as soon as something happened.


    The reason why Liu Yong''an didn''t speak for a long time was that he was trying to find out who was driving. If he couldn''t afford to offend him, he would certainly drive Wang Lanfang out. If ordinary people did, he didn''t mind blackmailing him.


    Now, he can see clearly that Shen Yue is just a small after-sales service, and he drives other people''s cars, so he feels sorry for her.

 Chapter 90

    Seeing the situation clearly, he will not be in shadow.


    Wang Lanfang was scared just now. She couldn''t afford to offend the people living here. She had to go to her cousin to support her. She had already run away.


    Now cousin voice, and obviously toward himself, he knew, this thing won''t blame in his head, must be a solution, so she can''t help but relax.


    "Captain Liu, you have to deal with this matter fairly. She rushed here. I hit the car to avoid her."


    As soon as Shen Yue looks at them, she knows that it''s hard to do. No wonder Liu Yong''an asks people to surround the place instead of doing it. Moreover, such an impolite woman will appear in her heart. She finally wants to understand.


    "Miss Shen, you can rest assured that our colleagues will not embarrass you. If I, Liu Yong''an, can become the security team leader, I will not bend the law for personal gain."


    Liu Yong''an said out loud, showing that he was very fair.


    "Miss Shen, for the sake of the past, you should spend some money on it and settle it down, so as not to blame you. Besides, you are driving someone else''s car. It''s a crime. Maybe the real owner will be involved in it."


    Liu Yong''an said to Shen Yue calmly, as if all this was for Shen Yue''s consideration.


    "Do you hear me? Lose money quickly, or I''ll complain you. You''ll not only lose your job, but also be arrested."


    "Well! So those who know the truth will quickly pay for it. If you don''t have a thirty or fifty thousand, don''t think about it. "


    When Wang Lanfang heard Liu Yongan''s words, she was in high spirits. When she knew this, she was sure of it. Naturally, her tone was stronger.


    "Liu Yong''an, you two collude with each other. You are still not human. It''s obviously your responsibility. You let such a poor person come in. And now there''s an accident and you want me to pay for it. It''s very good of you to make a calculation."


    "If you let the leaders above know, you should stay away." Shen Yue scolded.


    "Damn it, Shen Yue, give you a face, don''t you dare to threaten me? Who can see that I did it here? There are all my people around. Do you pay or not? I''ll call the police if you don''t pay." Liu Yong''an didn''t expect that what he said was so clear, and he dared to talk back to himself.


    "Dead woman, hurry to pay and drive other people''s car out, it must not be a good thing, maybe it''s still a small three, if it''s exposed, do you still have face to live?"


    "So we''re all for your own good. Don''t be unkind, just pay for it." Wang Lanfang also scolded.


    "You... You." Shen Yue is trembling with anger. It''s unreasonable for these two people to make trouble and give themselves so many charges.


    "Get out of the way. What are you doing? What''s going on?"


    Is Shen Yue not only know what to say climate, suddenly Chu Feng''s voice came.


    Listen to the curse inside, Chu Feng said, and he also heard a familiar voice.


    Chu Feng, these security guards naturally know that they are the most important people who live in the ninth five year plan. No one dares to provoke them, and it''s not their little security guards who can provoke them.


    So they all consciously gave way.


    Wang Lanfang listened to the voice and thought that the car owner had arrived. He planned to blackmail me again and let the little three dare to scold me.


    But after seeing clearly the visitor, obviously a Leng, isn''t this Chu Feng? Why are you here.


    Is he a worker here?

 Chapter 91

    And Chu Feng is also a Leng, this is not Wang Lanfang? Why are you here? It''s bad luck.


    When Liu Yong''an saw clearly that it was Chu Feng, he was afraid that he could not afford to offend him. What could he do.


    Liu Yong''an is already sweating. He doesn''t know how to explain it. Unexpectedly, Wang Wenfang starts to abuse Chu Feng. This makes his scalp numb.


    "Chu Feng, what are you doing for me? What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you. Get out of here!"


    "It''s five for six. Is this where you can come? You poor loser, you can''t afford to pay for the damage to your fingernails. "


    Wang Lanfang today has his cousin''s support, naturally not afraid of Chu Feng, think of Chu Feng abuse her, very angry, today must let him look good.


    Then someone turned to Liu Yong''an and said, "cousin, you should drive this poor loser out quickly. Don''t look like the man he sees through, but he must have sneaked in."


    "Stop it." Liu Yong''an pulled Wang Lanfang and said in a low voice.


    "Cousin, what are you pulling me for? You won''t be fooled by him. What are you afraid of, poor B? I remember I told you that he was Taotao''s boyfriend before. He was so poor that he wanted to marry Taotao. As a result, he couldn''t even get the wedding money. It''s ridiculous."


    "I''ve been driven out of the house for a long time, but I didn''t expect to come here. So, cousin, you should drive this man out quickly and search your body to see if you''ve stolen anything. Maybe you can make a great contribution!"


    Wang Lanfang looked at the gloomy face of Chu Feng, a face proud, must be his own tear, not happy.


    And Shen Yue looks at Wang Lanfang and Liu Yongan meaningfully, what''s more, Chu Feng has some relationship with the shrew.


    Liu Yong''an is sweating. Chu Feng doesn''t speak. He''s not sure whether Wang Lanfang has anything to do with him.


    "Ah, cousin, hurry up. We have to deal with the accident, but don''t let the little three run away."


    Wang Lanfang saw that Liu Yongan didn''t move much, so she couldn''t help urging him.


    "Mr. Chu, you''re here. It''s this old woman. She''s running around. I just hit the car, and even let me lose money."


    Shen Yue looks at the face gloomy Chu Feng, hurriedly comes forward to explain a way, also don''t know Chu Feng is living who of rise.


    When Liu Yong''an saw this scene, he said in his heart, "it''s over. Today it''s a big deal.".


    "Shout, Chu Feng, you are really good at it. No wonder you will abandon my peach. It turns out that you came here to be a little white face. It''s shameless. You''ve lost all the faces of men."


    "Waste, can only give others when a small white face." Wang Lanfang insulted.


    "I don''t want to see you here. Get out of here!"


    Chu Feng simple and direct a word, immediately we all understand the meaning of Chu Feng.


    "Ah, you poor loser, if you dare to talk to me, you''re just looking for death."


    "Cousin, drag him out for a fight. This kind of poor loser dares to play in front of you. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Wang Lanfang eyes a horizontal, quite angry said.


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t tell me about it. Get out of here."


    Liu Yong''an slapped Wang Lanfang angrily in the face and beat Wang Lanfang for a while.


    "Watch... Cousin, why are you hitting me? You hit the wrong person. You hit the poor loser!"


    Wang Lanfang covers half of his face, but he doesn''t know why his cousin is so nice to him.

 Chapter 92

    "Who do you call poor loser? You don''t know. Do you know who Mr. Chu is? Get out of here. Don''t be a disgrace here. "


    "Xiao Wang, Xiao Zhang, you two drive her out for me. You can''t let her in any more. If anyone lets her in again, I''ll fire him."


    Liu Yong''an points to Wang Lanfang and says to the two security guards on one side. He runs to Chu Feng quickly, smiles and bows like a pug.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Lanfang was shocked. His cousin was always strong. Although he was only a security guard, he was the security captain of the most luxurious building in Jinling. No one had seen him before.


    He didn''t give face to some powerful people, otherwise he wouldn''t have cheated these two luxury cars. But what''s the matter today? He was so humble to a poor loser.


    "Let''s see what we''re looking at."


    "No quality at all. Get out of here."


    Wang Lanfang, who originally wanted to see what happened, was pushed out by two young security guards.


    "Push what push, be careful I let my cousin fire you both."


    Wang Lanfang mumbled and dared not resist, so she was pushed out.


    "Mr. Chu, are you satisfied with this?"


    Liu Yong''an looks like a Baba. He is such a man, the son of the rich and the Lao Tzu of the poor. But I''m sorry, he met Chu Feng today.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t even look at Liu Yong''an. He stepped forward to look at the car and said to Shen Yue:


    "Are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    The front of the car has collapsed in a large area. It looks very serious. There are tens of millions of them. It''s estimated that they can''t be repaired.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. I''m all right. It''s very unkind of me. I''m willing to pay for the loss."


    Shen Yue said with embarrassment, now the culprit Wang Lanfang has been dare to go, this matter naturally can only fall on her head.


    And look at the situation, Chu Feng must know Wang Lanfang, so she can only recognize down.


    "I''m also responsible for this, Mr. Chu, and I''m willing to make compensation."


    Liu Yong''an, who was ignored by Chu Feng, also said in a hurry that he hoped to give Chu Feng a good influence.


    Although he may lose hundreds of thousands of yuan, he also admits it, otherwise he won''t be able to do it in the future.


    "Mr. Chu, I blame that woman. If she hadn''t jumped out suddenly, I wouldn''t have hit her. That woman, Liu Yong''an, had let her in."


    Shen Yue pointed to Liu Yong''an, who was gallant, and said, I didn''t expect that Liu would dare to tell lies here. Today, he would like to read his book.


    "Mr. Chu, i... I didn''t know it was your car. It''s all my fault. No matter what you say, I''m willing to bear the consequences?"


    Liu Yong''an was so scared that his head almost fell to the ground. He never thought that the person behind Shen Yue was Chu Feng who lived in the ninth five year plan.


    If he had known this, he would not have dared to offend Shen Yue if he had given him 10000 courage. He immediately said to Shen Yue:


    "Miss Shen, I feel sorry for you just now. For the sake of my colleagues for so many years, I hope you don''t blame me. It''s my mean heart."


    "Well! Now I think it''s my colleague. Didn''t I lose money just now? Didn''t I have to call the police? "


    Shen Yue has to be reasonable and unforgiving. She just looks down on this kind of person. Isn''t she a security chief? What''s arrogant.


    "Well, don''t get stuck here. You don''t have to talk about the car. I''ll call and have it towed away."


    "Captain Liu, right? You know Wang Lanfang, and you put Wang Lanfang in?"

 Chapter 93

    He is also responsible for the car. After all, the car can''t be borrowed by anyone.


    "Chu... Mr. Chu, just call me Xiao Liu. Wang Lanfang is just a distant relative. She broke in by herself. How dare I let her in? No, I was about to drive her out. As soon as she dodged, she ran to the driveway. It''s all my fault." Liu Yong''an shivered with fright.


    "So it''s none of your business, it''s my fault?" Chu Feng looked at one eye, light said, he hated this kind of snobbish.


    With a puff, Liu Yong''an was directly surprised.


    "Mr. Chu, please punish me. I don''t dare. I''m old and I''m young. Please don''t complain about me. I need this job. Please feel sorry for me."


    With a runny nose and tears, he looked very pitiful, but it really made Chu Feng very sick. Chu Feng frowned and said:


    "Well, I''m too lazy to deal with it. Remember, I don''t want to see the old woman Wang Lanfang again, and I don''t want anyone to disturb me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu. I won''t let anyone disturb you."


    Although Liu Yong''an is full of resentment, he knows that the gap between himself and Chu Feng, and he dares to complain. If it''s to blame, he can only blame Wang Lanfang and make trouble for himself.


    Then Chu Feng calls Sheng Mi Xue and asks her to find someone to tow the car away. Seeing Chu Feng''s call, Sheng Mi Xue is also in an accident. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng will think of her and happily agrees.


    In a short time, Sheng miyue brought people.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu, the damage is like this. In order to recover completely, it will take at least a month to repair. If there is any inconvenience, please forgive me."


    Sheng Michelle took a look at the deformed car she hit in front of her face and said that she had a conservative estimate for a month. The paint, parts and so on all need to be from the original factory. Naturally, it''s very slow.


    "Well, it''s OK, please. When the repair quotation comes out, you tell me, I''ll give you the money."


    "OK, I''ll contact you then. It''s OK. I''ll go first."


    Then Chu Feng and Shen Yue each carried a few bags of famous brand clothes and went back without paying any attention to Liu Yong''an.


    "Rich man, I don''t feel sorry when this car is hit like that."


    "Isn''t it? People run errands when they buy clothes. It''s a real bull."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t understand. You don''t see it. It''s all women''s models, and there are close fitting milk clothes. Maybe it''s all uniforms, rabbit clothes, transparent clothes and so on. If you hurry back to play, how much is the car worth?"


    "Lying trough, you know a lot about it. You usually read it."


    "After that, we should be polite when we meet Shen Yue. We can''t afford to offend such a rich man on the list."


    A few small security you a word I a chat, let the side of Liu Yong''an frown.


    "Murmur what say ni, during work, who let you chat, give me back to their posts."


    Liu Yong''an scolded discontentedly, but he felt very heavy in his heart. Chu Feng didn''t dare to offend him. Now Shen Yue is respectful.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry about today. I''m sorry that I broke your car."


    Walking on the road, Shen Yue explained with embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a broken car. Don''t care. Besides, it will be repaired in two days."


    "In other words, what clothes did you buy?"

 Chapter 94

    Chu Feng looked at the pile of clothes, casually asked.


    "It must be all your favorite styles."


    When Shen Yue heard this, she raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Thinking about the clothes she bought, Bi Yu''s clothes must show the explosive figure of little Lori.


    "Oh, how do you know what style I like? I didn''t tell you."


    "Go back and you''ll know." Shen Yue smiles mysteriously and doesn''t explain much.


    Soon they went back, and Shen Yue ran upstairs.


    "No, sister, I really want to wear this?"


    Bi Yu looks puzzled. What she used to wear was mainly casual. It''s easy to wear and easy to take off.


    But now, although it looks very new, and all kinds of advantages are reflected.


    As a housewife, he naturally knows these styles. Obviously, they are the two-dimensional trend of the day. How can people go out.


    "You don''t understand. You have to wear this kind of figure to show your style and take the opportunity to hold Chu Feng. Otherwise, there must be many girls who like Chu Feng."


    "If you still wear like before, there is no characteristic. Sooner or later, Chu Feng will look out of date. What position can you have at that time? So, you should start from dressing up and learn to change yourself. Only in this way can you firmly grasp the heart of Chu local tyrant."


    Shen Yue is very satisfied with the way she dresses Bi Yu. This is what loli should have.


    "Really?"


    Bi Yu a little uncertain asked, this style, she is also the first time to wear, feel pretty good, before how did not find Ni.


    "That''s necessary. My sister can cheat you."


    Looking at BI Yu''s changing personality, Shen Yue is also a little surprised. It''s so nice for her to wear this way.


    "That elder sister you also want to grasp, you are not also like Feng elder brother!" Bi Yu stood in front of the mirror, looking at his body carefully.


    "I hold fast to what, you are enough, I have no conditions, want to hold fast to have no place to work hard."


    Shen Yue said casually that she wanted to work hard, but Chu Feng didn''t mean it at all.


    But where Chu Feng reveals a little meaning, she also has the direction of efforts is not.


    "Well, don''t look. Let''s go down and blind the eyes of the Chu local tyrant."


    Shen Yue pulls Bi Yu and goes down in a hurry. She wants Chu Feng to have a look at her works. She wants to see what Chu Feng looks like.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Why is my cousin doing this? I can''t. I''ll call later to ask."


    The more Wang Lanfang was driven out, the more wrong she was. Her cousin, who was hard at first, immediately became a different person when she saw Chu Feng. She didn''t understand that it was just a waste. What''s to be afraid of.


    "Cousin, you almost killed me today. It''s not good for you to touch someone''s car, but it''s a shame for me to touch that person''s car. After that, you should stop and make less trouble for me, or your brother and I will lose my job."


    After getting through the phone, without waiting for Wang Lanfang to say anything more, Liu Yongan complains, and Wang Lanfang looks confused.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? I don''t think you are afraid of that girl. Besides, I asked you to drive the poor loser away. Instead of listening, you suddenly beat me and drove me away. You must tell me clearly what''s the matter."


    After being slapped, Wang Lanfang naturally felt uncomfortable and spoke a little harder. She couldn''t stand this kind of grievance.

 Chapter 95

    "Do you want to ask me if you know Chu? Why didn''t you tell me earlier that you didn''t pit me? "


    Liu Yong''an scolded that he had the face to ask. He almost died. If he hadn''t been observant, quick and low-key, he would have been finished.


    As soon as Wang Lanfang heard this tone, it turned out that his cousin was bluffed by Chu Feng. Not to mention, he is now dressed like a dog and pretends to be deep. It seems that there is such a thing, so he complacently said:


    "Cousin, you can''t be frightened by the rubbish named Chu. That guy is just a poor boy. He has no money, no power, and can''t accomplish anything. He wanted to marry my peach, but he was scolded by me. I didn''t expect that the boy would be a little white faced. The rubbish is rubbish after all. It can''t be on the stage. You beat me just for him?"


    "Cousin, it''s not kind of you to do this. I thought you were thinking of something important. You really don''t have to be afraid of that poor loser. You used to listen to my peach, let alone me. I told you that he didn''t dare to go west when I let him go East."


    "It''s true that he and Taotao are friends and girlfriends?"


    On hearing this, Liu Yong''an''s eyes brightened. If he can get close to such a local tyrant, his future will not be smooth sailing. He needs wind to wind and rain to rain.


    "That must be true, otherwise you see I scold him so much, he doesn''t dare to speak, you know he has his coward, this kind of person, with this is not worthy of my peach, nothing good, and also poor to death, so I let him go, now it doesn''t matter."


    Wang Lanfang is quite complacent. He didn''t expect that his cousin was frightened by Chu Feng.


    "I said you are really stupid. You don''t want such a good son-in-law, and you scolded him away. How can you be so stupid? I''m so angry. Do you think there''s any chance for us to get back together with him?"


    On hearing this, Liu Yong''an felt dizzy. What''s the matter with him? He''s such a good son-in-law. Is he blind?


    "Cousin, what''s the matter? You tell me clearly. The more I listen, the more confused I am. Is there anything else for Chu Feng?"


    Wang Lanfang listen to Liu Yong''an''s words, as if he is really afraid of Chu Feng, don''t you still don''t know what inside.


    "Isn''t he your son-in-law? You don''t know anything? "


    "Also, if you know it, you won''t scold him. He is the most honorable person in our villa area. He lives in a 70 million villa, and the two sports cars he hit today are his. Even if they hit like that, they don''t care at all. How to say that he is very rich. You can''t imagine how rich he is."


    Liu Yong''an thought about it and said slowly that he knew so much, but he knew that this kind of person was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Cousin, you can''t be wrong. He''s the only one who has money and can''t even bring out 300000 betrothal gifts. Can he afford a house of 70 million?"


    Wang Lanfang is a little incredulous. She clearly remembers that Chu Feng''s family is very poor, and for so many years, she hasn''t seen any sign of being rich!


    And break up is not scolded to go, because can''t take out the bride price money to go, but now how can it be so rich, this is absolutely impossible.


    Wang Lanfang didn''t believe that Chu Feng would be so rich!

 Chapter 96

    At this time, Wang Lanfang did not believe it. Liu Yong''an was a little angry.


    "I need to cheat you. I''m a security guard here. I can''t remember other people, but I can''t remember who lives in the supreme villa. If I don''t have this insight, I don''t have to do it."


    "I''ll tell you, it''s absolutely true. Go back quickly and try to find a way with Taotao to see if we can save this relationship. At that time, we will be rich people who can''t spend all our lives. Do you hear me?"


    Liu Yong''an said that. If Wang Lanfang didn''t believe it, he was deceiving himself. He didn''t expect that he had missed a golden turtle son-in-law. No, he couldn''t let Chu Feng leave.


    "Good, good cousin, don''t worry, that Chu Feng likes my peach best, I go back to let peach contact, so rich people, absolutely can''t let go."


    The more Wang Lanfang thinks about it, the happier he will be. As long as Chu Feng comes back, he will not be able to capture famous brand bags, cosmetics and luxury cars.


    "Well, then, don''t forget your cousin."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have time to thank you. How can I forget about Ni?"


    Think of Chu Feng so rich, Wang Lanfang eager to go home immediately, let Tian Xiaotao contact.


    In the villa.


    Chu Feng looks at a face of coquettishness, and is pulled by Shen Yue to beat Bi Yu. He is shocked, as if he has just come out of the second dimension. This Luoli dress is perfect.


    Coupled with the charming expression, slightly red face, let people deeply into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    This kind of dress, coupled with this kind of expression, really can''t help, want to hold in the hands, a good watch, not eyes, Chu Feng''s heart was attracted.


    And Chu Feng was very high blood, feel now straight up ah, some places, unconsciously had a reaction.


    "Well, Mr. Chu, are you satisfied with the clothes I bought?"


    Shen Yue looked at Chu Feng''s eyes that didn''t blink, and knew that she had succeeded.


    "Well, satisfied, satisfied."


    "Well, it''s too hot today. I''ll take a bath. Do as you like."


    Without waiting for them to say anything, Chu Feng quickly entered the bathroom.


    "Cluck cluck." Shen Yue''s silver smile came from behind.


    "Sister, it''s not very cool today. Besides, it''s not hot in the room. Brother Feng says it''s too hot to take a bath. I don''t like it."


    Bi Yu wears it for the first time, so he''s a little ashamed. He doesn''t even dare to look up. Naturally, he doesn''t know Chu Feng''s expression, so he can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t understand. Just wear it like this, and it will heat him to death later." Shen Yue said with a happy smile.


    After taking a cold bath, Chu Feng finally relieved the hot and dry weather.


    "Mr. Chu, you haven''t said how the clothes I bought are. Do you like them or not?" Shen Yue looks at Chu Feng with a smile, and slowly asks again.


    Wet hair, let Chu Feng top cool to the heart, so now much better.


    "It''s great. Do you like it too? Otherwise, how could you buy this kind of clothes? Didn''t you get some?" Chufeng joked.


    "It turns out that my sister likes to wear this too. Next time you wear it, I''ll have to see it."


    Biyu a listen to Chu Feng words, immediately understand why Shen Yue will buy this kind of clothes for herself, originally she also like to wear, no wonder also can dress up, to tell the truth, such wear is also very good.

 Chapter 97

    As soon as hearing Chu Feng''s words, you know that Chu Feng teases her. It''s an authentic Lori dress. How can she wear it? But I didn''t expect that Bi Yu was so simple and believed Chu Feng''s words.


    "You silly girl, what nonsense, don''t listen to your brother Feng, this style, I can''t wear, and in this world, I only have you wear good-looking."


    "How can it be that my sister has such a good figure that she looks good in everything." Bi Yu is embarrassed to say.


    "Yes, it must look good on you. Let''s have a look that day." Chu Feng''s bad intentions make Shen Yue blush.


    "Ha ha." Shen Yue is too lazy to talk. Anyway, she can''t talk about Chu Feng.


    "Come on, Bi Yu, sit next to me and I''ll tell you something!" Chu Feng said.


    This words let Shen Yue listen, how strange, whip up?


    "Oh." Bi Yu promised a, also didn''t think much, walked to Chu Feng side to sit down.


    "You can do whatever you want. Don''t make yourself at home." Chu Feng said another word to Shen Yue.


    "Why don''t you live here in the future?"


    Chu Feng admires Bi Yu and says that it''s just pure appreciation. She doesn''t have any other meaning. Now she is like a perfect two-dimensional manual. She can''t help playing and appreciating, and can''t raise any idea.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not good for me to live in your house. It''s not good for you because it makes people gossip." Bi Yu''s heart is powerful, but the rest is not enough. It''s just like Bai Na Ren''s things, which makes people uneasy.


    "If you think so, how about I buy another one next to you?"


    Shen Yue''s face is envious, and Bi Yu attracts local tyrants like Chu Feng. He doesn''t hesitate to throw a lot of money.


    "I say this for the convenience of everyone. I have to listen to the report for the work I''ve given you. It''s impossible to go to the rental house every day. Besides, it''s impossible to work in that kind of environment. Besides, Tian Xiaofei is dangerous. You''re not afraid. I''m not at ease."


    "If you''re really upset, clean the house for me. After all, no one has cleaned it yet."


    Chu Feng said casually, according to his previous idea, is to oppress Bi Yu as a nanny, who let her across the mountain to beat cattle, his wedding to beat Ni.


    However, after contact, he was a little heartless, and after seeing the present dress, he was even more heartless.


    "Well... Well, I''m afraid to live alone." Bi Yu is a little embarrassed to say, especially after Chu Feng goes out, such a big house, she really can''t stay.


    Huh? What does that mean? Can you induce me to drive?


    Even one side of Shen Yue also a face of incredible, this Ni son is also too bold.


    "Can I let sister Shen Yue live with me? Don''t worry, it won''t disturb you. Besides, I''ll clean up the room and not make trouble for you."


    Chu Feng took a long breath. It turned out that this was the matter. In such a big house, he was really bored. It was good for him to talk with more people. When his parents came, they would not feel lonely.


    "I have no problem." Chu Feng looked at Shen Yue and said casually.


    "Sister, sister. Maple brother agreed, you move to live as soon as possible, after don''t need to rent a house son, and go to work also more convenient Bi Yu said to Shen Yue happily.


    "Well, is that good? Mr. Chu


    Shen Yue asked uncertainly.


    "If you feel bad about it, then you''ll contract to cook. You two clean and cook one by one, which just saves the nanny''s money."


    "OK, no problem, it''s just that I''m not very good at cooking!" Shen Yue is a little embarrassed to say.


    "Can you always eat?"


    "It''s time for dinner. Hurry to cook and let me investigate."

 Chapter 98

    "Well, Master Chu."


    Chu Feng said so, Shen Yue and Bi Yu began to cook, after all, the car broke down, Chu Feng also lazy to go out.


    Chu Feng opens a letter and looks at the message sent by Ye. He also wants to solve Bi Yu''s problem as soon as possible, so he replies.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve just had something to deal with. You can tell me what you want."


    Originally thought that the local tyrant did not take himself seriously, ye miaoshuan saw Chu Feng''s reply and suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule. I want to ask you if you have any ideas about the Internet association? I think you''re interested in the live broadcast, too. "


    Huh? A word asked Chu Feng''s heart, how does she know I want to establish a guild, Bi Yu mentioned it.


    "Well, I have this idea. What''s the matter? What does Miss Ye want to say?"


    If ye Miaoxian is happy, he will have an idea.


    "Well, our guild has some influence on the Internet. Do you know if brother Feng is interested in joining?"


    "Go on."


    what do you mean? Sign me?


    "Oh, yes. Our guild has a financial problem recently, so if brother Feng is interested, I hope we can cooperate. I can give you 45% control. Don''t look at 45%. Now Xiaoyu is very honest and popular, and her income is very objective. With Xiaoyu''s fame growing, the follow-up development will certainly be more than that.


    At that time, we will not only be on the virtual network, but also be able to enter the entertainment industry. At that time, the benefits we will bring will be beyond our imagination. What do you think? Are you interested in cooperation


    Isn''t this sponsorship? I''m going to have one myself. Isn''t 100% control good? Why do you want your 45% control.


    And are you sure Bi Yu will work in your guild?


    What''s more, I don''t know who made Bi Yu''s achievements. I still want to tell you this.


    "Oh, that''s all. I can''t eat this cake alone? Don''t you know how Xiao Yu can get popular now? "


    Ye miaoshuan looks at Chu Feng''s reply and frowns. No one is a fool. What''s more, is there any threshold for the online guild? Besides Xiao Yu, there is no popular anchor who can hold hands now. What''s the capital to talk about these.


    "Mr. Chu, I know Xiaoyu''s achievements are greatly attributed to you. You can''t support her all the time. Therefore, without our resource support, she won''t have a good development in the future. Why don''t you invest in our guild now and I will do my best to package her?"


    "You are wrong again. The resource you lack most is money, and I have plenty of means to package her and let her stay with you, which will only bury her."


    "Come on, how much is bi Yu''s breach of contract?"


    45 percent, just want to take Lao Tzu''s money? Although Chu Feng doesn''t care about money, he is not a fool.


    Ye Miao Xuan looks at Chu Feng''s reply, like a bolt from the blue. If Bi Yu leaves now, she is really finished, and she will become penniless.


    And the leaf guild will also be dissolved. This is her dream. If her boyfriend betrays him, she can tolerate it. If her dreams are shattered, what''s the point of living?


    "Mr. Chu, I give you 70% control. I only hope you can keep the leaf guild. This is my dream after a long struggle. I don''t want to be disillusioned. Please give me a chance."

 Chapter 99

    She is very clear about the termination of Bi Yu''s contract. The money is not worth mentioning at all for such a local tyrant.


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance. I want all the control rights of your guild. I can keep my name and you can continue to be your ow. If you agree, come to Jinling and talk to me as soon as possible."


    Ye miaoxuan looks at Chu Feng''s hair. She''s a little tangled. She doesn''t want to lose her guild or her position. But she can''t accept it when she changes from a boss to a part-time worker.


    "I want to think about it again. I hope you can give me some time."


    "I don''t have much time to wait for you. I''ll give you three days. If you think about it, come to me. Otherwise, Bi Yu will leave your guild. I''m going to set up one myself. I have plenty of money and there are many people. I think you should be clear about these."


    He didn''t want ink, because he was not familiar with ye miaoxuan, so there was no need to think about anything else. He just thought that in this way, he didn''t have to worry about Bi Yu''s contract. Moreover, with a ready-made guild, he could save a lot of trouble at once. It would be convenient to come and inject capital directly.


    "OK, I''ll make a decision as soon as possible." In the face of Chu Feng''s strength, ye miaoshuan is helpless.


    After the negotiation, Chu Feng is too lazy to deal with it. If money can solve the problem, he won''t care.


    Later, Chu Feng said in the poor harem:


    "By the way, have you both signed up for the guild?"


    Queen Li Qianqian: "why did the local tyrant brother suddenly care about this? Do you want to redeem my family? I''ve signed, Bingbing hasn''t


    Jingfei Qin Bingbing: "it''s very hot these days. There are several guilds looking for me. I don''t know what to do?"


    Although there are more points for not signing a contract, it is only a short-term benefit. For long-term development, it is better to sign a contract. This is just like a regular worker and a casual worker.


    "If you don''t sign a contract, don''t sign a contract. I''m going to make a guild to play. It''s just a matter of these days. I''ll play before I come here."


    "As for Qianqian, if you have already signed a contract, please terminate it as soon as possible."


    "You should hurry up, or I will have no chance when I find it boring."


    Chu Feng said that the formation of the guild, he is also a whim, the original is just for Bi Yu, now?


    Ye miaoxuan''s words, may enter the entertainment industry, film and television industry or something, it sounds really good.


    Jingfei Qin Bingbing said: "I certainly have no problem, must listen to the local tyrant elder brother."


    Queen Li Qianqian: "my emperor brother, it''s light. Do you know how much my default fee is? Even if you buy me, you can''t afford to pay for it! "


    As soon as Li Qianqian heard this, she was naturally happy that she could keep up with the local tyrants and develop well. However, she thought that her contract had not yet expired, because she was also a popular anchor, so she signed a higher price contract. If she broke the contract, it would be a terrible compensation, and she could not afford it.


    "Then you can buy it for me. How much is it?" Chu Feng domineering said a word.


    "Ten million, big brother, I can''t leave. You can take good care of Bingbing. There is still more than one year left in the contract. I will come here when I get there." Li Qianqian said leisurely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then Chu Feng immediately transferred to Li Qianqian 10 million, come back a year later, that still play a fart, which has that time to wait for you.

 Chapter 100

    "Well, I''ll transfer it to you. Is there any difficulty?"


    Li Qianqian was shocked when she saw the ten million yuan suddenly coming to the account. What did the local tyrant like about her? It''s ten million yuan, so easily given to a stranger?


    "Qianqian, did the local tyrant really buy you?"


    Qin Bingbing also some doubts in the group asked, that is ten million, although she thinks it is impossible, but she and Chu Feng is not a boaster.


    "Brother local tyrant, I can''t afford it. Even if you sign me, I won''t earn it for you." Li Qianqian said weakly.


    However, Chu Feng looked at the 100 million to the account, now there are more than 940 million, and soon can break through the 1 billion mark.


    "Ding, the host consumes 10 million, increases HP by 10, and the HP line breaks through the critical value, activating the martial arts system."


    Chu Feng suddenly a burst of hot, from top to bottom, feel the whole body like hundreds of millions of ants crawling, shop crisp hemp, very uncomfortable.


    And the blood flow speed up, rolling sound, Chu Feng seems to be able to hear, the whole body up and down, as if there is endless power, suffocating him uncomfortable, soon, the whole person is sweating.


    "Dinner Shen Yue, with a satisfied face, comes over with her meal.


    But when he saw the symptoms of Chu Feng, he immediately felt wrong. Isn''t it the same as last time?


    What do you do? Do you really want him?


    Chu Feng was made all over uncomfortable, very want to burst out, the strength to make out.


    Chu Feng immediately got up and came over.


    And Shen Yuejue is so nervous, it''s too sudden, and in broad daylight, eh, and Bi Yuni, do you want to be so frivolous?


    However, Chu Feng didn''t touch her at all. Instead, he quickly went to the fitness room. What he needs now is the explosive sense of strength, not that of soft body.


    "Sister Shen Yue, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing here?"


    The Bi Yu that comes out from the kitchen behind, completely also don''t know what condition, also didn''t see Chu Feng.


    After a fierce struggle, Shen Yue''s forehead was already covered with sweat, but she didn''t show any abnormality in the face of Bi Yu.


    "Ah, sister Yue, why are you sweating all of a sudden? Are you nervous about your cooking skills? It''s OK. I think brother Feng will like it. "


    "Don''t you mean to eat! Where has brother Feng gone? Sister Yue, do you see where he has gone? I''ll call him


    Bi Yu puts down the dish and looks at Shen Yue who carelessly puts the dish. She murmurs. She thinks that Shen Yue''s state is due to her nervousness in cooking for Chu Feng for the first time.


    "He went to the gym." Shen Yue was still thinking about what had happened just now. After all, it happened twice. She couldn''t figure it out, so she couldn''t help saying it.


    "Oh, I''ll call him."


    "Don''t go."


    Bi Yugang turned around and was held by Shen Yue before she took a few steps. If Bi Yu went now, she could imagine what would happen next.


    "Well? What''s the matter, sister Yue? What''s more, you look so strange. You''re OK


    Bi Yu looks at a face queer Shen Yue doubtfully, don''t know why.


    "I''m fine. You can''t go now anyway."


    "But the meal is ready. Don''t you call brother Feng to eat? It will be cold later."


    "It''s OK, just wait. We''d better not disturb him, or we''ll fry two more dishes?"


    "That''s fine."


    Shen Yue successfully persuades Bi Yu to avoid falling into Chu Feng''s clutches.

 Chapter 101

    Bang bang, Chu Feng hard in the fitness room hit a variety of equipment, this continued, is more than an hour.


    "Why don''t you come out, you can''t eat the reheated food."


    Bi Yu doubts of say, and Shen Yue has life and death don''t let oneself go to call.


    After more than an hour''s exercise, the restlessness of heart and body was finally calmed.


    "The system, you don''t want to pit me every time you spend a little money, and you don''t want to give me some hints. If there are any restrictions, you can tell me straight away, why torture me so much."


    Chu Feng sweated heavily on the fitness equipment, scolding the system. Every time he spent tens of millions of yuan, he couldn''t stand it. If he spent hundreds of millions, wouldn''t he die?


    "Wudao system activated, system upgrade completed." Chu Feng thought of the sound of the system.


    "Upgrade? What are the benefits of upgrading? " Chu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "The host can now view the information interface, and the exchange mall has been opened."


    "Is that amazing?"


    Chu Feng silently read view, immediately jump out of a page.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 940 million


    Qi and blood: 209


    Spirit: 92


    Awakening branch: Game Department, food department, martial arts department, chariot department.


    Mall: blood gas pill, Qi blood pill, bone quenching pill, Fu protecting pill, Shenli pill, and there are many other things, but Chu Feng doesn''t know what''s the use.


    What''s more, a Qixue pill costs 10 million, and Qixue pill is even more expensive. It costs 100 million. What''s behind it is either tens of millions or hundreds of millions. Can you afford it?


    And as long as you spend too much, the system will be full of trouble. The people who are engaged in it are very busy, and the money is not allowed to be spent. It''s hard.


    "It''s the same as the game interface, and I don''t know what''s the use of it. The system, I want to say, can you stop torturing me when you spend money in the future?"


    "Wudao system is the main cultivation system of the host. Increasing Qi and blood is a powerful way for the host. You didn''t wake up to Wudao system before, so every time you increase Qi and blood, a series of reactions are caused by the weak body of the host and the unbearable increase of Qi and blood."


    "Now the martial arts department is opened to make it easier for the host to understand, so as not to cause damage to the host."


    "Martial arts can be divided into non martial arts and martial arts. Ordinary people are all non martial arts, and adults'' Qi and blood are about 100. By continuously refining the body, the upper limit of Qi and blood can be increased. When Qi and blood reach a certain zero point, you can choose to break through and become a warrior after you finish quenching the bone.


    The martial arts can be divided into one to nine grades. The first grade is the lowest, and the ninth grade is the highest. Before the first grade, there is a stage of non martial arts. One to three grades are the lower three grades of martial arts, four to six grades are the middle grades of martial arts, and they are called masters. Seven to nine grades of high grade martial arts are called masters, and there is a stronger realm behind them, and they can even live forever. "


    "The host has reached the maximum zero point where the body can bear Qi and blood, so the martial arts and Taoism system is activated. In order to better cultivate the host, it is suggested that the host exchange a basic cultivation method to train himself. Make it easier for the body to bear, and avoid the subsequent failure caused by the sudden increase of Qi and blood. " The system explained a lot, Chu Feng understood finally.


    It turns out that I have surpassed ordinary people. No wonder I always feel that I have endless strength recently. It turns out that it is all caused by Qi and blood.


    It seems that if you want to spend money in the future, you must wait for cultivation to make your body stronger and bear more Qi and blood.


    "OK, then give me a basic martial arts training method." Chu Feng said happily that he was not only a local tyrant, but also a strong man.

 Chapter 102

    "The basic cultivation of martial arts requires a fortune of 500 million yuan. Every transaction with the system will not be included in the consumption. Are you sure you want to exchange? "


    "What, the consumption of 500 million, and regardless of consumption, that is to say, no rebate, it''s too expensive."


    Although he doesn''t care, it''s just a basic skill. Isn''t the follow-up skill expensive?


    Chu Feng looked at the consumption of 500 million, did not come back a dime, or uncomfortable in the heart.


    However, in order to spend money more freely in the future, we can only exchange a book with our heart. In an instant, the 900 million yuan in the card has become more than 400 million yuan.


    Then, a thin book, appeared in the hands of Chu Feng, looking at such a thin book, Chu Feng feel cheated.


    Take a general look, there are basic boxing, basic weapon training, basic leg techniques, and already a pile of skills.


    "There are quite a lot of them." Chu Feng said to himself.


    These are all the top-level skills to refine the body before becoming a warrior. Chu Feng is also infatuated with them. Slowly, he tries them from basic stake skills to boxing and leg skills.


    "Brother Feng will be OK. It''s been more than two hours. Why don''t you come out? And sister Yue, are you sure you''re waiting for him all the time


    Bi Yu''s face is a little worried, and although he ate a little in the morning, it seems that he''s going to have a meal. He''s starving to death. It''s so troublesome to have a meal.


    "I''m not sure about that, but you''d better not go anyway. I''m thinking about you."


    Shen Yue frowns. She''s not sure what Chu Feng is doing. She didn''t take so long to exercise last time. But she''s a little scared when she thinks that she was almost suppressed last time. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to go to Chu Feng now.


    "For my sake? Sister Yue, what do you mean by that? " Bi Yu doesn''t know why.


    "You think brother, Chu Feng, when he goes to the fitness room, he must be in the fitness room, and the fitness is so hot. This dress must not be worn. If you go down now, isn''t it very embarrassing?"


    Shen Yue casually made up a reason and explained to bi Yu.


    After listening to Shen Yue''s words, Bi Yu can probably think of which picture. He blushes, and he is almost given that by Chu Feng. Now he really dares not to go to the fitness room.


    "Thank you, sister Yue. I''ll heat up the dishes."


    Bi Yu picked up the dishes that had been heated for many times, and some began to heat them. After all, Chu Feng didn''t come, and they didn''t dare to eat them.


    Chu Feng has strong support of Qi and blood. He can get twice the result with half the effort, and make himself very happy. For a moment, it''s better than his blind exercise for an hour.


    So Chu Feng this exercise, forget the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Wang Lanfang knew Chu Feng''s identity, he tried all kinds of ways, but there is still a breakthrough to be made, that is her daughter.


    As long as her daughter comes out, she feels that it will be successful in all likelihood. In this way, Xiaofei can marry the anchor as he wishes, and she can think about Qingfu and spend money.


    At random, she hurried home and began to call Tian Xiaotao.


    "Taotao, what are you doing? Hurry back and I''ll tell you a good thing."


    "Mom, I''m at work. I can''t go back now. I''ll wait until I get off work."


    "What class are you in? Come back to me quickly. If it''s done, you won''t have to go to work in the future. There''s plenty of money to spend."


    At the other end of the phone, Wang Lanfang said happily, with an unquestionable tone, as if there was something great.

 Chapter 103

    "Mom, what on earth can''t you say on the phone! I can''t get away


    Tian Xiaotao is in a bad mood now. Not only has she been run on by her colleagues at work, but her boss is also very hard on her, and her performance is not good. If she asks for leave again, she will face the risk of unemployment.


    As for his mother said that there is money that can''t be spent, it''s just a dream. In this world, money can''t be spent, but there is no such person.


    "It''s hard for me to talk to you, isn''t it? Did you hear me? If you can make it clear on the phone, I''ve already said that it''s related to your happiness, your brother''s marriage, and the future of our family. You come back quickly. If you don''t obey me, you won''t come back in the future. Do you hear me? "


    Wang Lanfang roared loudly. In a commanding tone, there was no room for discussion at all, so he hung up.


    Tian Xiaotao frowned and had no choice but to ask for leave with her boss.


    "Are you going to ask for leave again? Why do you have so many things to do? Tell me for yourself how many days off you have taken this month. If you don''t want to do it, tell me. "


    A big bellied boss, looking at Tian Xiaotao, said impatiently.


    "Sorry, manager Cao. My mother is ill. I don''t have to go back to take care of her. Please forgive me." Tian Xiaotao said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. Really, the company is about to lay off employees. Some people have to leave after eating."


    "Thank you." Listening to the manager''s words, Tian Xiaotao felt at a loss, but he was helpless.


    In order to worry about her marriage this month, she did ask for a lot of leave, but at the end of the month, she lost two talents, and she was about to lose her job.


    After asking for leave, Tian Xiaotao hurried home.


    "This dead wench, still don''t hurry to come back, pure give me rubbish."


    Wang Lanfang after the call, already excited began to turn around, planning how to get Chu Feng.


    After a while, Tian Xiaotao came back in a hurry, thinking that if there was nothing important, she would continue to go to work. If he lost the job, he would be more sad in the future.


    "Oh, why are you so inky? Come on, I''ll tell you something."


    "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m very busy at work. If there''s anything, you can tell me quickly. I''ll go to work later."


    "It''s not urgent to go to work. If it''s done, you won''t have to go to work in the future."


    "Do you know who I met when I went to see uncle Liu today? You can''t think of it!" Wang Lanfang''s eyes were full of stars and said excitedly.


    "What big boss have you met?"


    She naturally knows about Wang Lanfang''s visit to Liu Yong''an. She also knows that his uncle works as a security guard in the villa area. He usually comes into contact with big bosses, powerful people and so on.


    Seeing my mother so excited, I can''t see any famous boss. It''s necessary to call me to come here. It''s true.


    "There''s no boss. I saw Chu Feng. You know, he lives there now."


    Wang Lanfang said, also a face excited, full of excitement, there is no before hate Chu Feng that look, see Tian Xiaotao a Leng a Leng.


    See Chu Feng, shouldn''t be angry, scold him? Why is that expression again.


    "Where does he live? You''re wrong. He''s so poor. Did he go to work there? "


    Tian Xiaotao asked suspiciously, it''s good there. The salary is very high, and he can get in touch with the big boss. It''s really better than before, but it''s not as good as this expression.

 Chapter 104

    "What? Where do you work? People buy a house there, and it''s the most luxurious villa. Do you know? You that cousin saw the other people all bow to bow waist of, Chu Feng can have money now


    "So you have to hold on to this matter. Don''t let him get angry with me any more. You have to be polite to others in the future, and take him down for me earlier. This wedding will be finished for me earlier."


    "In this way, you can have the common right of property. Even if he doesn''t want you, he can share some money."


    The more Wang Lanfang said, the more excited she was. She was also shocked to hear Tian Xiaotao. How could it be? Chu Feng was poor before. She could not understand it more clearly.


    "How is that possible? Are you sure you read her money right?"


    "You dead child, how can I be wrong? Millions of cars are driving, and the security guards inside are respectful when they see you. This can be wrong. I asked Uncle Liu specially, so I said it can''t be wrong."


    "So rich, why didn''t I see it before, and you''ve been dating for such a long time, you didn''t find it at all?"


    Looking at Wang Lanfang that joy, how also can''t imagine, before will say that kind of words to Chu Feng person.


    "So, peach, please call him and let him come to our house for dinner. I''ll cook myself today."


    "I really can''t. I can apologize to him. Remember to be polite. Don''t take out your bad temper."


    Wang Lanfang excited incoherent, if this is separated before, Chu Feng that will have such treatment, that time is not a curse, let alone cooking, it is estimated that even a glass of water is not given.


    "But mom, people have divided with me, and their contact information has been deleted. How can I find people? Besides, people are so rich now, they can still see me!"


    Who doesn''t want to marry such a local tyrant? What''s more, Chu Feng is nice to her. She also likes Chu Feng very much. She just insulted their family last time, which made her unbearable.


    But for such a long time, she has been relieved. What''s more, they have gone a little too far. Everyone is angry about this kind of sudden defection.


    What''s more, she''s really unhappy these days. Without Chu Feng, it''s like she''s not angry.


    "If you can''t get in touch with him, you can go to him. You don''t have to worry about this. She used to like you so much. It''s only a few days. There''s still hope."


    "You go now. She''s in your uncle Liu''s villa. You can find uncle Liu and he will help you."


    "Well, I went. I don''t know if Chu Feng still likes me." Tian Xiaotao with a nervous mood, intends to really find her.


    "Pack up and go again. You don''t pay attention to it at all."


    Tian Xiaotao can''t help but curl his lips. If you had this consciousness before, what''s the matter now? Don''t you live in a villa long ago.


    Tian Xiaotao especially tidied up, and set out to go to the kingdom of heaven, to find Chu Feng.


    And the Chu Feng that body is in villatic area, nature is do not know this matter.


    This exercise lasted for three hours. Until Chu Feng felt hungry, he stopped practicing.


    "What''s the matter with these two people? Haven''t they cooked a meal yet? Why don''t you come down and call me


    Then Chu Feng pulled out the information interface.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 940 million


    Qi and blood: 188


    Spirit: 95


    Awakening branch: Game Department, food department, martial arts department, chariot department.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105

    "My body is much more comfortable. This practice has consumed 21 points of Qi and blood. It seems that my body still hasn''t laid a good foundation, and I don''t know how much it needs to consume to break through the martial arts."


    "It seems that I have to work hard to spend money in the future. I haven''t practiced nunnery very much. It''s 500 million plus. 21 points is 21 million. It''s very expensive."


    Then Chu Feng tidied up some, looking at a few fitness equipment that was broken by himself, which would cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    When Chu Feng comes up, he finds Bi Yu and Shen Yue asleep on the sofa.


    "No wonder you don''t call yourself."


    Chu Feng murmured, then slowly came to Shen Yue and said softly in her ear:


    "Baby, get up and get dressed."


    "Ah


    A exclamation, Shen Yue suddenly turned his head, directly with Chu Feng on.


    Suddenly four pairs of eyes, staring up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In a daze, Bi Yu softened her eyes and got up.


    But Shen Yue just heard the movement, quickly retreated, this scene did not see by Bi Yu.


    "Ah, brother Feng, you''ve come out at last. When you''re starving to death, I''m going to serve the dishes."


    Shen Yue, with a little red face, immediately gets up and follows Bi Yu to the kitchen.


    And Chu Feng blinked his mouth and cooked on the sofa, waiting for their meal.


    Take the opportunity to open a letter, just did not see Li Qianqian what they sent.


    In fact, when Chu Feng turned the 10 million yuan to the past, Li Qianqian was very shocked. She felt that she was occupied. A stranger who just watched your video and talked with you several times gave so much money at once.


    This kind of mood, really can''t use language expression, she just want to use the greatest effort to repay him.


    Looking at Chu Feng for a long time, Qin Bingbing thinks that she plays with Ni.


    "Qianqian, the local tyrant really makes money for you." Qin Bingbing sent it to Li Qianqian privately.


    "Really, what do you say to do about it?"


    Li Qianqian replied with a screenshot.


    "This... This, maybe the local tyrants have taken a fancy to you. It''s not often the case that all kinds of local tyrants rush to show up with beautiful anchors on the Internet."


    Qin Bingbing said, but her heart is slightly disappointed, that is ten million, even if the rich people see, will also be moved.


    "Well, how can it be? I''m not as good-looking as you. If I like you, I can''t like me." Although Li Qianqian said so, he didn''t think so.


    "And now the local tyrant brother doesn''t speak, we don''t know what to do!"


    "Don''t worry, it should be something."


    But these two people chat, Chu Feng naturally does not know.


    When he opened wechat, he saw Li Qianqian''s questions and explanations.


    "Don''t care. I told you to come to our guild. Of course, I''ll give you a termination fee."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll wait for your good news." Chu Feng replied in the group.


    "Well, I''ll come with Bingbing at that time. You can deduct the money I earn later and pay it back slowly."


    "Local tyrant elder brother, I''ll show you Qianqian. Don''t worry, you can''t run. I''ll ask you to tow her." Qin Bingbing said.


    "My name is brother Feng. I''m like a middle-aged uncle."


    "All right, brother Feng."


    At this time, Bi Yu and Shen Yue also served the meal.


    Look at the two faces strange, and then look at the table of these meals.


    "This is the food you cook. How can it look like leftovers for days? Can it be eaten?"


    Dry dishes, dry, and some dishes, paste with what.


    I have no appetite, let alone eat.

 Chapter 106

    "Is it edible? Are you trying to poison me and inherit my property? " Chu Feng doubtfully looked at the variation, and said.


    "If you want to inherit, it doesn''t matter." Shen Yue whispered.


    "Well?"


    Chu Feng stares at Shen Yue, which makes Shen Yue lower her head. Seeing this, Bi Yu said quickly:


    "Well, brother Feng, you went to exercise, and the time is so long, so we wait for you not to come. When the food is cold, we get hot, so back and forth, just take it out, it''s like this."


    "The dish is ready. Why don''t you call me?"


    "I... I..." Bi Yu I for a long time, I don''t know how to say, can''t betray sister Shen Yue.


    "Or I''ll make another one." Shen Yue said in a hurry.


    "Forget it, you didn''t eat either. Let''s go out to eat today."


    Then, clean up, Chu Feng with three people out, and to the door, have met that Liu Yong''an.


    Facing Chu Feng and his party, nodded and bowed, personally sent them out of the door and watched them go away to show their respect for Chu Feng.


    "I didn''t expect Chu to be so playful. I don''t know if what my cousin said is true or not. Can my niece do it?"


    Liu Yong''an looks at the two women beside Chu Feng, especially the one who is a little short and wears very distinctive clothes. Most people can''t match him, so he doubts what Wang Lanfang said.


    He has seen Tian Xiaotao. He''s just average. How can he compare with others?


    Soon, Chu Feng took them to a very good restaurant nearby.


    "I''ve been working for a few years, and this is where I dream of eating."


    Shen Yue said with envy and excitement.


    "Is it so good here? It''s so expensive. Sister Yue, you can have some. " After all, Bi Yu had a meal with Chu Feng, so he didn''t feel good, but he thought it was a little expensive.


    "Sister, you don''t know. I have several colleagues who have been bragging about how delicious they are, how good the service is and how good the environment is since they had a meal here with their clients. They are so bored."


    "Well, I can go and boast. Let me see what I can order."


    "Ah, it''s too expensive."


    Shen Yue looked at the menu and was stunned. No wonder she can boast about a meal here. They usually boast about 1288 caviar and 388 ham. Although it says Spain, is the freight expensive?


    And there are more expensive ones in the back, which she dares to order. She can only silently pass the menu to Chu Feng.


    "You''d better order it."


    Chu Feng has a look, the price is OK, also general, the key or now there is a lot of money in the pocket, not panic at all.


    Three people, Chu Feng then ordered five or six dishes, also four or five thousand yuan, but Bi Yu ate once, although said more expensive, but the performance is OK.


    Shen Yue, who had seen the menu, was a little surprised. Before this meal, he got half a month''s salary, which was really prepared for the rich in these villas.


    The funny thing is that she used to think about when she would come over and eat a dunni.


    Before the food came up, Chu Feng received a strange phone call. His mobile phone number, even a salesman, doesn''t look for him now. How can he have a strange number? Do you know that he has money?


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Mr. Chu, it''s me, security captain Liu Yong''an. Do you remember me?" A very happy voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 107

    Chu Feng thinks a little, got up that snobbish security team leader Liu Yong''an.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Chu Feng said indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. It''s like this. Someone is looking for you. I just saw you go out. I''ll ask when you''ll come back." Liu Yong''an is full of apologies.


    "Who is it? I''m eating. I think I''ll have to wait a while."


    Chu Feng is not sure. He doesn''t seem to have an appointment with anyone today, and there are few people who know that he lives there. How can anyone find him?


    "Oh, it''s a lady. I didn''t dare to ask more."


    "Oh, that''s OK. You tell him to wait for a while, and I''ll be back after dinner."


    Chu Feng thought about it, and only the 4S store came, otherwise he couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "Brother Feng, is someone looking for you?"


    The meal was ready, and the two were posing, taking pictures and making news.


    "Well, it''s probably a matter of repairing the car. Let''s eat as soon as possible."


    At the gate of the villa area, Tian Xiaotao is staying in the security room, while Liu Yongan is painstakingly planning.


    "Niece, as you say, you two are going to get married soon, and your mother needs more betrothal gifts to separate."


    "This shouldn''t be. Mr. Chu is so rich that he will separate for 300000 yuan. So, you also have a problem. Are you usually bad to others? You should learn to be gentle and considerate so that you can firmly grasp him."


    "He''s not short of women now, so you don''t know if you can succeed this time. Don''t say you know me later, and I pretend not to know you. Don''t worry. This is not to get rid of you, but to think that this time can''t be done. Next time you come, I can contact Mr. Chu, or I may not be able to help you."


    Liu Yong''an said earnestly, it seems to be for Tian Xiaotao''s good, but in fact, he made two preparations.


    If Chu Feng accepted Tian Xiaotao, then he also contributed to them, and was Tian Xiao''s cousin. Naturally, this relationship should be taken care of.


    However, if Chu Feng does not accept Tian Xiaotao, then as a security guard, he will pass on a message, so that he will not offend Mr. Chu.


    And Tian Xiaotao, shocked to see that a car in and out of the luxury car, as well as not far away from the villa group, how also can not expect, Chu Feng will be so rich, live here.


    If I had advised Chu Feng to speak for him, I would have lived here.


    Tian Xiaotao fancies these, and she believes that Chu Feng must still like himself, so this time must not make him angry, strive for the compound.


    No matter how fast they ate, the three also ate for more than an hour. It''s not that there are too many dishes or they can''t eat, but that the two beauties are too gentle to eat, so it takes a little longer.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable."


    "Yes, the food in this family is also delicious. No wonder my colleagues boast that this delicious food is really unforgettable."


    "OK, OK, you two should not be narcissistic. It''s so slow to eat. No wonder one is not fat and the other is not tall." Chu Feng couldn''t help joking.


    "Cut." Two people gave Chu Feng a white eye together.


    "Come on, if you like, we''ll eat every day."


    "Really, that''s great."


    Bi Yu is excited, and Shen Yue can''t hide her happiness. She comes here to eat every day. She doesn''t envy the people who brag to her every day.

 Chapter 108

    "Really, what are you cheating on? It''s not very expensive, and it''s not far away. If only it could be delivered directly to the door, I''d like to come here deeply."


    Chu Feng seriously said, let two beauties shameless, what is not expensive, this is simply eat money.


    At the time of checking out, it cost more than 4000 yuan. Chu Feng also asked if the order could be delivered to the door in the future.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sincerity, the manager refuses with a smile. If everyone wants to send him to the door, he has the spare time. This is a high-end restaurant. He thinks that the diner will send him back to you.


    I really think that if you spend thousands of yuan, you will be a big boss. If you spend tens of thousands of yuan, you will not have this service.


    The manager with a smile on his face despises Chu Feng and mocks him.


    But when Chu Feng said, "in fact, I don''t live far away. It''s just the ninth five."


    On hearing this, the manager immediately said it was ok, because he had just made a mistake.


    Finally, it''s settled. As long as Chu Feng wants to eat something, he will send it immediately after he''s done here.


    Solved this matter, several people talked and laughed to the villa area.


    When he saw Tian Xiaotao at the gate, Chu Feng had a big head. How could he find here again.


    When Tian Xiaotao saw the two beauties beside Chu Feng, he was a little angry. How long ago, he colluded with two beauties. Before, he didn''t see that Chu Feng was such a person.


    But she is clear in her heart, today is not to quarrel, but to use her gentle, let Chu Feng accept her again.


    As for the two women, they will be cleaning up slowly in the future.


    Looking at the face suddenly gloomy, frowning Chu Feng, Tian Xiaotao takes the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Chu Feng, you are back. I have something to do with you."


    The last person Chu Feng wants to see is not Wang Lanfang, but Tian Xiaotao.


    When they were together, he didn''t know how much he had paid and earned. He didn''t give any money to his family. He gave it all to Tian Xiaotao. Even his father was ill. She didn''t go back because she had stomachache during her holidays.


    Not to mention washing clothes, cooking these home affairs, that is not he does it all by himself, is two of her family''s things, are Chu Feng help to do.


    It can be said that no matter how good she is, she is just like her ancestors. But in the end, she has no conscience at all. She would rather be a supporting demon than consider his feelings.


    We can imagine how desperate he was at that time.


    But now, even have the face to look for him, it seems that Wang Lanfang do demon.


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you come to me? There''s no need to tell me what you have to do."


    "Chu Feng, I know you are still angry. It was I who did wrong before. I apologize to you. And my mother also said that she agreed to be with us. Today, she cooked dinner at home. Let me take you back to eat. You can go back with me."


    "Besides, do you really forget all these years of feelings, and..."


    "Enough!"


    Chu Feng a cold ah, directly interrupted Tian Xiaotao''s affectionate deduction, let the surrounding temperature all go down a few minutes.


    "Tian Xiaotao, are you here to disgust me?"


    "I tell you, before Chu Feng, in spite of his feelings, when you insist on doing to help the younger brother devil, you must die."


    "Now, what face do you have in front of me? It''s disgusting. Get out of here. Don''t let me see you again."


    Listen to Chu Feng''s merciless scold, Tian Xiaotao heart anger slowly, but she can only endure.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Feng says to bi Yu and Shen Yue that he doesn''t want to see the disgusting Tian Xiaotao at all.

 Chapter 109

    "Chu Feng, I used to be bad. For the sake of so many years of feelings, you can forgive me. I will treat you well in the future. Please don''t abandon me, OK?"


    Tian Xiaotao said, rushed over to pull Chu Feng, even cried.


    Let Chu Feng did not expect is, Tian Xiaotao unexpectedly will be like this, she used to be how strong, Chu Feng in clear.


    Sure enough, money is really a good thing!


    "Go away!"


    Chu Feng''s arm swung, and he threw Tian Xiaotao a piece of shit, and his forehead was skinned.


    "Security guard, get her out of here. I don''t want to see her again."


    Chu Feng head also can''t, stride to want to go inside the community, Bi Yu, Shen Yue also followed up, although they have a lot of questions, but completely dare not ask.


    "Big niece, big niece, are you ok?"


    Looking at, Chu Feng walked away, Liu Yong''an waved back the two security guards who came up and helped Tian Xiaotao up in person.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m fine."


    Watching Chu Feng go away, Tian Xiaotao no longer cry, more angry, his face became a bit gloomy, so many people around, let her so disgraced, this Chu Feng is simply shameless.


    "I''ll tell you, niece, this can''t be done too quickly. We need to take our time, and don''t be discouraged. Is this your first fight? Two people live, which has not quarreled, quarrels quarrels is good


    "Or you go back first and dress up a little more beautiful in two days. In this way, the Qi of Chu Feng will disappear, and maybe you will have a chance."


    Chu Feng said dare to go, Liu Yong''an naturally dare not stay, also dare not contact in the phone.


    In fact, what Liu Yong''an said is right. It''s really the first time to quarrel, so Tian Xiaotao can''t help but listen to Liu Yong''an.


    "Well, thank you, uncle Liu. I''ll go back first."


    Chu Feng three people silently back to the villa, a word did not say. Good mood, so destroyed.


    Chu Feng a thought of Wang Lanfang that character, see oneself so rich, certainly won''t give up, can''t help headache.


    He closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa with a slight frown.


    The two women looked at each other and said they were helpless.


    "I''ll go and get some water for brother Feng!"


    Bi Yu goes to pour water, and Shen Yue goes to Chu Feng''s back. She puts her hands on Chu Feng''s temple and gently softens up. However, Chu Feng doesn''t refuse


    Chu Feng thinks about things. He is rich now, but it''s all his own, whether it''s cheated or robbed. What''s more, it has nothing to do with their old Tian family.


    Moreover, he is not what he used to be. He not only has money, but also begins to cultivate. After all, he has a gap with ordinary people. Why should he care about them.


    Let them all calculate, the ultimate is not a world of people, figured out these, Chu Feng slowly eyebrows also spread.


    He opened his eyes, pulled the jade hands that relieved the pressure for him, and gave him a kiss.


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    This unexpected excitement made Shen Yue''s face turn red, and she was very shy.


    "No... you''re welcome."


    See Bi Yu also a Leng, in the heart unavoidably some envy.


    "Sit down and don''t worry about me."


    "Brother Feng, is that your girlfriend?"


    After all, Bi Yu is a rotten girl who has little experience. He also remembers what fans said about lovers'' watch during the live broadcast. Now that Chu Feng is OK, he can''t help asking.


    At will, Shen Yue lowered her head, but I pricked up my ears to listen.


    Naturally, women''s heart of gossip is more important, and even more so, the local tyrant like Chu Feng can''t let it go.

 Chapter 110

    "No, I didn''t have so much money when I was in a relationship for a period of time, so we separated."


    In the past, Chu Feng didn''t want to say it, and there was no need to say it.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t you know her?"


    Chu Feng looks at BI Yu and asks, this is Tian Xiaofei''s elder sister. Why can''t these two people recognize each other.


    "How can I know her? Is she my fan? It''s impossible. How can I have such a mentally disabled fan?"


    Bi Yu thought about it, but he didn''t have any impression.


    "Her name is Tian Xiaotao? You don''t know? "


    This is Tian Xiaofei''s girlfriend who wants to marry him. His mother hasn''t seen her, and even his sister hasn''t seen her, so he forces himself to take money.


    "Tian Xiaotao? Is it related to Tian Xiaofei? "


    A listen to this name, Bi Yu associate to, no wonder Chu Feng will ask oneself know not to know.


    "Yes, you''re not with Tian Xiaofei. Haven''t you met his family?"


    "When I was with him, he always said it himself, but I didn''t say it."


    Bi Yu some bad intention of say, this matter can''t say, lest cause everybody''s misunderstanding.


    "Do you know me long ago?"


    Bi Yu this just reaction come over, if Tian Xiaotao was Chu Feng''s girlfriend before, that oneself and Tian Xiaofei''s affair, not long ago by Chu Feng know?


    This kind of secret is completely known, the feeling is that the clothes have been stripped, very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I broke up with Tian Xiaotao. It''s your fault, Laurie."


    "Oh, no, this... This, I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    "Fool, I''m sorry. If I don''t break up with her, I can still meet you. I''m too happy to break up with her. How can I blame you?"


    Bi Yu a listen to Chu Feng words, immediately coy up, also embarrassed to say what, after all, about Chu Feng and Tian Xiaotao things, she is not clear.


    Shen Yue listens to the conversation between the two. It''s cloudy. There''s too much information in it. She can''t digest it for a moment. I''ll have a good chat with Bi Yu some time. What''s the inside story.


    Tian Xiaotao was scolded by Chu Feng and went home directly.


    "Well, why did you come back by yourself, chufengni?"


    Wang Lanfang looked out of the door. There was no one at all. He was disappointed with Tian Xiaotao.


    "Ask you words Ni, do you see Chu Feng after all?"


    Tian Xiaotao sat down on the sofa and said feebly:


    "I see."


    "Why don''t you bring it back? Why don''t you come back alone? It''s useless. I''ve raised you for nothing."


    "You... What''s wrong with your forehead? When you go to see someone like this, they think you want to blackmail him, but they don''t pay attention to it."


    Although Wang Lanfang was swearing, he still took a small medicine box and began to treat Tian Xiaotao''s wound. Although he just scratched the skin, it still looked very serious when he got a scar.


    "You say you, how can you meet other people when you are in such a situation? There are so many beautiful women around them. You have lost your face. What capital do you have to go to other people?"


    "You dead girl, talk. How did you do that?"


    Looking at the silent Tian Xiaotao, Wang Lanfang was angry and couldn''t help pushing him.


    "This is the result of the Chu Feng you never forget."


    On hearing this, Wang Lanfang suddenly blew up, when, Chu Feng dare to bully his family.


    I got up with a slap.


    "Whoever gives him the guts to fight against you, I''ll go to him."

 Chapter 111

    "No, I''m going to find him. If I don''t peel his skin, I dare to fight against my family."


    Wang Lanfang looks angry and swearing, as if she has forgotten that she asked Tian Xiaotao to find Chu Feng, and how Chu Feng drove her out.


    "Mom, you can stop for a while. What can you do when you go? You''re not driven out. People have a lot of money now, so they''re not afraid of us at all."


    When Tian Xiaotao said this, Wang Lanfang woke up. Yes, Chu Feng is so rich that he can''t do it. This is his son-in-law. He must talk well.


    "But this Chu Feng also too does not know how to exalt, unexpectedly to your hand, before can not have this temper."


    "Well? You didn''t talk well with others, so they quarreled with you? "


    Since can''t find Chu Feng''s fault, that can only find Tian Xiaotao is not what''s wrong.


    "I want to have a good talk with others, but they don''t give me a chance at all, and they let the security guard dare me out. What can I do?"


    Tian Xiaotao is also convinced to her mother. She doesn''t know anything. She just depends on where she guesses, and she will blame this one and that one.


    "It must be that you were not good to others before. You were too harsh. I told you to be gentle and be good to others. As early as this, Chu Feng married you and lived in a big villa."


    Tian Xiaotao speechless looking at Wang Lanfang, you what climate said this, that time is not you beat Chu Feng, now all blame to his head.


    "Well, after all, you two have been together for a long time. You should still have feelings. If you can''t do it once, you can go there several times. You must take Chu Feng for me."


    "Did your brother see it these two days? I don''t know where to go, and I can''t get through. "


    "I know."


    Tian Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to her sister, so Tian Xiaotao didn''t care much about him.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Wang Lanfang did not have the good spirit to call, ran to open the door.


    "What are you doing? Who let you in?"


    As soon as the door opened, suddenly four or five big men rushed in. They were five big and three thick, tall and big. They were all ruffian. At first sight, they were not good people.


    Scared mother and daughter were scared back, scared to death.


    "Who are you from Tian Xiaofei?"


    One of the great men asked fiercely.


    They were too scared to speak when they saw the situation.


    "To ask you, sonny, are you deaf?"


    "I''m his sister. He''s not at home. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Lanfang was scared to hide behind Tian Xiaotao, Tian Xiaotao can only harden his head, said.


    "Of course, I know he''s not at home. Let''s talk about it."


    "Tian Xiaofei is in our hands now. The dog dare to entrap us. Our boss said that in three days, you can either redeem one million people or wait for the corpse to be collected."


    The big man lost a few photos. One of them was tied up. He was beaten black and blue. It''s terrible.


    "Ah."


    Seeing this miserable Tian Xiaofei, they were shocked.


    "What''s wrong with my son, you brutes? Let him go."


    Looking at his precious son like this, I don''t know where Wang Lanfang''s courage comes from. He even wants to fight these strong men.


    "Go away, don''t you dare to step forward, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 112

    Wang Lanfang was kicked out by a big man, and suddenly fell black and blue. He cried out in pain. He did not dare to abuse or come forward to argue any more.


    "Remember, it''s only three days to send the money. If you dare to play any tricks, you''ll wait for the corpse."


    A few people finish saying, reincarnation left.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~, what evil is this? How can these animals do that to Feier? What can I do? If Xiaofei is short, I will not live. Wuwuwuwu ~"


    Wang Lanfang has been crying all the time. She has no hard spirit at all. She is quite different from her previous strength.


    "Mom, are you ok? Don''t cry. Let''s find a way to save my younger brother as soon as possible, or I will suffer again."


    "What do you think? If they want a million, we can''t afford it. What can we do?"


    "Otherwise, let''s call the police. I can''t. They are still lawless."


    Tian Xiaotao thinks and thinks, in addition to the police, there is no way, they have so much money.


    "Call the police? Are you trying to kill your little brother? You get out of my way


    On hearing the alarm, Wang Lanfang scolded directly. Those people are not good people. If they are in a hurry and tear up the ticket, her precious son will be gone.


    "What else can we do? There are only three days left. Where can we get one million yuan? Even if we buy the house, it''s too late."


    Tian Xiaotao is also worried. In a legal society, these people are still lawless.


    What''s more, that''s a million yuan. I can''t borrow it, so there''s only room left.


    "What are you talking about? Where do we live when we buy the house? Then what qualifications do we have to live here? You should find a way for me to get money, and don''t deal with these useless things. "


    "Oh, by the way, Chu Feng has money. You go to find Chu Feng and ask him to help you."


    Wang Lanfang seems to be back to light, suddenly look big change, pull Tian Xiaotao anxiously said.


    "Mom, I''ve just been dared to come back. Besides, it''s a million dollars. People are not related to us. How can they lend it to me?"


    Tian Xiaotao embarrassed said, just dare to go, now run to borrow money, and also borrow a million, there are such people, like she really is for money, just want to compound with Chu Feng.


    "Why doesn''t he borrow it? After sleeping with you for so many years, he has so much money now, and he wants less than a million. Go quickly. He''s a moment late. I don''t know how much your younger brother will suffer."


    Wang Lanfang looked at Tian Xiaotao''s submissive, angry, can''t help scolding.


    "Yes, I''ll go right now."


    Tian Xiaotao thinks about it, and now he can only find Chu Feng, or go there to get money.


    For the sake of Tian Xiaofei and their family, it''s nothing for her to lose face, so Tian Xiaotao hurried to Jinshang heaven villa.


    "Well, my niece, why are you here again when you''re not at home?"


    Liu Yong''an looks at Tian Xiaotao suspiciously. It''s not long since he''s just gone. Isn''t it said that Chu Feng is angry today, and what''s he doing back.


    There must be no play today. Isn''t it just looking for guilt!


    "Uncle Liu, can you call Chu Feng for me? I have something urgent to find him."


    Tian Xiaotao looked at Liu Yong''an, anxiously said, Chu Feng put his contact information to pull black, he can only help Liu Yong''an.


    "Big niece, uncle Liu really can''t help you with this. Mr. Chu has told me that he won''t let you disturb him. I dare to call again. Isn''t this to blame? Uncle, I want to stay here for a few more years. I dare to offend him again."


    "Niece, you have to be considerate of uncle. Uncle has a family, too."

 Chapter 113

    Tian Xiaotao looks at Liu Yong''an with a reluctant face. He is very worried. He didn''t expect that no one can help him at the critical moment.


    "Uncle Liu, you can do it. It''s a matter of life and death. I must see Chu Feng today."


    Looking at Tian Xiaotao''s anxious and firm expression, Liu Yong''an thought about it, pointed to the landline of the security room and said:


    "Call yourself. You should have his number! Success or failure depends on you. I have something to look for. "


    Liu Yong''an finished, said something to the little security guard, and left.


    Get Liu Yongan to see the direction, Tian Xiaotao quickly run, but look at the security room, get through the phone.


    Is at home, eating fruit, enjoying a massage, Chu Feng doubt connected the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Chu Feng, please save my little brother. Please, as long as you save my little brother this time, I will listen to you and never harass you again."


    On the other end of the phone, Tian Xiaotao was crying and excited.


    What is it?


    "I didn''t tell you to go away. What do you want?"


    "Chu Feng, I used to be sorry for you, but this time, I hope for the sake of the past, you can help me, i... my brother had an accident, was kidnapped by others, to 1 million, otherwise it''s gone, I really have no way, please!"


    On the other end of the phone, Tian Xiaotao cried, as if it was true.


    "If you want money, just say it, but after this time, I hope you don''t bother me any more. Do you understand?"


    "Well, Chu Feng, as long as you help me this time, I will never come to you again. We are clear."


    In order to save Tian Xiaofei, Tian Xiaotao promised. Besides, their family. In the past, there was no lack of Chu Feng. Chu Feng didn''t owe anything at all.


    "Well, come in and see me."


    Chu Feng frowned, isn''t it a million, as long as later don''t always bother, these small money, he is willing to spend.


    "Brother Feng, who asked you to borrow money?" The Bi Yu that one mouthful feeds fruit to Chu Feng casually asks a way.


    "Tian Xiaotao, who else can be so shameless? If you don''t have money, you''ll give it up. If you have money, you''ll be haunted. Alas, people!"


    Chu Feng can''t help but sigh, for now he, as long as money can solve the problem, is not a problem.


    Soon, Tian Xiaotao came to Chu Feng''s villa, looking at such a huge, magnificent villa, she is also envious.


    She once had a chance to be the hostess here, but she missed it. If there had not been that 300000 thing, or if she had helped Chu Feng speak, it would not have been like this.


    It''s no use regretting. I just hope there''s a chance.


    "I''m sorry, Chu Feng. I didn''t come to you for money. It''s really my younger brother who has an accident. Those who kidnapped him want one million yuan. Otherwise, if we wait to collect the corpse, I really can''t help but come to you."


    Tian Xiaotao a see Chu Feng, quickly explained, just hope Chu Feng don''t misunderstand her.


    "OK, OK, you don''t have to tell me so much. I don''t need to know what you''re doing with the money. It''s a million. Take it."


    "I hope you remember what you said and don''t bother me any more."


    Chu Feng interrupts Tian Xiaotao''s words and throws him a card directly, in which he has just transferred to one million.


    "I... I know, then I''ll go."


    Tian Xiaotao picked up the card tremblingly. His heart was very complicated. He was reluctant to give up and helpless.


    It''s not real. Is she here for money?


    But what else can she do now.

 Chapter 114

    Although Tian Xiaotao got the money, he was very disappointed, as if he had lost his motivation.


    Lost and empty back home, Wang Lanfang looked at Tian Xiaotao dejected appearance, suddenly angry.


    "Why did you come back? Did you borrow any money? Ah? If you come back like this, what will your little brother do? "


    After Wang Lanfang''s quarrel, Tian Xiaotao came back and said quickly:


    "I borrowed money from my mother. There''s a million dollars in this card. Let''s go and save my little brother as soon as possible."


    "Really, it seems that Chu Feng still has feelings for you. I''ll give you a million dollars at will. Ha ha, peach, you should hurry up. We won''t have to work so hard in the future."


    Wang Lanfang looked at the card in her hand and was very excited. It''s a million dollars. It''s the first time that she has so much money. Can she not be excited!


    "Mom, what are you talking about now? Let''s go and save my little brother."


    "Yes, save your little brother first. We''ll talk about Chu Feng later. But you have to keep this in mind. After you save your little brother, you''ll find Chu Feng and ask him to take some more money to do your little brother''s marriage. In this way, I''ll be much more relaxed."


    Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao come to Dihao bar, which is also the place agreed by those people.


    Although it''s just over five in the afternoon, the door is open here.


    "For what?"


    Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao are looking around at the door. Suddenly a man comes out of the door and says, staring at them.


    This man has an inch, a black T-shirt and a tattoo on his arm. You can see that he is not a good man.


    "We''re looking for people?" Tian Xiaotao said weakly.


    "Recruitment? There''s no one you''re looking for. Get out of here. " The man didn''t give them a chance to ask, so he drove them.


    It''s a private place. I''m looking for someone to come here. Who believes that?


    "We are really looking for people. Someone asked us to come. Is Tian Xiaofei here?"


    Tian Xiaotao see to be driven away, said in a hurry.


    "Wait, you said you came to find Tian Xiaofei?"


    "Did you bring the money?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard this. Tian Xiaofei had a good lesson from them last time.


    Moreover, the boy said that the rich man was his brother-in-law, so they made such a bad plan to blackmail him.


    "Yes, I want to see my son!"


    Looking at this person smiling, Wang Lanfang was even hard up, as if she had money, he was like a bull.


    "Come in!"


    This person is not smiling, and does not care about Wang Lanfang''s attitude.


    Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao follow this man into the bar. It looks cold and quiet outside. There are lots of people in it, such as chatting and drinking, playing cards and playing mahjong.


    When they saw Tian Xiaotao and Wang Lanfang following the big man, they didn''t pay much attention either. They just took a few more eyes and continued to play by themselves.


    "Puma, one million is coming."


    In a room, four people are playing mahjong. When they hear this, they all look at Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao, which makes them feel pressure.


    "What did you say these two were for?"


    An inch, not tall, there is a black spot on the forehead, it looks very seeping. This person is he Hubiao, brother Biao, who was frightened by Chu Feng last time.


    "Hey, brother Biao, these two are here for Tian Xiaofei!"


    On hearing this, he Hubiao waved, and the other three immediately got up and stood aside.

 Chapter 115

    "You two brought the money?"


    He Hubiao stares at Tian Xiaotao and asks Wang Lanfang. He didn''t expect that he could get the money so quickly. Is what Tian Xiaofei said true? Is that rich man really his brother-in-law?


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at Tian Xiaotao. He was not as good as his Xiaojie here. He didn''t look like a rich man.


    Tian Xiaotao looks at he Hubiao and squints at her. She is very scared. She has been afraid since she came in. Now she is being looked at by such an ugly person.


    I can''t help but retreat.


    "Brother Biao, are you deaf


    Looking at Tian Xiaotao, they cringe and dare not speak. A little gangster next to them shouts loudly.


    "Brought... Where is my brother? I want to see him."


    He Hubiao''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard this. He winked at one of the people beside him. Then he left and went to the house behind him. He brought up a man.


    This man is black and blue, ragged, tied hands and feet, what a pity.


    "Little brother, little fly."


    Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao are about to rush forward. He was immediately stopped by two big men.


    "Mom, help me. They''re going to kill me. I can''t stand it. Please help me!"


    Tian Xiaofei also saw two people, immediately burst into tears, eyes shining, desperately shouting, only he knows, he suffered a lot here.


    And do not give food, do not water, beat him, or even shit pee, are commonplace, it is like hell on earth.


    "Don''t talk to me."


    The man holding Tian Xiaofei directly punched Tian Xiaofei in the stomach. Tian Xiaofei was in tears and didn''t dare to cry any more.


    "I''ll give you money. I''ll give you money. Let him go."


    Wang Lanfang saw that Tian Xiaofei was killed by him, and the appearance of cohabitation made her feel very sad. She immediately put the one million Duka on the table.


    Looking at the card, someone immediately checked the account and verified the authenticity.


    "Brother puma, really."


    "I''ve given you all the money. Now you can let my son go." Wang Lanfang looked at their happy appearance and said in a hurry.


    "Let your son go?"


    He Hubiao gets up and kicks over Tian Xiaofei and scolds Wang Lanfang.


    "Put your mother''s fart, because he, I have more than ten brothers lying in the hospital, you can fart a million, this is, no three million, don''t try to solve it."


    "Tomorrow, if I can''t see the remaining two million, I''ll chop the boy''s hand first, and the day after tomorrow, until the money is all."


    He Hubiao said, while stepping on Tian Xiaofei''s fingers, let him make a silly sound.


    "Didn''t you say one million would be released? Now it''s two million. We don''t have so much money. How can you be so faithless?"


    Tian Xiaotao ascends he Hubiao and says harshly that she''s still looking for Chu Feng''s one million dollars. Now she wants two million dollars. Where can he get it? Don''t you want to let people go?


    "If you don''t have money, just wait to collect the corpse. Who else will let him harm me?"


    He Hubiao said, and kicked a few feet, painful Tian Xiaofei sweating, distorted face.


    "Sister. Mom, help me. I don''t want to stay here for a moment. If I stay any longer, I will die. "


    "Elder sister, no money, no money to find Chu Feng, he has money."

 Chapter 116

    "Chu Feng, he has money. He drives a luxury car, and I''m like this. It''s all his fault. He not only damages me, but also takes Bi Yu away."


    "I can be like this, it''s all his harm, he has to be responsible, elder sister you go to him, let him take money to save me, you go to him, let him save me."


    Tian Xiaofei cried loudly, his expression was very painful.


    "Well, well, mom knows, Xiao Fei, don''t worry. I will raise enough money to save you."


    "Mom, please tell my sister to go quickly, or you won''t see me."


    "All right, shut up and remember what I said." He Hubiao a big drink, interrupted several people to tell.


    Then let people drive Tian Xiaotao and Wang Lanfang out.


    "Brother Biao, let the brothers stop beating me. You see, it''s not money. My brother-in-law is really rich. You can rest assured."


    Watching Tian Xiaotao and Wang Lanfang leave, Tian Xiaofei changes the corner of his mouth and says with a smile to he Hubiao that the person who was beaten just now is not like him.


    "Ha ha ha, you are not an individual now, not only me, but also his own family, but I like it." He Hubiao looked at Tian Xiao and said happily.


    "Brother Biao, if you like it, I''m sure my sister will take the money."


    "I hope so."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Untie Xiaofei. Be nice to the God of wealth in the future."


    He Hubiao picked up the one million Ducat card and said happily to his opponent that he didn''t expect that Tian''s family really got one million Ducat cards.


    Originally, he wanted to get some, so he planned to let Tian Xiaofei go, but now he got a million easily, so he didn''t mind getting more.


    "Go, let''s go to find Chu Feng. Unexpectedly, this animal is growing well. It doesn''t want you any more. It also robs Xiao Fei''s Wooden friend and makes him like that. This account must be well calculated."


    Wang Lanfang, who was driven out of the house, swore that all this was on Chu Feng''s head.


    "Mom, don''t talk about it. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m talking about that million yuan, which was given by Chu Feng."


    "You dead wench, elbow to turn outside, must be that Chu Feng make of ghost, your younger brother can also nonsense."


    "Go, I''ll go with you to find Chu Feng. He''s done harm to your little brother like that. I must let him save your little brother."


    Without waiting for Tian Xiaotao to say anything, Wang Lanfang took Tian Xiaotao. Directly killed to Chu Feng''s residence.


    And all this, Chu Feng still don''t know, is enjoying the leisurely life in the villa, how can''t think of, in such a broken time, Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao come to find themselves again.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Chu Feng impatiently connected the phone, this is a few, how busy today.


    "Chu Feng, it''s me."


    Lying trough, a listen to this voice, Chu Feng heart a burst of exclamation, poisonous, how to find yourself.


    "What on earth do you want? I''ve given you the money and made it clear. Now I''m looking for it again. It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    "Give me how far, roll how far, I don''t want to see you again."


    Don''t understand what Tian Xiaotao said, Chu Feng first is a scold, this who can bear, just like dogskin plaster, throw all can''t fall off.


    After scolding, Chu Feng hangs up directly.


    Security room.


    "Well, what did Chu Feng say? Did he take the money or not?"


    Wang Lanfang asked anxiously.

 Chapter 117

    "He hung up the phone before I could say. Why don''t we go back first."


    Tian Xiaotao said to Wang Lanfang, who had just taken one million yuan, but now she wants two million yuan. She really doesn''t open her mouth.


    "What? Go back, what do you think? If you can''t get the money, you tell me, why do we go back? "


    As soon as Wang Lanfang heard this, she blew her hair and pointed to Tian Xiaotao''s nose.


    "No, I must see Chu Feng today and ask him to save your brother. You should call immediately. Tomorrow your brother''s house will be cut off."


    It is helpless, Tian Xiaotao she also know, now in addition to Chu Feng, no one can save Tian Xiaofei, can only call Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, don''t hang up. Listen to me first. When I finish, you can make a decision. If you don''t help me, I will never bother you again."


    Tian Xiaotao was afraid that Chu Feng would hang up again, so he took the lead and said.


    "Well, you say!" Chu Feng also want to hear, a call, in the end is for what.


    "Well, we don''t know what Xiaofei did, but he was detained by a man named puma, and he was beaten all over with bruises and bruises."


    "At first, they came to the door and asked for one million. I borrowed one million from you, but when we took the money to ask for someone, we got another three million, and said that if we couldn''t get it together tomorrow, we would chop Xiaofei''s hand. So, we really had no choice but to come to you."


    Nagging, Tian Xiaotao said a lot, Chu Feng has never said anything, when he heard brother Biao, he knew it was true.


    "Well, I know about it. Come in and talk about it."


    It''s true. Chu Feng also knows that those people are not good people, and they have something to do with themselves. If you can help, you can help.


    So that I won''t be bothered in the future.


    Later, Wang Lanfang followed Tian Xiaotao, looking east and West all the way, and came to chufeng''s villa in awe all the way.


    "Is this the place where Chu Feng lives? It''s too big. Tut Tut, it''s really rich. "


    "Daughter, I''ll tell you, you should hold fast. You can''t miss such a rich man."


    "Come in!"


    As the doorbell rang, Shen Yue opened the door and said to them, naturally, she didn''t have a good face.


    "Well! Look what, is not a nanny? Later, I let Chu Feng fire you! "


    Wang Lanfang said to Shen Yue as she entered the door.


    But when she came in, she found the magnificent, bright and beautiful furniture. She was very happy and couldn''t help speeding up.


    "Oh, son-in-law, I used to be bad. I can''t accompany you any more. I hope you don''t have the same opinion as my old lady. After all, we will become a family. We can''t look up and look down."


    Wang Lanfang said, while actually took the initiative to sit down, as if it was his family, not polite at all.


    "Did I let you sit?"


    Chu Feng brow a wrinkly, light say.


    Let just sit down Wang Lanfang face side, very embarrassed, sitting is not, stand up is not good.


    Because all the people here, except him and Tian Xiaotao, are sitting on the sofa. Even the nanny Shen Yue, who has just been scolded by him, naturally sits on the sofa and drinks water.


    "Mom, do you forget what we''re here for?"


    Tian Xiaotao also embarrassed to pull her mother up, let embarrassed Wang Lanfang have a step down.

 Chapter 118

    "I''m sorry, Chu Feng. We really can''t help this time. Please help us."


    Tian Xiaotao some guilty people looking at Chu Feng, face embarrassed said.


    "Yes, son-in-law, that''s your brother. You have to save him. Even if you don''t look at my face, you have to look at peach''s face to save Xiaofei." Wang Lanfang also said to Chu Feng.


    "Who''s your son-in-law? You should pay more attention to it, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Wang Lanfang a son-in-law, let Chu Feng very angry, did not expect this Wang Lanfang so shameless.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Wang Lanfang embarrassed smile, she can only endure now, if this match before temper, early with Chu Feng dry up.


    "I know what you said. Where is the address? I''ll go by myself. Tian Xiaofei, I''ll stay for you."


    "If you still want to take money to redeem people, it''s estimated that you won''t be able to fill them with enough money. Do you know what their appetite is?"


    It''s not a typical bully to give a million and another two million. Therefore, money can''t solve the problem now.


    "Is that ok? If we go together, I''m not sure if you go alone. If you don''t save Xiaofei, how can we know?"


    As soon as Wang Lanfang heard that she didn''t give money, she was a little unhappy and mumbled a lot.


    "If I don''t listen, get out of here!"


    All help you, you still have an inch, Chu Feng also has a temper.


    "Mom, we''ll listen to Chu Feng. What he said is reasonable. Last time he gave me a million yuan, not only he didn''t save my little brother, but he let my little brother get a beating. If we take the money back this time, maybe we need more money."


    Tian Xiaotao after all, or some rational, Chu Feng said, she naturally thought of these, so she decided to listen to Chu Feng.


    "Well, you go back. I''ll think that I''ll bring Tian Xiaofei back to you in good condition. I hope you don''t bother me again. This is the last time. I won''t do anything next time."


    Later, Tian Xiaotao took Wang Lanfang, and in Wang Lanfang''s step of turning back three times, he went out to your home.


    "These people are also really, how so many things, their family''s affairs, have anything to do with Mr. Chu!" Shen Yue looked at the two people who left and said contemptuously.


    "Brother Feng, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have caused so much trouble."


    Bi Yu some guilt of say, if not Tian Xiaofei see her with Chu Feng together, how can go to those gangsters.


    Without those gangsters, these people have no reason to find Chu Feng.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Forget it, just be a good man."


    "I''m going to exercise for a while. I can''t sleep at night. There''s a fierce battle."


    With that, Chu Feng went to the fitness room. He planned to study basic boxing and leg techniques to deal with what might happen in the evening.


    After practicing for two hours, you have consumed 8 points of life value, and finally dredged one side of the two skills. Although they haven''t been connected, ordinary people can''t be his opponents.


    Even the average warrior can fight one or two.


    Chu Feng took a look at the information.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 449 million


    Qi and blood: 180


    Spirit: 95


    Awakening branch: Game Department, food department, martial arts department, chariot department.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he has 180 points of Qi and blood, he does not become a martial artist, it is said that many people can''t increase their Qi and blood by 150 points and break through martial artists.


    And Chu Feng is not afraid of such a warrior.

 Chapter 119

    "Mr. Chu, what do you need us to do?"


    Shen Yue looks at Chu Feng, who is ready to go, and asks anxiously, while Bi Yu is also worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just a few gangsters. It''ll be done in minutes."


    Chu Feng said, gave them a reassuring smile, and then set out.


    "What a trouble! It seems that we have to buy another car. "


    After Chu Feng went out, he couldn''t help but say that because the car broke down, he had to take a taxi.


    "Young man, are you going here?"


    The driver takes Chu Feng to the gate of Dihao bar. He looks at Chu Feng and asks.


    "Yes, brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Well, young man, although it''s a bar here, it''s definitely not easy. If you really want to go to a bar, I''ll take you to another place. It''s no worse than here."


    The driver kindly reminded him, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, some people, he still can''t afford to offend. If it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s proper dress, approachable manner and amiable smile, he would be too lazy to say so much.


    "Thank you, brother. I''m not here to play."


    Chu Feng politely said with a smile, and then went to the imperial bar, today''s bar although red and white, but the door stood two big men, a pair of strangers do not close appearance.


    Chu Feng didn''t care about these, so he went in directly. They took a look and didn''t say much.


    Inside the metal music, bombarding everything, all kinds of girls on the dance floor, dancing sexy dance, gorgeous incomparable.


    All kinds of people under the stage wriggle their bodies like a group of demons.


    And all kinds of card bar, full of men and women, play not too happy.


    Chu Feng frowned, did not appreciate these, he is to find people.


    "Do you know where brother Biao is?"


    Chu Feng pulls a waiter and asks in a loud voice.


    The waiter took a strange look and said, "I don''t know."


    He turned around and left. He could touch such a person as cousin. It''s better to do more than less.


    And Chu Feng asked several times in a row and said that he didn''t know, which made Chu Feng very embarrassed. Chu Feng didn''t drink here, so he inquired about the tap here, which naturally attracted other people''s attention.


    On the second floor, in a luxurious private room, there are seven or eight beauties sitting around two people. One of them is he Hubiao.


    The other one, who seems to be in his thirties, is holding a lucky beauty in one hand, swimming around with big hands, and drinking the wine handed by another beauty in the other hand.


    "Mr. long, I''m satisfied with this arrangement."


    He Hubiao smiles and says to the middle-aged man who has caught Xiong da.


    "I hate it The woman twisted her body and patted the young dragon master''s claws.


    "Ha ha ha, I have material."


    Long Ye laughs and pinches hard. Then he looks at he Hubiao.


    "Little tiger, you are a good boy. It suits my appetite very much."


    "That dragon ye this time comes, isn''t the eldest brother to have what to explain."


    When he Hubiao saw that the Dragon Master was in a good mood, he asked with a smile. The dragon master, named Zhang long, was a great man. Even his eldest brother, Qin, was very polite to others.


    For nothing else, it is because he is a warrior.


    Although ordinary people seldom know about the warrior, he Hubiao, as one of Lord Qin''s capable officers, naturally knows something about it.


    This kind of person has surpassed ordinary people. Ordinary people expect that they can be killed with one blow in front of others.


    And Lord Qin, the reason why he was able to make a name in this Ruo big Jinling row, has the general credit, it is this Dragon Lord who has made it.

 Chapter 120

    He Hubiao was so cautious because he knew the strength of the warrior. He didn''t dare to show his pride in front of him.


    "Alas, it''s not peaceful recently. It''s said that another warrior has appeared in Liu Tianlong''s side, which puts great pressure on Lord Qin. So he sent me out to walk around to see if we can meet or find some suitable candidates, or if we can get some Qi and blood pills to enhance our strength."


    Zhang Long said casually that he just took money and acted for others. If he didn''t break through hopelessness, he would disdain to associate with these people.


    "That''s really hard work for Mr. long. I''m filial to Mr. long for the 500000 yuan. I hope I can help him."


    He Hubiao is very knowledgeable. He immediately takes out the card and sends it to Zhang long.


    This is exactly the money Wang Lanfang sent them. He took out half of it and paid homage to the Dragon Lord in front of him. For nothing else, because he was a warrior.


    Although he Hubiao was distressed by the loss of 500000 yuan, when he thought that he might earn another 2 million yuan tomorrow, his smile grew stronger and stronger.


    Zhang Long took a look at he Hubiao, who handed the card to him. He couldn''t help laughing. It was this boy who was on the road, and he was so sincere.


    "Ha ha ha, then I will not be respectful."


    As a warrior, he is still working for these common things, not because he likes money, but because he is really short of money. The most common Qi blood pill is more than 5 million to more than 10 million, and it is still priceless.


    He had neither influence nor family background, so he came here to be an idle man, so that he could have some income to maintain his cultivation.


    For this point, Chu Feng is also very understanding, poor Wu rich business, said the most thorough.


    When he Hubiao saw Zhang Long''s own money, he talked a lot and was more easygoing.


    They also began to chat.


    And in the bar hall, Chu Feng is still around.


    "What does this boy do? As soon as he comes, he asks brother Biao if we want to ask brother Biao if it really has something to do with him."


    "Ask a fart, puma brother has a distinguished guest today. He said that no one can disturb him when he comes. I think this boy is probably looking for trouble. Xiao Pang, let''s go. Let''s go and find out."


    "Brother Qiang, it''s not good. If something happens, brother Biao will blame him. It''s not easy." Little fat tiger said a word.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take care of anything."


    This is called strong elder brother''s person, once hugged small fat, straight straight to Chu Feng.


    The reason why this man was called brother Qiang was not because he was superior, but because he had been with brother Biao for a long time, so everyone called him brother Qiang in private.


    It''s really for this reason that Chuang Tzu doesn''t pay attention to Chu Feng. He has been following he Hubiao for a long time. He has never seen Chu Feng before, so he is able to look for trouble.


    "Hey, brother, I heard you''re looking for brother Biao."


    Strong elder brother got together to Chu Feng ear side, slowly say.


    "You know?"


    Chu Feng looked at, asked for a long time, finally someone knew.


    Called strong brother this person, nodded, then motioned Chu Feng to follow, and Xiao Pang followed Chu Feng behind, obviously the posture is not right.


    But Chu Feng didn''t care about these at all. Like these three legged cats, he was not afraid of a few more.


    Soon, two people with Chu Feng, came to a door, where the noise is much smaller.


    Brought here, called strong brother to this person, but did not go, turned to look at Chu Feng, and behind the little fat also closed the door.


    See this circumstance, Chu Feng probably also guessed some, can''t help of of the Gu eyebrow ask a way.


    "Go, why don''t you go?"

 Chapter 121

    "Go? Where are you going? "


    The strong son surprised saw Chu Feng one eye, is it not a fool, so obvious formation can''t see?


    "Hey, boy, what are you doing here? To be honest, what''s the matter with brother Biao?"


    "Tell you what? What the hell are you? "


    "Take me to your boss, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Originally Chu Feng asked for a long time on the fire, or there are many people here, he had already started, did not expect now even to a silly than looking for trouble, he also had the patience to explain to him.


    "Grass, I think he''s just looking for trouble!"


    By Chu Feng direct open scold, strong son that still have a good face, originally want to explore the bottom, looking at the guy what, lest make what misunderstanding, but now, he can''t manage so much.


    "Xiao Pang, come on, but I don''t want to clean up."


    Qiangzi yelled, rolled up his sleeve, rushed to Chu Feng, and Xiao Pang was not willing to be outdone.


    People like them will not be soft hearted if they fight others in groups, but it depends on who. Today they met Chu Feng.


    "Grass, bad luck."


    Chu Feng looked at the rushed goods, directly a fall over the shoulder, to hit the back, let the rush to the little fat hand, was hit on the ground, and then Chu Feng is a foot forward, directly to fly out, and also knocked open the door behind, hit on a card seat by the door.


    The drink hit the ground, and the people around immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s from manima."


    Chu Feng in the past is to the little fat man kicked several feet, scared of this guy head hit dead, dare not move.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on."


    "I don''t know. I''m making trouble here."


    "I''ll go. Is this man crazy? If he dares to make trouble in brother Biao''s place, he will have a long life."


    "Look, when brother Biao comes out, how can he be abandoned?"


    Most of the people who drink here are not serious people. Naturally, I''m not afraid of big things, and there are also people who are clear about the existence of brother Biao. Naturally, they are not afraid of things, so we can''t help but surround them.


    "Don''t you dare to count on me? You are something


    Chu Feng stepped forward, stepped on the face of the strong son, said, but can''t find, then make things big, also he see you can''t come out.


    "Wait for me. Do you know whose territory this is? If you dare to attack me, I will kill you."


    Qiangzi didn''t expect that this guy was so arrogant that he started as soon as he came up, which made him a little unprepared.


    And now there are so many people staring at him, which makes him very embarrassed. For the sake of face, he is naturally cruel.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Chu Feng can''t help but increase the strength, so that the face of the strong son are deformed, the words can''t say.


    Here''s the movement, has startled here many people, immediately rushed over several people, pointed to Chu Feng loudly scolded way.


    "What are you doing? Let go of hadron, or you will feel it."


    And other several, after seeing clearly is Chu Feng, a burst of big head, the wound that was beaten last time still hurts Ni, this boy how to seek here again.


    "Come on, tell brother Biao that this guy is here again. I don''t know what to do?"


    Someone whispered to the next person, and there was a trace of fear on his face.


    "Let him go, let he Hubiao come to see me, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Looking at these people, Chu Feng is not afraid, just some ordinary people.


    "What the hell are you, brother Biao? You can see him if you want to?"


    "Let go of the strong son quickly, don''t let who come also can''t save Ni."


    On the other hand, a man has run to he Hubiao''s private room.

 Chapter 122

    Brother Biao, in the private room, the man knocked at the door.


    "Brother Biao, someone is looking for you."


    He Hubiao, who was chatting with Zhang long, a woman came forward and said.


    "No one else is so short-sighted. I said it. Today, I will accompany the dragon master. No one will see me. Let him go."


    He Hubiao suddenly face a pull, said to the woman.


    The woman''s face was embarrassed and said, "it''s said that someone made trouble."


    "This kind of small matter can''t be solved, and he hasn''t bothered me yet?"


    "Huzi, the opponent is better. Since I come to you, there must be something that can''t be solved. Let''s talk about it."


    Zhang long see this woman''s face embarrassed, and he Hubiao is also uncertain, can''t help saying.


    "I''m so sorry to worry about that."


    "Go ahead, let him in. I can''t say anything. I''ll make him look good."


    Soon the informer was called in.


    Although there are only two men and more than ten women here, and one is smiling and the other is gloomy, the whole room gives you a very oppressive feeling, which makes the runner shiver slightly and his forehead is full of cold sweat.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I don''t know if there''s a dragon master today. He''s bothering me. If you can''t tell me something, I''ll peel your skin today. "


    Hearing this, his legs trembled and he knelt down.


    "Lord long, brother Biao, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. There was trouble outside. Please forgive me."


    This person was scared incoherent, for a moment, do not know what to say.


    "Hey, hey, take your time. Don''t be nervous." Zhang long looked at the man and said with a faint smile.


    "Why don''t you say it quickly, whelming and hawing, and look for death?" He Hubiao was so angry that he was ashamed.


    "Brother Biao, last time that guy came, and he also beat xiaopang and Qiangzi. He is making trouble in the hall. We can''t hold it, so we''ll despise him."


    "Who do you want to tell me! If you have something to say, you can finish it for me once, or don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    He Hubiao didn''t see Chu Feng. He knew who he was last time. What''s more, he didn''t know who he was last time. It was like squeezing toothpaste, which made people anxious.


    "That''s the last time Tian Xiaofei made a hole. The guy who drove a luxury car and killed several of our brothers made trouble in the hall. We can''t help it."


    He Hubiao was a little scared when he thought of the man, but it was very embarrassing for him to be told such a shameful thing in front of the dragon master.


    "Grass, are you rubbish? A group of people can''t beat one. What do I want you to do?"


    But he Hubiao knows that no matter how many people he has, he can''t be the opponent of that guy. He can''t help looking at Zhang long.


    "Mr. long, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Hu, you''re welcome to me. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. You''re welcome to your family."


    "That''s what it is. It''s really troublesome for Mr. long. He''s very tricky, and he''s not afraid of his jokes. Last time there were seven or eight people, no one had a move in his hand. But I didn''t expect that this guy would come here to make trouble. He didn''t pay attention to me, so he asked Mr. long to go out."


    He Hubiao said it all out. Although it''s a bit embarrassing, if he can''t subdue that guy this time, it''s more than a shame. He has no face to live.

 Chapter 123

    "Little things, then I''ll go and see who it is. You can''t help it."


    Although Zhang Long doesn''t want to move, it''s hard to refuse to take people''s money. So Zhang Long plans to go and have a look. As a warrior, he really doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people. Even if he doesn''t become a warrior, he can be killed every minute.


    "He, a group of rubbish, dare to be Lao Tzu. He''s so impatient."


    He Hubiao and Zhang long heard an arrogant voice from a long distance.


    When they saw the situation in the hall, they took a cold breath. There were four or five people lying in the hall, and a man standing in the middle, stepping on the face of the man lying on the ground, scolding very arrogantly.


    Around seven or eight people looking at, frown tight, did not dare to come forward.


    "A bunch of trash."


    Seeing this, he Hubiao scolds angrily and strides down the second floor, while Zhang Long glances at Chu Feng. Although he feels that he is full of blood, he is not a warrior.


    Then he shook his head and didn''t take it seriously. In his opinion, no matter how hard he could fight, there would be no big waves in his hands.


    And he Hubiao this shout, let everybody see to he Hubiao.


    "Hey, hey, the Lord is coming. This boy will suffer."


    "That''s not necessarily. I think this boy can fight. He Hubiao can''t help him when he comes back."


    "If this boy can fight again, he can''t fight with two fists and four hands. What''s more, this Puma is not simple. He can''t stir up trouble because he has a big man behind him."


    Watching he Hubiao come over, people talk about it. Some are optimistic about Chu Feng, and some are not. Anyway, we all know that we should eat today''s melon.


    "I''m sorry today, my friends. I''m here to deal with some small things. I''m going to close the door. Today we all consume, all of them are free. Now you can go."


    He Hubiao was very dissatisfied that not only so many people were allowed to fight against him, but also so many people were around to watch him. If this was spread out, how could he stand in the future.


    Don''t you know how to take it elsewhere? You have to make trouble in the hall. Don''t you know how to shut the door and beat the dog?


    He Hubiao all spoke. Naturally, those who came to play did not dare to stay. Soon they were gone, the door was closed, the music stopped, and the lights were on.


    "You finally came. I thought you were going to be a turtle."


    Chu Feng looked at he Hubiao, light said, and then looked at the next Zhang long, this person gives him some sense of crisis.


    As for the dozen people around, Chu Feng didn''t feel at ease at all, as if they were in vain.


    "What the hell do you want? I didn''t settle with you last time. Are you going to die again today? "


    Looking at Chu Feng''s contemptuous eyes, he Hubiao is very angry. He is a big man, and no one dares to despise him.


    "Tianxiaofeini, give it to me. I can let you go today. As for the million, I will give it to you."


    Chu Feng is to find Tian Xiaofei, as to make things like this, it is not what he wants.


    "Don''t bother. If you come today, you can''t leave."


    He Hubiao doesn''t mention Tian Xiaofei at all. He kidnaps and extorts. If Lord Qin knows about this, he will not pull out his skin. Moreover, he is waiting for the two million yuan to arrive.


    "Lord long, that''s the boy. Last time he bumped into my brother, he didn''t apologize. Instead, he made a move. This time, he made trouble again. He asked Lord long to do something to get rid of him. When it''s done, I''m willing to take another 500000."


    In addition, he was afraid that Zhang long would know about it, so he would rather spend one million yuan today to see Chu Feng abandoned.

 Chapter 124

    "Good."


    Zhang Long doesn''t bother to take care of these things, but if he has money, he will not be too little. He can''t catch people who are not martial arts.


    "Boy, I advise you to give up, lest I can''t stop and break your little arms and legs."


    Zhang long looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t been afraid of anyone. If you want to do something, don''t compare."


    Chu Feng kicks the person who flies at the foot, stares at Zhang long and says that this kind of momentum is absolutely not what ordinary people can have.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang long, as a warrior, naturally has his arrogant temper. When he is insulted by Chu Feng, he is naturally angry.


    "Die."


    There is no fancy, Zhang long a punch hit Chu Feng, and Chu Feng face this punch, unexpectedly found no flaws, whether it is to avoid, or retreat, feel will be hit.


    "Hum."


    Chu Feng was not willing to be outdone. He directly used the basic boxing method he had practiced and blasted up.


    Click.


    Two fists to bang, unexpectedly came a bang, as if two hammers hit each other.


    Chu Feng''s face flushed, Deng Deng, back three steps, staring at Zhang long, shocked, even someone can live when his fist?


    In fact, Chu Feng would not be so surprised if he knew that this man was a warrior. Although he only broke through 150 Qi and blood, he would be happy. After all, this is more than 500 million skills.


    Zhang long, on the other hand, is even more surprised. He is a martial arts master, and his upper limbs are still hardened. Instead of beating him down, he just takes a few steps back.


    And this fist, let him feel a very powerful force of Qi and blood, but he is very sure, in front of this person, absolutely not a warrior.


    "What''s your name? Who the hell are you? Or who is your master? Say it. Maybe I can let you live today. "


    Zhang Long frowned and asked. He felt that the person with such powerful Qi and blood was definitely not a nameless person, or there was a strong support behind him. Otherwise, he could not have such powerful Qi and blood.


    "Don''t talk about it. If I can change my name, I can''t change my name. What kind of master is Chu Feng? If you''re afraid, get out of here, and I''ll have to find a son of a bitch like he Hubiao. "


    Chu Feng angrily scolded, although this collision, it seems that he suffered a loss, but he felt clear in his heart, this confrontation, let him a burst of cheerfulness.


    Compared with their own exercise, fitness room fight, absolutely not with the people in front of the move comfortable, this is the lonely master?


    A well-balanced opponent, absolutely better than their own slowly a person pondering, so Chu Feng more inclined to, with the people in front of him, to a happy and dripping duel.


    Chu Feng? No master? The Chu family? Why haven''t you heard of such a person in the martial arts circle?


    "Lord long, this boy is so arrogant when he takes your light fist. You must give him some color to see."


    He Hubiao interrupted Zhang Long''s thinking and gave him a look. No wonder they are not rivals. No one can defeat such a person.


    "Boy, I''ve got a lot of ugly words ahead. If you tell me your origin now, you may have a way to live. Otherwise, I''ll do my best and you''ll die or you''ll be disabled."


    Zhang long light looked at Chu Feng, young people can have the present achievement, really has the proud capital.


    But the road of martial arts, step by step, is extremely difficult. No matter how strong the Qi and blood are, those who do not become martial arts are mortals after all.

 Chapter 125

    "Ha ha, do you really think you are invincible? Then you try. "


    Chu Feng stares at Zhang long and is ready to fight at any time.


    "Since you don''t say it, no wonder I have nothing to say when your elders come."


    Looking at Chu Feng like this, Zhang Long knows that he can''t find a result. He plans to teach him a lesson, and see if he dares to be tough in front of his elder.


    "Well done."


    Chu Feng still has several boxing moves, but his legs are not used. He just takes this guy to practice his hands. Only this kind of opponent who can cause pressure can really hone his power.


    Looking at the attack of Zhang long, Chu Feng looks excited. In an instant, the two sides fight together, with one punch and one foot. Although Chu Feng looks a little invincible, he never lets them go forward bravely.


    In a moment, more than a dozen moves passed, and the two were fighting like fire and paint, and they were anxious and hard to get off.


    As the saying goes, the expert sees the door, the layman sees the excitement.


    There were so many people around that they didn''t know what to do. They watched the two fight against each other, and they fought like a model. As expected, they were much better than those gangsters.


    I couldn''t help crying out.


    "Crouching grass, the Dragon Master''s fist is powerful. It''s direct to the key point. Otherwise, that guy will be forced to lie down because of his good luck."


    "I''ll go. This kid''s kick is tricky, but is he going to sneak attack? Otherwise, the Dragon Master would have been invested by him. "


    "Are they fighting? Why can''t I understand it? It''s like dancing, shooting martial arts movies? "


    A fool, scratching his head with one hand, murmured that in his mind, a fight should not be up to do, that kind of violence?


    "You''re retarded. If you don''t understand, don''t talk. You''ll know what''s the use of a random fight!"


    The people next to him looked contemptuous, as if they knew it.


    But he Hubiao stares at Chu Feng tightly. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng is so strong that he can fight with long ye for so long. Is he also a warrior.


    At the thought of this, he shivered. He even listened to Tian Xiaofei''s words and went to find such a person''s trouble. Isn''t it a long life? Fortunately, there is a dragon master today, otherwise he might have to explain it here.


    And more shocked, more painful is with Chu Feng duel Liu long.


    He Hubiao is a young son of a bitch. He not only has strong Qi and blood, but also has excellent boxing and leg skills.


    It''s either a martial arts family or a member of the organization. Otherwise, there would be no one who has such a high level of Qi and blood and is proficient in basic boxing and leg techniques.


    He is just a little superficial, which he got by chance. Otherwise, how can an ordinary person have these things?


    And he had already felt it. Chu Feng was just taking him to practice. At the beginning, he was not as good as him. Now he is not only more brave, but also more oppressive.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chu Maple more and more happy, as if ice and snow melting as dripping comfortable, that kind of feeling, like the spring sun, warm shining on the whole body.


    Chu Feng is not a place of martial arts. Fighting against martial arts is not to say that those who command martial arts are not strong, but that Chu Feng is too abnormal. He not only has strong Qi and blood, but also has perfect skills.


    He is happy, looking back at Zhang long, his forehead is sweating, and he has a faint sense of retreat.


    This kind of battle usually consumes Qi and blood. He thought Chu Feng was just an ordinary man, so he didn''t care about it, but now he had to.


    In this inexplicable consumption of Qi and blood, he might as well keep quenching limb bones.


    Now that the idea of retreat has sprouted, it''s natural not to entangle with each other, but to split with one blow.

 Chapter 126

    One blow is divided, two people look apart.


    "Are you a warrior?"


    Chu Feng fell his sore arm, and his whole body was comfortable, but his hands suffered, and the pain was incomparable. Every time he punched, it seemed that the opponent''s hand was a pair of iron hands.


    If Chu Feng hadn''t seen Zhang Long''s finger rupture and bleeding, he really doubted whether it was a pair of manipulators.


    Chu Feng looked at his personal information.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 449 million


    Qi and blood: 176


    Spirit: 96


    ¡­¡­


    Consume 4 points of Qi and blood, but the mental strength has increased a lot, and the physical feeling has been strengthened a lot. This battle is not in vain.


    "Yes, you are not far away from the breakthrough."


    Zhang long looks at Chu Feng''s appearance and doubts himself. He has hardened more than ten pieces of upper limb bones. As a result, he just lets others break their skin and fall their arms.


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, I don''t know if I can break through, but today''s battle is really comfortable."


    Chu Feng said with a happy smile that he was not only more familiar with the basic skills, but also strengthened his body once. This time, it was not in vain.


    "I don''t think my friend knows much about the warrior. Let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    With such strong Qi and blood, I don''t know how to break through. Is he really a boy with good luck and great talent? Zhang long can''t help but want to make friends.


    "OK, but let''s get down to business first, and then we''ll talk."


    Chu Feng really has a limited understanding of the affairs of martial arts. One martial arts man is willing to have a talk with him. Naturally, he is willing to, but this time he is not here to fight, but to do business.


    "That''s nature."


    Zhang Long smiles and says to he Hubiao.


    "He Hubiao, what have you done? If you don''t apologize to brother Chu and pray for his forgiveness, even Lord Qin can''t save you."


    He Hubiao took a breath when he said this. He knew that it was a big deal today.


    With a puff, he knelt down and said with a kowtow.


    "Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to trouble you. It was Tian Xiaofei who calculated last time. You have a lot of money. Please forgive me. I won''t dare to do it any more."


    If he doesn''t like this, he can''t help it. Lord Qin almost won''t object to a word from Lord long. Moreover, he can see that even if Chu Feng is not a warrior, it''s not far away. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to offend such a person for his sake.


    What''s more, what he did can hardly be seen, so if Chu Feng is unhappy and kills him, no one will say anything.


    "Get up, I''m too lazy to bother you about last time, Feini Tian?"


    Chu Feng looking at he Hubiao, frowned and asked, this kneeling kowtow appearance, let him very uncomfortable, men should not be like this.


    "Come on, come on, bring me Tian Xiaofei."


    He Hubiao is on the verge of amnesty. In his eyes, only when he has life can he live with dignity. If he doesn''t have life, what should he do with dignity? In his opinion, Chu Feng doesn''t care about him.


    Soon, several younger brothers brought Tian Xiaofei over.


    Since Wang Lanfang sent over a million yuan, the treatment has improved a lot, no longer tied, but there is no less opposition. This is the end of betrayal.


    "Chu Feng, what the hell are you doing here?"


    When Tian Xiao saw Chu Feng, he thought of Bi Yu and his inhuman treatment. He was furious and couldn''t help scolding him.


    "You shameless trash, ha ha, I know. You beat them last time, but they caught you this time. What''s the matter? Now you don''t look good. Aren''t you very good at beating them


    Look around, standing around a circle of people, you know is blocking Chu Feng, can not help but more happy, as if these days to insult are worth the same.

 Chapter 127

    Tian Xiaofei is more and more excited, as if he must realize or see the fate of Chu Feng. He excitedly says to he Hubiao


    "Brother Biao, you have to be tough on this boy, and he seems to have a lot of money, which is much more valuable than me. If you can''t do it, you must let me come. I promise you that you will treat him well."


    He Hubiao looked at this funny guy strangely. Do you want to kill me? Silly than a thing, really don''t know, before how let you with me, you are God sent to torture me.


    But Chu Feng did not speak, he Hubiao naturally did not dare to say anything, can only bear the impulse, quietly watch his performance.


    "Come on, brothers, fuck him."


    Then, Tian Xiaofei shouts to the people around him, and he even walks to Chu Feng in three or two steps.


    And Chu Feng is also a look of contempt, what is this thing, it''s a living pit goods, first pit Laozi, then pit he Hubiao, then pit his family, now it''s going to cycle.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Feng''s awakening of Wudao system, he would have been trapped again.


    But now, everything is coming to an end, so far as the road of pit goods is concerned.


    "Hey, wake up."


    Chu Feng came forward, directly a few big mouth son, hit Tian Xiaofei for a while.


    Look around, no one hands, but look at themselves like silly.


    What''s going on? You''re a team, right?


    "Chu Feng, you trash, how dare you beat me?"


    Cover originally swollen and painful face, and be hit by Chu Feng hot pain, a face can''t believe of say.


    "Waste you, compare, beat you how, day by day, know to make trouble, you think you are who ah, what thing."


    Chu Feng not only hit him, with a kick to kick over on the ground, pointing to him on the curse.


    "It''s light to beat you. You don''t want to pit me. Don''t you dare to talk nonsense in the future. If I see you once, I''ll beat you once."


    "Chu Feng, you''re a waste. You''re going to fight with me. You don''t look here. You''re dead today."


    I Cao, Chu Feng look at this silly than, simply can''t help, so obvious situation can''t see it, if someone dares to move, already move, want you to come out to do?


    Not only the brain, but also the eyes!


    He Hubiao watched Tian Xiaofei scold more and more vigorously, and went forward to Chu Feng and said:


    "Master Chu, do you want me to teach this boy a lesson for you?"


    Tian Xiaofei couldn''t believe it. He chuckled and looked like he Hubiao, a slave. Is this still brother Biao in his heart?


    What''s going on? He''s very messy now. Who is Chu Feng?


    "No, you''d better send it home first. It''s a hindrance to look at it."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said impatiently that he hadn''t found out before that Tian Xiaofei had a brain problem. Compared with this kind of stupid guy with brain problem, it''s a waste of words. It''s better to send him back as soon as possible.


    "I see. Master Chu, I''ll do it now."


    He Hubiao immediately recruited two people and told them clearly that he must send this silly ratio to his family, because he also found that Tian Xiaofei had a brain problem.


    Tian Xiaofei, with a confused face, was sent away by two people, but he didn''t react. When he got into the car, he found that he finally escaped from the den.


    But for the relationship between Chu Feng and he Hubiao, he is still muddled.


    "Two brothers, what''s the matter with that Chu man? Why does brother Biao listen to him?"

 Chapter 128

    When he asked, the two people next to him looked down on him for a while and said in his heart, "stupid is better than a thing.".


    "You don''t know anything. Where are you and what do you look like?"


    "Do you know who master Chu is? You dare to talk nonsense. Brother Biao, the friend of master Kelong, must be respected."


    Two people yearn for very much, say, originally Chu Feng they thought dead, the result somebody else fought with long ye, became good friend, long ye that is Qin Ye''s red man, not they can compare, is Puma elder brother, also dare not offend others.


    So we naturally respect Chu Feng very much.


    "What? Does Chu Feng know Mr. long? Who is the dragon master? "


    Tian Xiaofei asked suspiciously. Naturally, he didn''t know the dragon master, so he asked suspiciously.


    "Grass, I don''t know anything. Give it back to me. How can I say, Mr. long, that''s brother Biao''s boss. Do you understand?"


    "What?"


    Tian Xiaofei exclaimed that Chu Feng knew he Hubiao''s boss. Last time, because of Bi Yu''s affair, he found someone to provoke him. So he was detained and beaten by them this time. It might be Chu Feng who made trouble behind him. Otherwise, how could he be called out and humiliated just now.


    It must be so, he suffered all this, must be Chu Feng behind the scenes operation.


    After thinking about all this, Tian Xiaofei is angry in his heart. He secretly hates Chu Feng more and more. But he doesn''t dare to say anything more on his face. He can only greet Chu Feng with a smile.


    After a while, they sent Tian Xiaofei to his home, but when they knocked on the door, Wang Lanfang saw the two big men and retreated, thinking that they were going to find some trouble again.


    "Look after him in the future. Don''t let him come out and make trouble."


    Two people behind Tian Xiaofei, push forward, pushed into the house, turned and left.


    "Xiaofei, are you ok? You''re back at last. Chu Feng has a way."


    Wang Lanfang is very happy. She pulls Tian Xiaofei and looks up and down. She is very happy.


    "Xiao Fei, how did you come back? Did you see Chu Feng?"


    Tian Xiaotao see only Tian Xiaofei a person, but not Chu Feng, some worry, so asked.


    "You''re all worried about Chu Feng. Why don''t you care about me? Chu Feng Chu Feng, what''s good about him? I''m like this now. It''s all his fault."


    Tian Xiaofei was already angry. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the two people asking Chu Feng. Suddenly, he became angry and roared at them.


    "Xiaofei, what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for Chu Feng, how could you come back? Besides, Chu Feng gave the last million, and this time Chu Feng went to save you, so you should be polite to others in the future. Don''t take Chu Feng and Chu Feng as a mouthful. Remember to call Jiefu when you see her later."


    Wang Lanfang pulls Tian Xiaofei and says painstakingly that she is more and more satisfied with Chu Feng now. Since she saw the spacious villa, she always has an idea that she must live in it.


    "Mom, what do you say? Chu Feng hasn''t agreed with Ni yet!"


    One side of Tian Xiaotao a face embarrassed said, in fact, Wang Lanfang has been telling her Chu Feng, indoctrinate with Chu Feng after all kinds of benefits, let her also have some excited.


    "You... You! It''s hopeless. "


    "You don''t know anything, just where to say good things about others. In fact, these things are calculated by others, just to retaliate for the way we used to treat others, and you are still complacent."


    Tian Xiaofei glanced at them contemptuously, as if he was the only one to wake up. The feeling that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone made him feel better.

 Chapter 129

    "Xiao Fei, what are you talking about? How could Chu Feng be such a person?" Wang Lanfang eyes a stare, pretending to be angry said.


    "Ha ha, you are really ignorant."


    "Then I''ll tell you. Do you know why I was detained by brother Biao?"


    Tian Xiaofei pretends to have a deep look at Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao. What I said will absolutely shock you?


    "Yes, why, didn''t you say they were nice to you?"


    Wang Lanfang was also intrigued. But she had heard Tian Xiaofei boast about how good his boss was and how easy and respectful he was. But this time, she was not kind at all. She was so angry.


    "Hum, it''s not that day. When I saw that he had taken Xiaoyu away, I found someone to beat him. Although there was an accident, he must have revenge. That''s why brother Biao tormented me so much." Tian Xiaofei said indignantly.


    "How could it be that he gave you a million dollars to save you? How could it be that he set you up?" Tian Xiaotao doesn''t believe Tian Xiaofei at all. She knows Chu Feng''s character.


    "It''s impossible. He knows brother puma. He wants money to fool you to show his innocence. The money doesn''t come to him in the end."


    "If I hadn''t seen him in the bar this time, we would have been in the dark about all this. I''m sure he did it to take away Xiaoyu and revenge us."


    Tian Xiaofei is very angry when he thinks that Xiaoyu has been won by chufeng, but he has nothing to do now. Chufeng is the one who knows LONGYE. What can he do.


    "Xiaofei, are you serious? What do you mean Xiaoyu looks like? Is it a baby face, a short one? "


    Wang Lanfang thinks about it and feels that it''s very strange. Since the crash, she seems to have been led by Chu Feng, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. It seems that all this is really like what Tian Xiaofei said.


    "Yes, Ma. How do you know? Where have you met?"


    On hearing this, Tian Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly brightened and excited. Did Bi Yu change his mind and come to find himself.


    And one side of Tian Xiaotao see his brother this reaction, also finally know, Chu Feng really a little too much.


    "I''ve seen such a shameless woman in the place where chufeng lives. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll lose face to my old Tian family."


    "What? This... This how possible, Chu Feng this beast, unexpectedly already decided to start to small Yu, I want to kill him


    Tian Xiaofei''s temper is so fierce that if he can''t, he will go away.


    "You''ll come back for me. Is it enough to be beaten? We''ll have a long-term plan."


    Wang Lanfang pulls Tian Xiaofei and scolds him. Knowing Chu Feng''s power, he has to go out to find someone else. It''s not like his life is long.


    "Now I understand that Chu Feng is playing with us as monkeys."


    Wang Lanfang thinks and thinks, all kinds of experience, as if has been calculated.


    "Mom, no, I feel Chu Feng is a very good person. How can he do this?"


    Tian Xiaotao is very fond of Chu Feng now. She is not only rich, but also very rich. If she can marry such a person, she needs to fight for money!


    "Good what good, you see your brother has been abused into what kind of."


    "Alas, but the words have come back. Chu Feng, we still can''t give up. Let''s treat it as if it didn''t happen in the future. Don''t mention it any more. Xiao Fei, don''t mention it any more. It''s better for us to see each other in the future."


    "Chu Feng has a lot of money now. Besides, Bi Yu''s kind of girl is not worth entering my family. If you flatter Chu Feng, you still have to worry about not having a girlfriend?"


    Wang Lanfang''s heart itches at the thought of the big villa and the sports car. Besides, now her son is all right. Of course, money is important.


    "You... You."

 Chapter 130

    "You... You."


    Tian Xiaofei a listen to this, and then look at two people''s expression, directly gas left, closed the door back to his room.


    It''s not his fault. On the one hand, he still has illusions about Bi Yu in his heart. On the other hand, he doesn''t know that Chu Feng is really rich.


    And imperial pub, with Tian Xiaofei''s departure, everyone has also scattered.


    In the luxurious box, Zhang long, he Hubiao and Chu Feng were sitting here. Originally, what Zhang long talked about with Chu Feng was that he Hubiao was not qualified to listen to it, but he was short of a tea drinker, which naturally fell on his head, and he was very happy.


    After a bit of politeness, the glass was full, and he Hubiao clapped his hand and immediately opened the door of the box.


    Yingyan came in, seven or eight women, all dressed up to show their charm.


    "Hey, hey, gentlemen, these are for your fun." He Hubiao said excitedly with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng eyebrows a wrinkly, some displeased to he Hubiao asked.


    On the other side, Zhang long was still excited, but when he heard Chu Feng''s words and looked at his face, he knew that Chu Feng didn''t like it. After all, the warrior needed to keep his blood strong, and this kind of loss of Yang and consumption of blood, the warrior generally didn''t do it.


    To do it, at least the other side is also a warrior, so as not to let the loss of blood.


    "Huzi, you don''t want these people to step down. We martial arts people are all bent on martial arts. How can we be greedy for human beauty? Don''t you want to hurt us both?"


    "And I have a detailed discussion with brother Chu. What are you doing with so many people?"


    Zhang Long yelled and winked at he Hubiao.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you two. It''s my thoughtlessness. I''m going to ask someone to step down."


    Said he Hubiao immediately let his this woman back out, but his heart secretly slander, these two people are really difficult to serve, are adults, what kind of dress, just you Zhang long play is not very happy!


    After all, it''s a nightclub here. Chu Feng knows better, so he doesn''t have much to say.


    "Hahaha, today, brother Yu and I really don''t know each other. I didn''t expect that brother Chu would be able to fight with me for such a long time before he was a warrior. It''s a rare genius. In the future, there will be a place for you in the martial arts world."


    "There, I''m just a novice. Like brother Zhang, I''m already a warrior. I''m really enviable."


    "I don''t know much about martial arts. I''d like to ask brother Zhang to help me. Of course, I won''t let brother Zhang waste his words."


    "I have the last pill left here, and I don''t know what it is. But after I took it, I was in great pain. I didn''t dare to use it, so I gave it to brother Zhang."


    Chu Feng spent 10 million yuan, exchanged a Qi and blood pill, and sent it to Zhang long.


    "Qixue pill? And the purity is so high. Brother Chu, it''s a good thing. For the martial arts, it''s a dream thing. "


    "What''s more, the market price starts at 10 million yuan, but there is still no market. You are so lucky that you can get all these things."


    Looking at the pill in front of him, Zhang long felt excited and even trembled. If he had a few more pills, he could finish refining the upper limb bones faster, and even break through the second grade.


    The reason why he collected money everywhere and worked as a thug for Qin Si was to buy it.


    And now, a valuable, dream of things, in front of him, he can not be excited!

 Chapter 131

    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know. Anyway, I took one when I got two. That would make me feel bad. If I didn''t exercise regularly and have a strong body, I would have burst and died."


    "Since it''s useful for martial arts, I''ll give it to brother Zhang. I hope brother Zhang will accept it."


    Chu Feng looked at Zhang Long''s excited and eager expression, slowly said, directly made a favor.


    "Well, then I''m not polite. I''ve written down the kindness. What''s the use of the Chu brothers in the future? I''ll never shrink back."


    Zhang Long said, solemnly put away the pill, we can see how valuable it is.


    He Hubiao on the other side is also envious. It''s something that all martial artists covet. If you get it here, is it possible to break through and become a martial artist.


    "Brother Zhang likes it!" Chu Feng very casually said, is not just five million!


    "Brother Chu, you may not know the value of this thing, but you know that every one of these things is priceless. It can not only enhance the strength of the martial arts, but also have a certain chance for ordinary people to break through the martial arts. So think about it, how precious it is."


    "I''ll tell you why brother Chu''s Qi and blood are so strong. It turns out that you have already eaten one. If you practice well in the future, you can definitely break through the martial arts."


    Zhang long is very happy today. He not only made friends with Chu Feng, a young man with potential, but also got a Qi blood pill for nothing. This time, he will be able to break through to the middle of the first grade.


    "Well, Zhang long, what do you want from those who break through martial arts?"


    Although Chu Feng has a system, he still wants to know more about some common sense. After all, he still wants to integrate into the world.


    "Then I''ll give a good talk to brother Chu today. What I know, I won''t hide."


    "The average adult''s Qi and blood are about 100 calories, and the upper limit of Qi and blood can be increased by continuously refining the body. When the Qi and blood reaches 150 cards, you can choose to break through the martial arts and become a first-class martial arts player after you finish quenching the bone. Of course, I also break through 150 cards. "


    150? I''m not nearly 180 now. Why haven''t I broken through yet? Is the system making trouble?


    "But there are also strengths and weaknesses in martial arts. Some geniuses are unwilling to be mediocre and choose to continue to accumulate Qi and blood in the stage of non martial arts. When their Qi and blood reach 180 calories, they complete the second bone quenching, and when their Qi and blood exceed 200 calories, they complete the third bone quenching. Those who have been promoted twice or three times have more Qi and blood, stronger endurance and explosive power than those who have been promoted once, and their training speed is faster at the beginning of training and when they have been promoted to the third level. "


    "Besides, during the period of non martial arts, the corresponding skills are needed to quench bones and warm Qi and blood, so that they can be tempered well."


    "This is also the most important thing during the period of non martial arts. If you have the strength and financial resources, of course, you''d better harden your bones a few times. But if you can''t do it, you''d better break through earlier. After all, time is limited for human beings."


    Zhang Long slowly said a lot, only Chu Feng can understand, and he Hubiao''s face is muddled, what Qi and blood, quench bone, completely unknown, so.


    But it can''t blame him. After all, there are only a few people in the world who know the secret, and it hasn''t spread.


    "Will bone quenching consume Qi and blood?" Chu Feng suddenly asked.


    "That''s natural. Every time we quench the bone, we will consume an appropriate amount of Qi and blood. Otherwise, if we all quench the bone three times, there will be no genius."

 Chapter 132

    After hearing Zhang Long''s words, Chu Feng understood that even though he had 200 cards before, he didn''t break through the martial arts, but he didn''t finish the bone quenching. So later, he got the skill. Every time he practiced, he consumed his life and blood, which was bone quenching.


    Looking at Chu Feng thoughtfully and humbly, Zhang Longyou said it slowly.


    "The martial arts can be divided into one to nine grades. The first grade is the lowest and the ninth grade is the highest. Before the first grade is the stage of non martial arts. One to three grades are the lower three grades of martial arts, four to six grades are the middle grades of martial arts, which are called masters. Seven to nine grades of high grade martial arts are called masters. I don''t know if there is any on it


    "I''ve only heard about these. First of all, I''ll talk about the three grades. The first grade martial arts can choose to refine the upper limb bone or lower limb bone. There are 64 upper limb bones and 62 lower limb bones. When all the upper limb bones or lower limb bones are refined, the second grade martial arts can be broken at any time.


    For the second grade martial arts, if the first grade martial arts chooses to refine the lower limb bone, the second grade martial arts chooses to refine the upper limb bone, and vice versa. When all the limbs have been tempered, even if it is the peak of the second grade, it can break through the third grade at any time.


    As for the three grades of martial arts, it''s also the hardening of bones. I only know that it''s the hardening of trunk bones. As for what it is, I don''t know. "


    Chu Feng heard with relish, did not expect that there are still so many ways here, he still ignored a lot.


    Next, Zhang long talked about some things in the martial arts circle. For example, there are two largest martial arts organizations in China. One is the military martial arts organization and the martial arts association.


    Moreover, some Qi and blood measurement, Dan medicine sales, Gongfa, etc. are almost controlled by these two organizations, so there is such a shortage in the market.


    After that, there were some family warriors, and then there were folk warriors like him. They had no influence or money.


    Chu Feng also probably learned about the world''s warriors. These people are almost above everything. Didn''t Zhang long say that after breaking through the third grade, the general hot weapons can''t hurt, which makes Chu Feng yearn for more.


    Moreover, he has a system and lacks nothing. It''s just a matter of time. The third grade is definitely not far away.


    "Thank you, brother Zhang. I''ve benefited a lot from what brother Zhang said today. I''ll have to rely on him in the future."


    Chu Feng said that these words really benefited him a lot. Although he was systematic, he still didn''t understand some cultural and worldly skills. Now that he has such a martial arts pioneer, it can be said that he can avoid many frustrations.


    "In the words of Chu brothers, the road of martial arts is a lonely road, and we will often discuss it in the future."


    Zhang long has always been in lonely cultivation, no organization, no martial friends, and now met Chu Feng, let him have a feeling of sympathy.


    Two people because of the road of martial arts, chat for a long time, let Chu Feng really benefit a lot, and more is yearning, a strong desire for unknown forces.


    Talking until very late, Zhang long and he Hubiao persuade Chu Feng to stay and be well entertained. What''s the matter? Chu Feng doesn''t know why.


    What is it? There are two people waiting at home. What night are you staying here!


    So Chu Feng didn''t stay, and he Hubiao finally drove him back.


    Looking at Jin Shangtian villa area, he Hubiao knows that no matter whether Chu Feng is a warrior or not, he can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 133

    When Chu Feng returns home, he finds that the lights are bright. They are both on the sofa, but Bi Yu has fallen asleep while Shen yueduan is sitting.


    When Chu Feng came in, Shen Yue immediately stood up and looked at him pleasantly and said happily.


    "You''re back at last. I''m so worried."


    Shen Yue ran happily to meet Chu Feng.


    And Bi Yu, just turned around and continued to fall asleep. She didn''t wake up. This little girl''s heart is really big.


    "I didn''t tell you to go to bed early. You are not good at all."


    "Well, go to bed now. It''s so late. You see, Bi Yu has a dream."


    Looking at BI Yu sleeping so comfortable, but also with a smile on the corner of the mouth, let Shen Yue a burst of shame, is not that good to wait for Chu Feng together?


    "This wench is also really, sleep here."


    Say, Chu Feng comes forward to hold Bi Yu, will send to the room, and Bi Yu also comfortable nestle in Chu Feng''s arms, let the side of Shen Yue see point messy, these two people won''t?


    What do I do?


    When Chu Feng put Bi Yu on her own bed, she found that Shen Yue just looked at her secretly at the door.


    "What are you looking at? Come in and help her undress and go to bed. Do you want me to do this


    Chu Feng looked at the door of Shen Yue, can''t help saying, we are not like that.


    "Ah... Oh, yes!"


    Originally disorderly Shen Yue, unexpectedly did not expect to be this result, she also thought, if these two people were like that, what would they do.


    "I went to take a bath."


    Finish saying Chu Feng went out, Shen Yue began to give Bi Yu shed clothes, looking at her treatment, Shen Yue is still a little envious, and Chu Feng to bi Yu is also too good.


    It''s all like this. I haven''t responded yet. Let Shen Yue do whatever she wants. It''s a fool''s blessing!


    Today, Chu Feng didn''t digest the news of Wu Dao road. Naturally, he didn''t think about that, so he went to take a bath.


    And after Shen Yue tidied up Bi Yu, she went to the kitchen and didn''t go to bed.


    Soon Chu Feng finished washing, bare arms, wearing big breeches, happy came out.


    "Well, you haven''t slept yet."


    Chu Feng was excited for a moment, so he dressed a little casually. He thought Shen Yue had gone to sleep, so he didn''t pay so much attention to it.


    "I don''t know."


    Shen Yue blushed, but she didn''t expect that Chu Feng still had this side. It didn''t look like a domineering image of Shenhao.


    "I... I''ve made some wake-up Soup for you. I''ll bring it to you."


    Shen Yue ran into the kitchen and stood inside and patted the bear breast. She didn''t know if Chu Feng had any intention. She saw Chu Feng so many times that she was a little moved.


    Now that it''s all like this, Chu Feng doesn''t care. He sits on the sofa and lights a cigarette. He savors the martial arts knowledge he learned today.


    After a while, Shen Yue brought out a bowl of soup. Although her face was still a little red, she obviously relaxed a lot.


    "Don''t smoke in the middle of the night, it will hurt you!"


    Shen Yue puts the soup in front of Chu Feng''s eyes and takes down the smoke from Chu Feng''s mouth and puts it out in the ashtray.


    "Kidney injury? Do you want to check for injuries


    Chu Feng said casually, took the soup and drank it. He did drink a lot of wine, but for his body now, this wine didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Good!"


    Shen Yue looked at the ceiling and said it casually, as if it was a normal chat.

 Chapter 134

    Chu Feng drinks soup and takes a look at Shen Yue. This girl is really good. Well, it''s about doing things.


    From getting together with Bi Yu to buying clothes, having a car crash, and waiting for myself to come back and make a wake-up drink, everything is done in good order and with all my heart. This is a rare choice for a housekeeper.


    Huh? Do you want to take it?


    "Thank you


    Chu Feng finished the soup and said with a smile to Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue didn''t know what revenge was. She didn''t say anything, so she cleaned up and took it to the kitchen.


    Soon, Shen Yue finished cleaning up. Looking at Chu Feng who was smoking again, she frowned and went to Chu Feng, intending not to let him smoke.


    Can not wait for her to take the smoke of Chu Feng, Chu Feng was a to embrace in the arms.


    "What do you want to do when you don''t sleep? Why do you like to take charge of me so much?"


    Chu Feng vomited a mouthful of smoke toward Shen Yue''s face and said with a smile.


    By Chu Feng so a make, Shen Yue face flustered, but the surface is not much flustered, but to Chu Feng this smoke a little angry.


    "Hum, who cares about you? Let me go. I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, I''ll take you up, too."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng holds up Shen Yue, and Shen Yue also didn''t resist, how was Chu Feng held back to the room.


    During the war, Chu Feng found that not only water, but also red.


    It made him feel a little guilty.


    The road of martial arts is a lonely road, which can be completed only when accompanied by a beautiful woman.


    A sleepless night, soon passed, early in the morning, Chu Feng was woken up by the phone, the original mother called.


    "Hey, mom, what''s the matter? Call early in the morning." Chu Feng languidly said, yesterday''s sleep is too late.


    "What time is it? You''re still sleeping, really. Young man, how can you sleep in? "


    On hearing this voice, the other end of the phone said discontentedly, because now it''s more than ten in the morning, I didn''t expect that I was still sleeping. I really hate iron.


    "Mom, I didn''t work late last night!"


    Say Chu Feng also scraped the nose of the next Shen month, let the Shen month that pretends to sleep discontentedly stare one eye, will get up.


    "What for?" Chu Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    "What? Where are you going? " The phone asked.


    "It''s OK. I mean, what''s wrong with your phone call!" Chu Feng explained quickly.


    Shen Yuebai takes a look, points to the outside and looks at the mouth shape. It means getting up and taking a bath.


    "You should pay attention in the future. Don''t work so late. Your health matters."


    When Shen Yue heard this, she left with a smile.


    "Well, I know, Ma. I''ll pay attention later."


    "I just want to ask, tomorrow is not the date you set, and I also told you, once I heard that you are not married, but the housewarming, even more people come to the wedding than before, I''ll tell you, these people must come to see our joke."


    "Well, it''s all your father''s fault. He doesn''t understand the changes in human relations. He''s stubborn and doesn''t give your family face. This time he''s supposed to come to see a joke. The wedding has become a housewarming. Everyone is talking about it. He says that we want to go to the city and climb high. In the end, we''re fooled by others, so we buy a small house to show our face. For this, your father has been angry for several days."


    "But Xiao Feng, you don''t have to worry about them. We can do our best and be down-to-earth."


    Chu Feng frowned and listened to his mother''s words. He could bear it before, but now it''s different. Let me use my strength to shut you up.

 Chapter 135

    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll let those who see jokes know what a joke is."


    Chu Feng sonorous powerful said, he will let those who look down upon people understand, what is a real joke.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t care too much about it. You just know about it. When the time comes, nothing will happen."


    "OK, mom, I see. You can be busy first. I have something else to do here."


    After a few simple questions, they hung up.


    "Ah


    Suddenly came a shout, is bi Yu panic cry, Chu Feng quickly ran past.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Bi Yu squatting on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, and when Bi Yu see Chu Feng only wearing pajamas, his face can not help but more red.


    Looking at a speechless Bi Yu who lowers his head and doesn''t speak, Chu Feng asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m... I''m fine." Bi Yu stammered.


    "It''s OK. What are you yelling about? It''s true!" Then Chu Feng went back.


    Looking at the back of Chu Feng leaving, Bi Yu is very confused. It''s messy,


    Because when she got up, she didn''t feel right. It was cool and comfortable. But when she stretched, she found out the problem. What about her clothes?


    It seems that I didn''t shed my clothes when I went to bed yesterday. Who shed my clothes and what did I experience yesterday?


    That''s why he exclaimed.


    "Is my sister awake?"


    Chu Feng just left, Shen Yue slowly came in, as if there were still some problems.


    "Sister Yue, where did you sleep yesterday? Do you know what happened?"


    Looking at Shen Yue, Bi Yu asks in a hurry.


    "I, why do you suddenly ask this, what can happen?"


    Hear Bi Yu''s words, Shen Yue''s face is tiny red, some definite of ask a way, Bi Yu know that matter? It shouldn''t be. She''s sleeping so hard. How can she know.


    "Sister Yue, I didn''t take off my clothes when I went to bed last night, but now my clothes are gone. Do you think it''s strange?" Silly Bi Yu, naturally did not see that Shen Yue is wrong.


    "This has what strange, perhaps, you Feng elder brother helps you take off Ni."


    Shen Yue a listen is this, Pu Chi a smile, not from joke way, this wench also too simple.


    "Ah, what to do." Bi Yu a little flustered said, this kind of thing, let her very difficult to say.


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding you. You said you had to wait for Chu Feng last night. As a result, you went to bed earlier than anyone else. I dragged you back and took off your clothes for you."


    "Really."


    "What are you cheating on? Of course it''s true. I won''t talk to you. I''ll make breakfast. Get up quickly." Then Shen Yue got up and left.


    "Sister Yue, what''s wrong with your legs? How strange it is to walk." Bi Yu asks curiously.


    Hearing this, Shen Yue''s heart thumped and blushed, but Bi Yu didn''t see it.


    "Well, my legs are a little numb. Get up quickly and stop the ink."


    Finish saying also don''t care Bi Yu to think much, wriggle to walk out.


    After Chu Feng got up, he contacted the hotel he had ordered before and explained that it was not a wedding, but a housewarming banquet. He also planned to order the highest standard banquet, but people said that he needed to be present in person to talk about it in detail.


    So Chu Feng can only get up to clean up and plan to go there in person, and then it''s the problem of picking up relatives.


    Originally, I wanted to pack a few buses, but since we are all jokers, he can''t go to the bus. Isn''t it a joke to let people sit down.


    Chu Feng plans to go to the whole team, so he has to go to have a look.

 Chapter 136

    After Chu Feng''s hands are packed, Shen Yue''s breakfast is also ready. Looking at Shen Yue''s slow and difficult breakfast, Chu Feng feels a little distressed.


    "Come on, you sit and I''ll take it. I really don''t care for myself at all."


    "Thank you." Shen Yue''s face is slightly red.


    Chu Feng helps Shen Yue sit down, and then he serves breakfast in the kitchen.


    Then, he called Bi Yu, and they had breakfast.


    "You don''t have to cook in the future. I''ll find a nanny."


    Chu Feng side eat said, this is also his careful consideration of things, things at home or quite a lot, these two people are not nanny material.


    "Then what do I do?"


    Hear Chu Feng say so, two people ask in unison.


    Bi Yu usually also sweep what, Shen Yue also do cooking what, but Chu Feng don''t let them do, then they can''t stay here?


    "You?"


    "Bi Yu, what''s the matter for you? Hold on tight. If I can take over your leaf guild, it will save you a lot of trouble. Just worry about it. If you do a good live broadcast, you will not only become a net star, but also enter the entertainment circle."


    "I''ve been persuading our president these two days. Rest assured, brother Feng. I''ll work hard."


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, Bi Yu is excited. They are just for fame. It''s great to enter the entertainment industry.


    "As for Shen Yue, if you quit your job and become a housekeeper for me, you can''t let me do everything in person. It''s too cheap."


    "OK... OK."


    Can stay in Chu Feng side, Shen Yue of course happy, housekeeper is actually very good, always can contact Chu Feng.


    Today''s decision is extraordinary.


    One became a queen, and the other became the richest person in the eyes of the world.


    Nothing happened in the morning. Chu Feng chatted for a while. As a result, she heard a piece of good news. Li Qianqian successfully terminated her contract. She asked Chu Feng what happened to the guild. She wanted to come quickly and ask for a flight.


    Chu Feng let two people don''t have to worry, really can''t wait, can first come to his side to play, all expenses reimbursement.


    In Li Qianqian''s suspicious tone, they agreed to come and have a look at Chu local tyrant.


    And Chu Feng by the way to check the place to buy a car, intend to buy some luxury cars to pick up relatives and friends. But he basically bought seven or eight luxury cars at one time, and he didn''t mention them the same day, which made him quite uncomfortable.


    "Housekeeper Shen, you know that you can buy seven or eight luxury cars at one time, and you can come up with them today. What''s your opinion?"


    After all, he is a housekeeper. He asks for advice first. Besides, he used to be a business man. He has more contacts and understanding.


    "17 or 18 luxury cars? What''s your use, and buy so much? "


    Shen Yue looks at Chu Feng suspiciously. Even Bi Yu is surprised. It''s like this when local tyrants buy cars. They always buy seven luxury cars and toy cars. I really don''t understand.


    "I''m going to invite the folks from my hometown to get together tomorrow, so I''ll buy some cars to pick them up. It''s too late, so I''ll see if you have any way. I''ll buy them all at once today."


    Chu Feng helplessly explains that although he has money, he still has to abide by some rules.


    It''s really no good. He plans to go to Yin Xiaotong for help. Maserati''s manager should have some ways.

 Chapter 137

    "Oh, that''s true. It''s not as good as buying a car. It''s only once. It''s a waste of money, and the hotel has a charter service."


    As a housekeeper, Shen Yue naturally has to have a housekeeper''s style of doing things. She is extravagant and wasteful in his heart. How can she be a qualified housekeeper.


    However, Chu Feng these days did not spend money, in the heart of a group of uncomfortable, charter only how much money, but also not necessarily play an effect.


    "You don''t have to think about money. In the future, the more you spend, the happier I will be. Besides, how can a chartered car show my identity, so I have to wait to buy it?" Chu Feng said seriously.


    "Don''t you really care how much it costs?"


    Shen Yue asked. Even Bi Yu was envious and curious. How rich was the Chu local tyrant.


    "Really, and you can only spend more in the future, and you don''t have to think about saving. No matter what you buy, you can get money from me. Personal belongings are OK. Do you understand?"


    "All right." Bi Yu laughs happily. It''s good to follow the local tyrant.


    "Well, it''s much easier to do. What brand and price are you going to buy?"


    As soon as Shen Yue hears this, since she doesn''t have to worry about money, it''s easy to do everything. Without money, she can''t solve it.


    A million won''t do, a billion won''t do?


    There is nothing wrong with this question. After all, it''s from the countryside. You don''t know Daniel, Aston Martin, Ferrari and so on. You think he is an inferior car.


    And these cars, all of a sudden really do not have to come up with seven or eight, it seems that we can only buy a common, think luxury car BBA.


    Price? He doesn''t ask for anything now, just expensive. After all, he still has more than 400 million yuan. He is not afraid of having money, but he still has a rebate after spending it?


    "Buy BBA. Anyway, it needs more space. It''s better to be more expensive."


    "Oh, by the way, Audi doesn''t have to think about it. Its attitude is not good."


    Chu Feng thought about it and finally said, but the Audi manager gave him a bad impression last time, so he didn''t think about it this time, maybe not in the future.


    If the sales manager knows about this, he will have to kneel down and beg for forgiveness.


    "Well, I happen to know a sales manager of Mercedes Benz. I''ll contact him now."


    Soon Shen Yue accepted this reality and began to make a phone call. She also got the desired result. As long as the money was in place, the car could be picked up today.


    But some of the expenses are related to the signing of the contract and need to be interviewed.


    "How can you go out? Besides, my car is still under repair. I think it''s better for him to come and talk to me. "


    Shen Yue was going out to the store with Chu Feng to talk, but it''s hard to walk together, let alone talk about business.


    A listen to Chu Feng this words, Shen Yue some blush, she also didn''t expect, Chu Feng so fierce.


    Then Shen Yue called the manager again and said that the boss asked him to come to the residence to talk about it. He was also the ninth five-year supreme of Jinshang Tianguo villa. Naturally, he would like to, let alone tens of millions of business. It would be worth it if he knew who was in it.


    Not long after, the fat, middle-aged sales manager with glasses came to chufeng''s villa.


    "Mr. Wu, you are here. Please come in. Our boss is waiting for you." Shen Yue, who opened the door, said.


    "Miss Shen, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have had the chance to come here!"


    Wu Hongcai is very excited. Maybe he looked down upon Shen Yue before, but now he has to greet her with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s what the boss needs. After all, we know each other."


    Chu Feng sits on the sofa and smokes a cigar of tens of thousands of yuan. He looks at manager Wu, and forces him to go slowly.

 Chapter 138

    "This is my boss, Mr. Chu!"


    Shen Yue, who came slowly behind, looked at Chu Feng and said to Wu Hongcai.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. I''m Wu Hongcai, a Mercedes Benz salesman." Wu Hongcai was excited to shake hands.


    "Well, do it."


    However, Chu Feng didn''t give him a chance. He waved him to sit down.


    Wu Hongcai can only reluctantly smile, also dare not discontent, this kind of person, he can''t afford to offend.


    "Manager Wu, the bigger one in your shop, the most expensive one is a car."


    Chu Feng to the point, not much dally, after all, time does not wait, anxious to use Ni.


    "If it''s big, it''s SUV. The most expensive one in China is limited edition AGM. Medium and large cars have enough space, and the price is only 2.8 million."


    "OK, let''s have it. Give me eight. Do you have them in stock?"


    Mercedes chufeng naturally heard of it. It''s said that it''s good. There''s a lot of space. It''s enough to attract people.


    "Eight... Eight?"


    "Mr. Chu, are you kidding?"


    Wu Hongcai said with a surprised face, "why do you buy so many cars on your own? Besides, it''s still such a large and common one. I''m not worth collecting.".


    Money, Wu Hongcai naturally don''t worry about living in such a big villa, can''t have money!


    "Why, no, or can''t I buy it?" Chu Feng played the ash, leisurely said.


    "No, no, I''ll contact the 4S stores in the city and give you a satisfactory reply."


    After that, Wu Hongcai began to send messages and contacted them. Naturally, these Mercedes Benz sales managers had their group chat, so the news was sent out and immediately became clear.


    Almost all people began to envy him. It was a big deal. Angkor kept shouting.


    After all, there are more than a dozen 4S stores in the city, and the consumption of Jinling is not low. Therefore, some people still buy this kind of car.


    "Mr. Chu, there is a car."


    "OK, that''s right. I''ll transfer it to you as soon as possible."


    This matter a determination, Chu Feng heart stone also finally put down, tomorrow hair row face, is had.


    "A total of 22.4 million, I can give you a discount, pay 22 million


    Wu Hongcai is very happy. The business is too easy to talk about. This time, he has a chance to succeed. He is the general manager of Jinling Benz.


    "There''s no need to discount. It''s not easy for you to come. If you have more, you can do it."


    What''s the discount? You''re organizing me to make money. Naturally, Chu Feng doesn''t want to make more than 4 million yuan. Don''t you want to save 400000 yuan.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Chu."


    When Wu Hongcai heard Chu Feng''s words, he was naturally very happy. He not only made a big deal, but also made hundreds of thousands of running expenses. The business was really cool.


    Looking at the 22.4 million turned by Chu Feng, Wu Hongcai was happy and never stopped.


    But Chu Feng looks at the short message prompt, as well as the system prompt, is also happy unceasingly.


    "Congratulations to the host. It costs 22 million and increases HP by 22 cards."


    Look at the information interface.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Fortune: 648.65 million


    Qi and blood: 198


    Spirit: 96


    ¡­¡­


    Well, now an increase of more than 20 points, also just let Chu Feng appeared a burst of blood boiling, and did not look miserable.


    "Mr. Chu, let''s see the contract. If it''s OK, we''ll sign it. I''ll have the car delivered." Wu Hongcai said happily.


    "You can talk about it with my housekeeper later."


    "By the way, do you have any good sports cars?"


    Chu Feng''s car broke down, so naturally, he had to buy another one to replace him.

 Chapter 139

    "Mr. Chu, you''re right. We just got a top class sports car amgprojee. It''s wild and domineering. It''s powerful. It''s comparable to the racing level. It''s double scissors doors and perfect appearance. It can be said that this is a perfect sports car."


    When Wu Hongcai heard that Chu Feng still wanted to buy a car, he was very excited. If this super car was sold, he would not make a big profit.


    "Yes, yes, just one."


    Chu Feng plans to buy one for Bi Yu and Shen Yue, and the whole three sports cars are just a fart.


    "Well, this one, there are other styles."


    "It''s still AGM''s SLC super run, with beautiful appearance, young fashion, low-key luxury, which is also very suitable for young people, and...."


    "Why don''t you just say how much?"


    Chu Feng directly interrupts Wu Hongcai''s explanation. He doesn''t come to listen to the boast. He is a god of cars. He knows more about cars than Wu Hongcai. He still needs to explain, and it''s useless.


    "Well, agmprojee limited edition, a 30 million, and just said that, 360 in case, of course, I can still discount."


    For Chu Feng interruption, Wu Hongcai is not angry, but happy, which shows that Chu Feng really want to buy.


    He would like to point to Chu Feng and say, I like you this temper, but strength does not allow.


    "Well, I''ll take all of them. The limited edition one, right? I''ll take two of the 3.6 million ones. A total of 37.2 million, right? I''ll make it for you."


    Chu Feng said, immediately made money to Wu Hongcai, but this time he is not so lucky, blood directly burst the table.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s consumption of 37 million, plus 37 calories of Qi and blood."


    "It''s a warning that Qi and blood exceed the limit of non martial people. Please try your best to improve your body function, or you will die."


    Listening to the improvement of the system, plus the body''s not trying, Chu Feng''s eyelids are jumping wildly. It''s so dangerous. It seems that he needs to harden his body quickly and break through to the warrior early, otherwise his life will be in danger after spending money.


    Now, he can''t stand it any more. He has to go to the fitness room to practice.


    "Well, that''s it. Next, you talk to my housekeeper. I have something else to do."


    With Chu Feng''s words, a strong momentum, rushed to Wu Hongcai, let him a burst of heart tremble and fear. With that, Chu Feng immediately stood up and went to the fitness room.


    Chu Feng''s leave, just let him send a breath, originally with the real God Hao to, unexpectedly can so strong repressive feeling.


    "Hoo


    Wu Hongcai took a long breath. At that moment, he was suffocated.


    This is the result that Chu Feng can''t control his Qi and blood freely. The powerful Qi and blood makes it hard for ordinary people to bear.


    When he becomes a warrior, he will be able to use it freely.


    "Manager Wu, you can talk to me about the next thing."


    Shen Yue came over and said to Wu Hongcai, who was in a daze. She was also very proud. She was quite different from the sales girl who used to smile.


    "Miss Shen, you are so quick. You are the housekeeper of Mr. Chu. You are the envy of Mr. Wu."


    "Manager Wu is joking. Let''s get down to business."


    Looking at Wu Hongcai''s envious face, Shen Yue is also very happy. I remember the last time Wu Hongcai came to see the house, he also had this look in his eyes.


    "Well, well, what Miss Shen said is that this is the contract. Please have a look. I''ll have the car delivered immediately."

 Chapter 140

    Shen Yue ordered, continued to read her contract and agreed to let him drive the car now.


    "Miss Shen, I''m very puzzled. Mr. Chu bought so many luxury cars, and they are large and medium-sized. I don''t know if he can reveal what they are used for?"


    Wu Hongcai asked suspiciously as he contacted him. Today, he became famous in the Mercedes Benz circle and bought nearly 60 million orders.


    It can be said that the revenue of all the Mercedes Benz stores in Jinling may not be so much, so he made a great contribution this time.


    There are several Mercedes Benz groups with constant compliments, and Wu Hongcai also sent a lot of red envelopes to share the joy with you.


    "Well, Mr. Chu is going to invite the villagers from his hometown to get together, so he bought some cars to pull people around." Shen Yue said casually.


    "What? To buy a G-class Mercedes is to attract people. What kind of people are he from his hometown? He needs this car to pick him up. "


    He bought eight G-class Mercedes Benz just to pick up people. In Wu Hongcai''s opinion, the pick-up is certainly unusual.


    "It''s just some rural people, the kind who grow wheat!"


    Shen Yue looked at the contract and said casually.


    However, listening to this, Wu Hongcai on the other side was shocked. How can we go to the countryside to pick up people and hire two buses? It''s not good to spend thousands of yuan! It''s going to cost more than 20 million.


    I can''t believe what rich people think.


    They can''t imagine Chu Feng''s problem of arranging noodles. Chu Feng, I''m in the fitness room, practicing stake skill and boxing to consume Qi and blood and refine my body.


    And this kind of big consumption of Qi and blood, only Chu Feng can do, as for others, have long sought a breakthrough, then there are so many Qi and blood with time to temper the body.


    Zhuanggong, which consumes Qi and blood very much, is also the best way to quench. Chu Feng has no shortage of Qi and blood, so he is desperately practicing zhuanggong and boxing together to speed up the process.


    Chu Feng no matter what happened outside, soon three hours passed, but still feel blood rolling uncomfortable.


    Look at the information panel


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 983.45 million


    Qi and blood: 215


    Spirit: 97


    Awakening branch: Game Department, food department, martial arts department, chariot department.


    Mall: Xueqi pill (10 million), Qixue pill (100 million), bone quenching pill, Fu protecting pill, Shenli pill


    This has consumed 20 calories of Qi and blood, and Chu Feng himself feels that his body has been tempered. No matter how hard he tries, his Qi and blood can''t be consumed, so he plans to break through.


    And after breaking through to the warrior, Chu Feng plans to harden the lower limb bones first, because he thinks that even if he can''t fight, at least he has to run fast.


    Said to do, Chu Feng did not hesitate to do a gas to break through to a martial arts.


    It''s completely new, fresh in ears and eyes, energetic and full of Qi and blood. You can clearly feel these things. It''s really different from ordinary people.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve finally become a warrior. Next, I''ll harden my lower limbs."


    There is a corresponding skill for quenching bones. Otherwise, how can I do it?


    Chu Feng quickly found out the basic skills. From the beginning to the end, there was no explanation about the skills of refining bones. This is more than five hundred million skills. Chu Feng was disgusted.


    "System, you''re not good at this skill. Why don''t you refine your bones? I''ve broken through to the warrior. Do you want to strengthen my body all the time? "What about Fani?"


    Chu Feng can''t help but complain about the system. It''s five hundred million yuan. He thought it was a world-famous skill, but it seems that it''s just a way to strengthen the body.

 Chapter 141

    "Bone quenching skill, please click to exchange it."


    The system said mechanically.


    "If you want to exchange it again, you have to spend money on it. Moreover, it''s just hard to get in and out."


    Chu Feng said, saw the next three bone quenching skills, but when he saw the price, he turned black.


    800 million, lying grass, merciless.


    Fortunately, after more than half a year''s hard work, he returned to the pre liberation period.


    It''s about to break through one billion assets, and now it''s going to be 800 million. No wonder Zhang Long said that the martial arts are poor, and without the support of big forces, their achievements are not high at all.


    No wonder he is a warrior, but also for a non martial people to do things, Chu Feng is now deeply realized.


    If he didn''t have this system, he would not have achieved much even if he became a warrior. But now he is different. He has a system.


    It''s 800 million yuan in exchange. I can''t earn more in the future.


    Chu Feng clenched his teeth and exchanged it directly.


    Get in hand, can''t wait to look up, and this look, Chu Feng feel very cost-effective.


    There are all kinds of methods for quenching bones in the lower three grades. Whether it''s upper limb bone, lower limb bone, or trunk bone of the lower three grades, the methods for refining 177 bones are clear.


    Knowing the benefits of Gongfa, Chu Feng can''t wait to begin to harden his lower limb bones.


    At first, there was a little pain, and then it was crisp and numb, a little uncomfortable. According to the skill, Chu Feng concentrated on refining a bone of his right foot with his Qi and blood.


    Practitioners, time is like running water, I do not know for a long time, Chu Feng finally put that piece of bone to refining completed.


    Feeling the strength of this bone, Chu Feng felt that it was a sharp knife, which could not cut the bone.


    "Not bad."


    Feeling strong, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction. He planned to continue to practice, but he found that he had some deficiency of Qi and blood, so he couldn''t help looking at his own state.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 183.45 million


    Qi and blood: 203


    Spirit: 97


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng is a little distressed to see. His assets are more than 100 million yuan, and his Qi and blood are only 205 cards. If you look at the pills, they are so expensive. He wants 100 million yuan, and only adds 50 cards. It''s not cost-effective.


    If you spend a hundred million yuan, you need to add 100 calories. It takes about 10 calories to refine a bone. If you spend more than 60 yuan, you need more than 600 million yuan. Ah, it seems that it is important to make money.


    "Forget it, that''s all for today."


    Chu Feng can only give up the idea to continue refining, left the fitness room.


    And this exercise, unexpectedly passed four or five hours, it is to let Chu Feng unexpected.


    When he came to the living room, there was no one. Chu Feng thought of buying a car. Now he should have sent it all.


    When Chu Feng comes to the underground garage, he hears Bi Yu and Shen Yue chatting in admiration.


    Looking at the aggressive G-Series Mercedes Benz in front of us, we are just steel giants.


    This thing, also can only Lala family, estimate to open also uncomfortable, Chu Feng thought in the heart.


    "Wow, sister Yue, this sports car is so beautiful. It''s more than 30 million. It''s really comfortable to touch. Take a picture for me."


    "You dead wench, don''t touch it. You can''t afford to pay for it if you lose the paint."


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    "Sister Yue, these two open top sports cars are wonderful, and the color is still red. What do you think Fengge bought? Will they give us two drives? If I can drive this kind of car, then... That''s unthinkable."


    Bi Yu touched the red super car and looked at it carefully. He was full of envy and longing.

 Chapter 142

    "What do you think? I''ll give it back to you. Can you control it? You don''t want to have this kind of idea. We''d better do well what brother Feng told us. Don''t care about these. "


    Although Shen Yue is also very envious and eager, she is a smart woman, so she will not easily say those unrealistic ideas.


    "Well, well, I just like it so much."


    When Shen Yue said that, Bi Yu could only turn his mouth, but his eyes were full of hope.


    "I can''t find you two. It''s here."


    Chu Feng strode out from behind, saw three sports cars at a glance, and immediately felt bright in front of his eyes, good, satisfied.


    "Brother Feng." They both asked.


    "How''s it going? Do you like these two red cars? "


    Chu Feng swept in front of the three cars, the appearance is really good, and the 30 million car, is unable to use language to describe, perfect.


    "Hi... I like it."


    Shen Yue didn''t speak, just nodded, Bi Yu said a little uneasily, this is more than three million sports car, no one won''t like it.


    "Just like it. These two cars are for you. Although they are a little cheaper, we''ll meet someone we like later. We''re buying them."


    "Really?"


    "Brother Feng, I love you so much."


    Bi Yu jumped up happily, and then ran over to kiss Chu Feng. He ran to Shen Yue and pulled Shen Yue, saying excitedly.


    "Sister Yue, what did I say? It''s for us. Brother Feng is so good."


    "Well, you''re right. You''re the one."


    "That must be, sister Yue. Give me the key. I''ll go in and have a try."


    "Here you are."


    Shen Yue carries more than ten keys, as if she were a rent collector, but the big Mercedes Benz logo on each key indicates that these keys are not simple.


    Bi Yu took the key, excited.


    Didi opened the door twice and got in.


    "Brother Feng, this is the key to these cars."


    Shen Yue came forward and handed the key to Chu Feng, which is worth tens of millions of things.


    "You are the housekeeper. What are you doing for me?"


    "Just give me the key to that sports car, and keep the rest."


    Chu Feng didn''t take it. He didn''t bother to take such a heavy thing.


    "All right."


    Shen Yue hands the car key worth 30 million yuan to Chu Feng, and the rest of it is put away. She is very excited. She didn''t expect that Chu Feng would really take care of it.


    "Let''s go. You can try, too."


    Chu Feng said to Shen Yue, and immediately went to test.


    Listen to this words, Shen Yue Hui heart a smile, turn round also happy test drive to go.


    "By the way, you all have driver''s licenses."


    Chu Feng tried for a long time, can''t help but want to go out to try.


    "Yes, I didn''t touch the car much after I got out of the exam." Bi Yu said.


    "I have, too." Shen Yue drove a car last time. Naturally, she has a driver''s license.


    "OK, let''s go for a ride and have dinner."


    "Good."


    "Good."


    Chu Feng takes the lead in stepping on the accelerator and rushes out, but they are not willing to fall behind and keep up.


    And the last Bi Yu, although oblique twist, but the speed is still very fast.


    But at the gate of the community, in Liu Yong''an''s smile and envious eyes, three sports cars rushed out.


    "I''m really rich. I bought eleven luxury cars all at once. I don''t understand why I have so many cars." Next to a small security envy said.


    When Liu Yong''an came to the door, he heard that there were 11 luxury cars to drive in, which were sent by the 4S store. He asked if he wanted to let them go.


    And then ask in detail, it''s Chu Feng''s, of course.

 Chapter 143

    When Liu Yong''an arrived, the car had not been seen, and he had already driven in. Looking at the registration, he was full of envy.


    But this hasn''t gone, see Chu Feng with two sister, three super ran out.


    "I''m envious of having a fart. I''ll stand on your post."


    Listen to the side of the small security complaints, Liu Yongan reprimand a, turned to take out the phone, left.


    "Hey, cousin, what''s the matter with you? Can you do it? Have you just come to Taotao for gas? You know, Chu bought a car again today. He''s a Mercedes Benz, and it''s more than a dozen. It''s like buying a toy car. You should pay attention to such a rich owner."


    Liu Tianlong left to call you wang Lanfang. Chu Feng''s heroism made him unable to let go. Fortunately, there was a cousin''s family.


    Otherwise, he can only have a look. With Tian Xiaotao, he can imagine.


    "Cousin, are you serious? Why does he buy so many cars alone?" Wang Lanfang asked suspiciously, is there anything good about the car? It''s necessary to buy so many.


    "Why do I lie to you? I know, maybe people just want to pick up girls. Just now Chu Feng took two women out, a sports car for one person, a car with millions of dollars."


    "I''ll tell you, you should let Taotao hold fast, or you can''t even drink the soup."


    "What? I buy so much for the sake of picking up girls. This Chu is really not a good thing, and I take a girl out. What about my daughter? "


    As soon as Wang Lanfang heard how many flowers she spent just to pick up girls, she started a big fire and took two of them out, which made her even more angry.


    "Just grab the lead. Maybe you''ll bring more in the future."


    Liu Yong''an is not very angry and says that now people have something to do with you. You still manage so much.


    "All right, cousin, I see. I''ll hang up first."


    Wang Lanfang is to tianxiaotao a complain and advice, said tianxiaotao also abnormal heart.


    And let Tian Xiaofei listen to disgusting incomparable, he vowed to let Chu Feng pay the price, must take back Xiaoyu.


    These Chu Feng naturally don''t know, he takes two younger sisters, is going to the hotel, go to the hotel why?


    Of course, it''s a meal, a talk about life, by the way


    Well, by the way, I''ll book the banquet for tomorrow.


    But when they came to this hotel, they found that it was too low, ordinary, without any characteristics, even a decent parking lot.


    What is it? This is where Tian Xiaotao looks? Hot chicken.


    Although paid money, but Chu Feng is lazy to go in.


    "Steward Shen, where is the five-star hotel? Where are we going?"


    "Good."


    Shen Yue took the lead, all the way there are all kinds of surprise, all kinds of back publicity, rushed to the five-star hotel - the kingdom of Rome.


    Three people came here, immediately a doorman came up, opened the door, please enter the hotel, as for parking, that''s their business, Chu Feng wave a big hand, thousands of yuan reward is natural.


    Chu brothers three people found a window position, first to see how the food taste here, price, and not in a hurry to book a position.


    The price is a little more expensive than the last few times, but the food is really good, and the serving speed is also very fast. The three people have almost eaten, Chu Feng called the waiter.


    "Go ahead, your manager will call and I''ll discuss something with him."


    The waiter''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly apologized to Chu Feng with a respectful attitude.


    "I''m sorry, sir. What did I do wrong? Can you tell me?"

 Chapter 144

    Roman heaven, a person corresponding to a table for service, and Chu Feng suddenly said to find the manager, so let him very nervous, don''t you do something wrong.


    People who eat here will not ask the manager to come except for the bad service of the waiter or the bad food.


    Besides, he knows that driving a top-level sports car is absolutely not an offence to the three people. If he complains, he will let himself go.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. It has nothing to do with you. I just want to order some dinner tomorrow, so I''ll talk to your manager about it."


    As soon as Chu Feng saw his attitude, he knew what he thought. After all, he had worked in the service industry before.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll go right away."


    He was relieved that he was not in trouble.


    Soon, the manager came.


    "Sir, I hear you''re going to book a banquet in our hotel?"


    "Yes, what''s your most expensive specification here, please tell me." Chu Feng nodded and asked.


    When the manager heard this, he was a rich man.


    "The best thing we have here is 10 million yuan. The starting point is the Phoenix hall on the top floor. The glass on the top floor can not only overlook the whole city, but also look at the stars at night. The decoration inside is luxurious and extraordinary. Moreover, every bottle of wine starts at 10000 yuan, which is absolutely the highest specification. So the price is a little expensive. Do you want to have a look, sir?"


    The fat manager, looking at Chu Feng with a smile, asked.


    "No, just it."


    Chu Feng atmosphere said, and then went to pay the deposit, with the meal money, manager a smile of Chu Feng sent out the door.


    I''ll wait for tomorrow when everything is done. I have nothing to do, so I''ll go home and lie down naturally. After such a trip, the two girls are also good at driving, and they even start to drive fast.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, there was a traffic jam in front of the intersection, and there was a cry, which made Chu Feng confused.


    It''s all jammed up here, so the three are going to get off and have a look.


    "Let''s see, this old woman is not a thing, and this little bastard. I kindly accepted them and let them come to my house to be servants. As a result, this little bastard actually stole things."


    "And still dead don''t admit, look for their company, even don''t give compensation, and this little bastard even don''t admit, you say should fight."


    "I have wronged you. Look at my clothes. Is it necessary to wrongly you?"


    A bloated lady in gold and silver pointed to a woman who was kneeling on the ground and looked like she was in her forties. She knelt down and beat the woman, protecting a 11-year-old or 12-year-old child and letting the shrew beat and scold her.


    The people who looked around pointed out, almost all of them scolded the two people who knelt on the ground, because they believed the lady''s words.


    "Please don''t beat my child any more. I''m willing to pay for it. Please, he''s still young."


    "That''s the necklace my husband gave me. It''s a million dollars. You''re poor, and you''re from the countryside. Can you afford it?"


    The woman said, and she kicked the woman on her knees.


    Chu Feng a listen to this words, immediately on fire, the countryside to how, can let you beat and scold?


    "Stop it."


    Chu Feng gave a big drink, pushed away the crowd and strode in.


    "What''s the matter with you woman? How can you beat someone? Who gives you the right? Right or wrong? Shouldn''t you call the police? What right do you have to beat someone?"


    "What are you that dares to mind my mother''s business?"


    Looking at Chu Feng who suddenly rushes in, the shrew points to Chu Feng and scolds him. The reason why he scolds the mother and daughter in public is that he wants them to stay here, because he knows that they didn''t steal it.

 Chapter 145

    "You speak to me with respect!"


    As soon as Chu Feng''s eyes were up, the air of the warrior rolled away, which made the shrew afraid to say more.


    "Call the police. It''s not something you has the final say."


    "No way."


    Chu Feng just finished this sentence, the shrew knelt down to hit the woman at the same time said, this let Chu Feng a burst of consternation.


    "This gentleman, you can''t call the police. Since the police, I have no money to compensate others. If I go in, what will my daughter do? So you can''t call the police. Even if I''m an ox or a horse, I''ll pay back the money."


    Kneeling on the ground, the aunt said with painstaking care that it was all for his daughter, ah, poor parents all over the world.


    "Hum, do you hear me? It''s the little bastard who stole it. That''s why I dare not call the police. Let''s talk about it. How can I make compensation?"


    That shrew a listen to this, immediately happy, dare not call the police, just, I don''t want to call the police.


    "You lied. I didn''t steal it. It was taken by the uncle you brought back."


    The little girl a pair of bright eyes, unyielding clamor said.


    Looking at the little girl''s stubborn appearance, fearless of power, fearless of appearance, let Chu Feng heart touched.


    "You little bastard, you dare to talk nonsense. I won''t kill you."


    That shrew a listen to this words, immediately blow up hair, will rush up to hit a person.


    "That''s enough. It''s not over."


    He was pushed to the ground by Chu Feng.


    "Ah, you dare to push me, you... You wait for me."


    The shrew yelled and took out her cell phone and began to make a phone call.


    "Hey, you''re there. Your daughter-in-law is almost killed. You don''t care."


    "I''m here at 342 Fuchun road. Come here quickly. You won''t see me late. He''s beating my mother. What are you talking about? Call all the brothers you know."


    The shrew sat on the ground and said carelessly to show his strength.


    And the people around listen to this, all put on a good posture, only a few people advised Chu Feng to leave, don''t care about it.


    Chu Feng said thank you to those people, no matter who came, he was not afraid.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter, you tell Uncle."


    Chu Feng looks at the little girl with clear eyes and asks, he thinks there is something else in it, absolutely not so simple.


    "That aunt, he often takes an uncle home, and this time they do that kind of thing in the room, and I saw them, so he said that I steal things, and he wanted to drive me out with my mother, and he also said that I steal things, I saw them with my own eyes, and she gave them to that uncle."


    The little girl is embarrassed to say, but the firmness of a face, more originally have no the breath of a bit lying.


    "Han Han, don''t talk nonsense."


    The kneeling woman covered her mouth to prevent her from saying anything more.


    Not only Chu Feng, but also the people around him seemed to understand something. He looked at the shrew in gold and silver strangely, with a meaningful expression.


    "You... What are you talking about, you little bastard? You usually eat my food and drink mine, and you give me a lot of other things. You wait for me to see how my husband will deal with Ni when he comes. You must get out of the Jinling."


    On hearing the little girl''s words, the shrew who was sitting on the ground pretending to be injured suddenly stood up, pointed at the little girl and swore.


    "Wife, wife, what''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    A grumpy voice, roared to rush to come over, Chu Feng a see still have a little familiar.

 Chapter 146

    "Husband, husband, I''m here. You''re here at last."


    Hearing this voice, the shrew was so excited that she began to cry, as if she had been wronged.


    "Who is it, the one who doesn''t have long eyes, who dares to bully Wang Jinliang''s wife? Is it that I''m tired of living?"


    The man said with a face full of flesh and fat ears and head shaking.


    "My husband, my husband is him. He beat me. You see my hands are broken."


    That shrew points to Chu Feng, think of arrogant say, as if have a husband is very great, forget he sent his husband must hat thing.


    "It''s you?"


    This man was surprised when he saw that it was Chu Feng. This man was Wang Jinliang. Chu Feng bought a car for the first time and laughed at Chu Feng''s people.


    Of course, he remembers that. It''s not because Chu Feng bought a face slap, and manager Yin Xiaotong, accompanied him personally and went out with him. It''s conceivable that this person is definitely not simple.


    "Yes, it''s me. What do you want?"


    Chu Feng looked at him, today will see, can whole out what pattern.


    "You... You are great if you have money. In broad daylight, how can you beat people casually? Is there any royal law?"


    Yell, Chu Feng was angry and happy, right? Is it great to have money? Can you hit people at will? Shouldn''t you say that to your mother-in-law?


    "When you say this, you don''t ask the people around you to see what''s going on. It''s nice to ask me." Chu Feng said.


    Wang Jinliang looked around and saw the woman kneeling there. He knew that it must be his wife.


    "What''s the matter? You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Wang Jinliang said, and even pulled out the phone to shake people.


    "Hey, brother Qiang, I''ve been bullied. Can you come here?"


    "Well, well, well, I''m on Fuchun Road, right."


    "Boy, is it great to have money? Even if you have money, there are people you can''t afford to offend."


    Wang Jinliang did not know where the courage, even horizontal up, but Chu Feng is not afraid, as long as it is not a warrior, to how many people he is not afraid.


    "Little brother, you go quickly. It has nothing to do with you. They want to fight and scold. I''ve recognized them. Don''t bother you."


    "Yes, big brother, you go, I''m not afraid."


    Looking at the situation is not right, the woman advised, and even the little sister also said to Chu Feng, visible is how sensible.


    "Han Han is not afraid. How can big brother be afraid? You can see how big brother teaches these villains."


    "Elder sister, just call me Xiao Feng. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Say, Chu Feng helped this everybody up, she is not wrong, there is no need to kneel.


    "You, you dare to get up."


    The shrew saw that Chu Feng helped the man up. She was not happy, so she would scold him. But Chu Feng glared at her and didn''t dare to go on.


    "What are you arrogant about? I''ll show you later."


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang, where are you?"


    "Brother Qiang, I''m here, I''m here!"


    Hearing this voice, Wang Jinliang cried happily, and the shrew was also very excited.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? That man who doesn''t have long eyes dares to provoke my brother."


    Four people, over the crowd, strode in.


    Chu Feng a look in front of this clamour that person, not from of funny, today come of, how all acquaintances.


    "Brother Qiang." Lady Jiao didi called, eyes repeatedly, see Chu Feng a nausea


    "Brother Qiang, you are here at last. That guy is bullying my wife. You must show him some color." And Wang Jinliang points to Chu Feng and says fiercely.

 Chapter 147

    But when the visitor looked at Chu Feng, he was obviously stunned, and quickly came over, and immediately put away the ruffian spirit.


    "Brother Feng, why are you here?"


    This strong elder brother is the strong son who was beaten by Chu Feng in the imperial pub last time. I didn''t expect that the boy could pretend outside.


    Qiangzi nodded, a smile, respectful greetings to Chu Feng.


    "Big brother, this is the man who took it."


    Suddenly Chu Feng next to the little girl, pointing to the strong son said.


    As soon as I saw the little girl, Qiangzi''s face changed a little. What''s the matter with her? She said she would handle it well. Why are you still here now.


    Listen to the little girl''s words, Chu Feng''s face a burst of strange, this boy really can go to the mouth.


    "Why, I can''t be here. It''s a good thing to disturb you. You''re a tough kid. You can do it like this."


    "Brother Feng, this... This..."


    For a moment, Qiangzi didn''t know what to say. It was a shame.


    "Well, I don''t care about your hobbies, but I just want to know if you took the necklace." Chu Feng stares at him and says slowly.


    "Brother Qiang, what are you talking about with him? You don''t deal with him yet."


    That woman is just like a stupid pig. Wang Jinliang can see that she is wrong. She still tells where she is. She thinks that she can command others with that kind of relationship.


    "Shut up, you motherfucker, and talk nonsense. I''ll kill you. "


    The reason why he has an affair with this woman is that he can make some profit. However, compared with the people in front of him, his weight is still far from that. Of course, he will not be used to them any more.


    "Brother Feng. I know I''m wrong. Please punish me. "


    "And you two, hurry up and apologize to brother Feng."


    Qiangzi yelled at Wang Jinliang and his wife.


    Wang Jinliang saw this posture, but also a big head, he knew Chu Feng powerful, this did not expect, unexpectedly so powerful.


    "Qiangzi, you asked me to apologize to him, but brother Biao''s people, what are you afraid of him for?"


    That shrew a listen to want to give Chu Feng apology, full face of amazement, as if heard wrong, so point to Chu Feng, angry said.


    "Cao NIMA, brother Feng is also something you can offend. Please apologize, or I will not be able to save you."


    Qiangzi directly pulled his hair and dragged the shrew to Chu Feng.


    "Hurry up, and you, immediately apologize, or let you look good."


    He pointed to Wang Jinliang and said in an unquestionable tone.


    Looking at a face of evil spirit of the strong son, with a few around covetous big man, Wang Jinliang can only bow to pull his wife to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. It''s all our fault."


    "Apologize to me. Apologize to them." Chu Feng said coldly.


    On hearing this, especially the shrew, her face was very embarrassed. It was insulting to ask her to apologize to the poor.


    "Hurry up, dawdle, do you want me to do it?"


    Looking at two people whet haw, don''t want to apologize appearance, strong son head big, maple elder brother''s words don''t carry out, that is to seek death.


    Being intimidated by Wang Jinliang, they can only apologize.


    "Well, I''ll give you face today and let them go."


    After all, these two people have a lot to do with Qiangzi, and it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to be too stiff.


    "Thank you, brother Feng."


    "You two are still in a daze. Why don''t you hurry up? Thank you, brother Feng."


    Although two people are reluctant, but still stay over to thank, and Chu Feng nature again lazy to talk to them.


    "Little sister, would you like to go to my house?"


    Chu Feng squatted down, looking at the little girl asked, nanny candidates have.

 Chapter 148

    "I''ll go if mom goes."


    Although the little girl showed a look of longing, she still looked at her mother and could see that she was a very filial person.


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll... Let''s not disturb."


    The aunt also saw her daughter''s desire, but she could never achieve it. As a housekeeping service, he naturally saw that Chu Feng was not an ordinary person. Today, it was a great favor to help her. What else could she dare to ask for.


    "Auntie, it''s good that my family is short of a nanny. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to work in my family. The salary is definitely higher than anywhere. Besides, I can also arrange for my little sister to go to school. What do you think?" Chu Feng sincerely invited.


    "This... This, that''s great. Thank you for your acceptance. Thank you for your kindness. Please kowtow to your benefactor."


    Say, the woman pulled the little girl to kneel down unexpectedly, want to kowtow to Chu Feng.


    "Well, what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Chu Feng rushed to help two people, he can stand such a big gift, just a hand.


    "Yes, our young master is very nice. Don''t be polite."


    At this time, Shen Yue, as the housekeeper, hurried forward to help others. How can a Shenhao do it? What else do they need to do.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be afraid of brother Feng. He''s so nice. Little sister, how about going to play with my sister?"


    Bi Yu also came forward, pulled the little girl and asked with a smile. She also liked the little girl. She was smart and beautiful. She was very popular.


    "Well, sister, you are so beautiful. When I grow up, I must be the same as you."


    Bi Yu looks like a loli, which makes the children like him very much, and the little girl gets acquainted with him immediately.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    "Brother Feng, take your time." Hear Chu Feng want to have, strong son says happily.


    Chu Feng three people, take mother and daughter two, go forward, the onlookers around, immediately make way for a road, after what happened just now, that still dare to stop, that is not to seek death.


    When they saw the flashing lights of three super cars, not only the people around them were surprised, but also the shrew and Wang Jinliang, who were just arrogant and looked down on Chu Feng, frowned. They knew that they had offended the big man.


    Finally, the little girl takes Chu Feng''s car, and Nong Xiumei, the little girl''s mother, takes Shen Yue''s car.


    The little girl''s name is Xin Yihan, and the woman''s name is Nong Xiumei, which is also known just now. Originally, Bi Yu wanted Xin Yihan to have a car with her, but Chu Feng refused.


    Because Bi Yu''s driving skill is too bad, Chu Feng is really afraid that she can''t take people back.


    Watching the three super cars go away, the people around them are also scattered by Qiangzi.


    "Brother Qiang, who is that? It seems that there are powerful people, not only luxury cars, but also beautiful women. Which childe brother is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Wang Jinliang looked at Chu Feng three people left the back, the heart is full of doubt asked.


    "Yes, brother Qiang, you''ve made people lose face today. Really, don''t you still have brother Biao to support you? I''m afraid of what he does. "


    Ignorant shrew, also don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well, you''ve almost made a big mistake. If I hadn''t come, you would still be intact today?"


    Strong son think of the last time to find Chu Feng trouble, was beaten the miserable, feel uncomfortable.


    "Then who on earth is he, so awesome?"


    Looking at Qiangzi''s frightened eyes, Wang Jinliang was very confused about who and what identity he was. He was so afraid of Biao.

 Chapter 149

    "Hum, you''ll give me bright eyes in the future, but he can''t afford to offend me. I''m not even a fart in front of others."


    "What''s more, brother Biao is respectful even when he meets others. Do you understand?"


    Qiangzi said in a very firm tone, as if it was a very important thing.


    "What, this man is so powerful."


    Wang Jinliang and his wife were embarrassed. Brother Biao was in the gray area of Jinling. He was one of the few people who were nothing in front of others, so they were still a little hairy.


    Besides, I''m still here with other people. I don''t know what to do. It''s just as deadly.


    "You know, it''s a good thing that people didn''t care about you for my face today, otherwise you would die miserably."


    In his mind, it''s a fact, not a threat, but in the ears of Wang Jinliang and his wife, it''s different.


    "Thank you, brother Qiang. Since you''re here, I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you for coming today."


    "Yes, Qiangzi, thank you very much today."


    Wang Jinliang''s wife said, even threw a wink at Qiangzi. She felt that Qiangzi was so superior that she had to hold on to her mobile phone.


    "Yes, Lao Wang, you are very good at your work."


    Later, Qiangzi went to dinner with Wang Jinliang and his wife. I don''t know how Wang Jinliang felt. Is he willing to be green?


    Chu Feng naturally doesn''t care about them any more. He has been driving for a long time. He happily passes away to his home, but he doesn''t know that there are already three unexpected guests waiting for him at the door.


    At the gate of Jinshang Tianguo villa.


    "Cousin, you will let us go first. Chu Feng won''t blame you. Tomorrow is their wedding day. Chu Feng will be from my old Tian family. You can rest assured."


    "It''s no good. You''re hurting me. He''s out. You''d better wait for a while."


    At the gate, Liu Yong''an stops Wang Lanfang''s family and refuses to let them in. They are pulling tiger skin here,


    "Mom, since Chu Feng is out, let''s wait!"


    Tian Xiaotao said uneasily, they come this time, just for tomorrow''s marriage, to see if they can recover.


    And also discussed, as long as Chu Feng agree, betrothal gifts what all mention, as long as two people get married at ease.


    "Hum, if Chu isn''t here, just go back. What''s the shame of staying here?"


    Tian Xiaofei didn''t agree to come here at all. He just heard Wang Lanfang say how well Chu Feng lives and how many luxury cars there are. He came to see if it really happened.


    And there is also a purpose is, he see Bi Yu is really with Chu Feng together, because his heart or desire Bi Yu, hope oneself think of see is not right.


    "Nonsense, you should learn from your sister. When Chu Feng comes, you must thank others. Don''t give me a face. Do you hear me?"


    After listening to Tian Xiaofei''s words, Wang Lanfang didn''t want to. This time she came here for a purpose. She must not be disturbed.


    "Say it again."


    Tian Xiaofei should be a, if Chu Feng really said to them so rich, he low head, boring muddle through also OK, but later that is hard to say.


    "Since peach has been said, let''s wait."


    Wang Lanfang can''t beat Liu Yong''an. After all, there are so many security guards here that they can''t make a breakthrough. They have to wait.


    "Cousin, before Taotao''s success, don''t say that I disclosed all this to you, otherwise you will not even have anyone who knows the trend of Chu Feng."


    Liu Yong''an pulls Wang Lanfang over and whispers in her ear, "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent." he doesn''t want to do it.

 Chapter 150

    "Don''t worry, cousin, you''ll wait for the light of my chufeng in the future!"


    Wang Lanfang said with a smile, a pair of I understand, you do a good job, you can not do without the appearance of benefits.


    "Well, well, I''ll thank you first, cousin."


    Although Liu Yongan was very excited, his heart was not low at all, because from Chu Feng''s performance several times, he didn''t seem to like them very much.


    After a while, I saw three super cars coming slowly.


    "Here we are."


    Liu Yong''an exclaimed and told the Wang Lanfang family.


    And Chu Feng looking at the door of three people, immediately frown a wrinkle, how come again, also endless right.


    Three people blocked in the door, Chu Feng did not open into, can only slowly stop at the door.


    "Oh, son-in-law of Chu, are you tired when you come back?"


    Without waiting for Chu Feng to get off, Wang Lanfang ran to Chu Feng in front of him, and his eyes lit up, touching the car on the left and touching the car on the right.


    Looking at the two cars behind, I immediately envied them.


    When Tian Xiaofei saw the three super cars, he was also in a rush. If he could drive one, pick up girls, or even win Bi Yu, he would have no problem.


    "Chu Feng, here you are!"


    And Tian Xiaotao also came over and looked at him affectionately and asked.


    "Big brother, who is this?"


    Sitting in the car, Xin Yihan looks at Wang Lanfang blocking in front and asks strangely.


    "Han Han, don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter."


    "Oh."


    Xin Yihan nodded and said nothing more.


    "What are you going to do? Why are you stuck here? The security guard, don''t you dare to leave them soon."


    Chu Feng hasn''t got out of the car yet. As the housekeeper, Shen Yue gets out of the car and looks at the three people. She can''t help yelling. But she knows that Chu Feng doesn''t like the family, and the family has no skin and no face to pester, so naturally he doesn''t have a good face.


    "You''re nothing but a junior. You dare to tell me what to do with my mother. Be careful that I let Chu Feng dare to leave you. What''s that?"


    Being scolded by Shen Yue, Wang Lanfang''s temper gets up. She can bear Chu Feng now. As for others, she can''t bear it.


    "You... You shrew, I am Mr. Chu''s housekeeper, you have the right to say me, if you are not going, I will call the police."


    Scolded by Wang Lanfang, Shen Yue is almost blown up. Although she has a relationship with Chu Feng, not everyone can scold her.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yu, it''s so nice to see you here."


    Before Wang Lanfang could say anything, he saw Tian Xiaofei, who was watching the car. After seeing Bi Yu in the last car, he was so surprised that he immediately ran over and said happily, holding the door.


    "Why can''t I be here? We don''t care what you come here for. You go away."


    Bi Yu''s face is cold, how can this person be entangled? She thought this person was very good at the beginning, but now she seems to be blind.


    "Xiao Yu, I miss you so hard. I really mean it to you. Why are you so ruthless?"


    Bi Yu a face indifference, more this ignore him, let Tian Xiaofei very angry.


    "I see. You just love vanity, so you get into other people''s bed. That''s why you have luxury cars and money to spend, right?"


    "Bi Yu, you are not such a person. Tell me what you are doing. Come down and tell me clearly. Did you cheat me before?"


    Tian Xiaofei is out of control. He pats the car body and cries bitterly. He says to bi Yu with great affection. Just like this, the girl dares to follow him. Is she a psycho.


    "What are you doing? Did you take this car?"


    Shen Yue has a big head. There is a shrew Wang Lanfang in front of her and a psychopath Tian Xiaofei behind her. For a moment, she is helpless.

 Chapter 151

    "Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei, pay attention. This is Chu Feng''s car. It''s very expensive. Don''t break it."


    Seeing this, Wang Lanfang rushed over and held Tian Xiaofei out of control. They came here just for marriage. Now don''t be unhappy.


    As long as Chu Feng married Taotao, these women didn''t all go away, so they had to bear it first.


    "Mom, what do you want me to do? It''s all done by Chu Feng. What face does he have to be my brother-in-law? He''s sleeping with my girlfriend. You''re still defending him like this. What face does this kind of person have? It''s not as good as pigs and dogs."


    Being scolded by Wang Lanfang, Tian Xiaofei, who was already angry, suddenly became angry. He also cares about other things, such as Chu Feng, money, luxury cars and houses. I want Bi Yu.


    So directly scolded, did not consider the consequences, as for Wang Lanfang account of things, that he did not mind, let alone to Chu Feng apology.


    He now kill ah Chu Feng''s heart all have, return his apology, didn''t see Bi Yu already ignore me?


    PA, a slap in the face of Tian Xiaofei.


    "You brute, say what Ni, is not a woman, what can''t put down, hurry to your brother-in-law to apologize, otherwise you don''t go home."


    Wang Lanfang although hit Tian Xiaofei, surface fierce, but feel blinking eyes, indicating Tian Xiaofei, let her a big situation.


    And the heart is also painful, this is her only son, since childhood to fight, have not played, he can now go to hand, is not for money.


    She almost brought up the two children. At that time, only she knew how hard his life was for the sake of bringing up the two children.


    So, she has been fed up with the life without money. Now she has the idea of Chu Feng. How can she give up and beat her baby son? It''s also a last resort. It''s also for their good.


    "Mom, you... You beat me. You haven''t beaten me since you were a child. Now you beat me for Chu Feng''s sake, and you don''t even care about your son''s life or death for money?"


    "Bi Yu, I finally ask you, do you still love me?"


    Wang Lanfang slapped Tian Xiaofei red in the face, his eyes full of blood, he felt that the world, as if he had abandoned him, let him endless anger.


    "I''ve never loved you, you must die of this heart!"


    Bi Yu''s face was lifted all the time. He didn''t look at Tian Xiaofei from the beginning to the end.


    Listen to this, Tian Xiaofei feel dry hoarse, chest fire stew, endless resentment full body.


    "Well, well, you are all well. Sooner or later, I will make you all kneel in front of me."


    Tian Xiaofei looks at BI Yu who hasn''t got off the car, Chu Feng who hasn''t been seen, his mother who hates iron but not steel, and his sister who has a look of resentment. He shivers with anger.


    "Xiaofei, mom, please stop talking and apologize to your brother-in-law."


    Wang Lanfang saw his son''s angry face iron green, said painfully.


    "Well, you''ll regret it."


    Tian Xiaofei that also opportunity Wang Lanfang, directly turned and left, here has no place for him.


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei, where are you going?"


    Seeing his son leave, Wang Lanfang was flustered. He was beaten by others a few days after he left last time. His body is black and blue, but it''s not good now. Now, he dares to leave, so Wang Lanfang immediately catches up with him.


    Watching Wang Lanfang leave, no one is in charge. Chu Feng honks his horn and drives forward. Shen Yue and Bi Yu react immediately and follow him.

 Chapter 152

    Looking at Chu Feng to leave, Wang Lanfang might as well chase Tian Xiaofei and run over to stop Chu Feng''s car. He came here today with determination, but he can''t come here for nothing.


    "Ah, son-in-law of Chu, wait for me. How did you leave?"


    However, Chu Feng that still tube them, direct foot accelerator, rushed out, ran over Wang Lanfang straight ate a mouthful of all soil. I can''t catch up with them.


    Looking at the tail of the car, Wang Lanfang''s face is very ugly. He didn''t even see Chu Feng''s face. It''s a fart.


    "Ah


    Wang Lanfang stamped her feet in anger, with a melancholy look on her face.


    "You say you, why don''t you stop him? This time I''m here for you. Let''s see what to do now?"


    Wang Lanfang, who can''t catch up with Chu Feng, looks embarrassed to one side. Tian Xiaotao scolds that she has put such a low attitude, but she has accomplished nothing.


    "I, how can I stop it? If Xiao Fei didn''t make trouble, would Chu Feng be angry?"


    Tian Xiaotao now put his mind on Chu Feng, naturally can''t stand Tian Xiaofei''s action.


    "Oh, yes, he should not be allowed to come."


    Wang Lanfang is also a burst of frown, if not Tian Xiaofei make this one, maybe Chu Feng get off the car, this matter also said one or two.


    And now good, it must be Tian Xiaofei kicking other people''s car, so Chu Feng angry.


    "How are you, cousin?"


    Watching Chu Feng go far, Liu Yong''an just came over, Lang Sheng asked.


    But when he saw the faces of several people clearly, he knew that it was over again.


    Liu Yong''an thought, fortunately his wise, did not come to blend, otherwise he still need to offend Chu Feng.


    "Ah, was stirred by Xiaofei, let Chu Feng angry."


    Wang Lanfang looked at Liu Yong''an and said feebly that she was full of confidence when she first came here. She gave Liu Yong''an a guarantee that there was no problem.


    But now I haven''t even seen anyone.


    "Xiaofei? What''s the matter, Johnny? "


    Liu Yong''an asked suspiciously, but he didn''t see Tian Xiaofei.


    "It''s a long story. Where are the two girls Chu Feng took? There was a girl friend who used to be Xiao Fei. So Xiao Fei didn''t hold back for a moment, so he was impulsive. His nonsense made Chu Feng angry."


    "And I asked Xiaofei to apologize to others. He didn''t apologize. Instead, he sneered at others. Then he turned around and left."


    Wang Lanfang said feebly, in his opinion, it must be so, otherwise how can Chu Feng ignore her and leave.


    "Oh." Liu Yong''an nodded. This relationship is a bit responsible.


    "Hey, cousin, why don''t you let us both in, and I''ll go to Chu Feng''s house to apologize myself."


    Wang Lanfang suddenly said to Liu Yong''an, went to his home, she did not believe, Chu Feng can avoid him.


    "Cousin, it can''t work. I can''t let anyone in without authorization. I think you''d better go back today. When Xiaofei is the same, come back again. Today, Chu Feng is angry. It''s impossible to say."


    If Liu Yong''an dares to let them in, it''s not that he deliberately smashes his job!


    Wang Lanfang thinks about it, and it''s the same thing. Today, it''s estimated that Chu Feng won''t see them, so it''s better to find another time.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    After that, Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotiao had to go back.


    And Tian Xiaofei, who had left, ran to the river and looked at himself in the river, thinking about all kinds of things. He was so angry that he trembled.


    And at this time, suddenly the water low rushed up a person, and flying over.

 Chapter 153

    Crash a, is in a daze to think about things Tian Xiaofei to a small jump.


    Tian Xiaofei was shocked to see the man stepping on the water. Is this flying? There are such people in the world.


    It''s not a TV show, is it?


    Isn''t that a shame? Tian Xiaofei turned around and looked around. There was no one else. He was really flying!


    "You... What are you? Were you flying?"


    Tian Xiaofei asked the old man anxiously. He seems to be forty or fifty years old, but he can still fly. His heart is very restless.


    "Not bad."


    "Young man, I think you are full of resentment. Have you suffered any injustice?"


    The old man looked at Tian Xiaofei and said with a smile.


    Asked by the old man, Tian Xiaofei thinks about Bi Yu and Chu Feng, and about his family''s understanding and helping Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, he became angry, and the resentment grew up from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing this, the old man''s eyes flashed obviously, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Do you feel weak and helpless, without help or understanding?" The old man said again.


    "Hum!"


    Let Tian Xiaofei suddenly more angry, this old man is to see a joke?


    God, why is it so unfair? There are people watching my jokes about Tian Xiaofei.


    Tian Xiaofei is very sad and indignant. He thinks that it''s just like this. But he feels uncomfortable when he thinks that Bi Yu and Chu Feng are still at ease, but he can''t help it.


    "Young man, do you want to be strong and make others afraid of you? The world can''t stop you and even control the life and death of many people?"


    The voice of the old man seems to be possessed, which makes Tian Xiaofei full of resentment have hope.


    "You poor old man, what''s the use of saying this to me? Can you give me money? Or can it give me strength? "


    Tian Xiaofei stares at the old man and says slowly that the old man is dressed in ordinary clothes. He doesn''t want to live with a rich man at all, and his eyes are weird, and he doesn''t look like a rich man.


    "Naturally."


    With that, the old man smashed a stone as big as a millstone next to him, and then picked up a stone as big as a fist and crushed it into powder.


    And turned around, volleyed in the air, even flew more than ten meters away.


    Tian Xiaofei saw all this. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he really thought it was magic.


    Tian Xiaofei doesn''t believe in evil and kicks the pile of stones. He jumps up with his feet in pain, but the stone is safe.


    "Ha ha ha. Well, young people, with such skills, they can count on money. They don''t come right away. Those who once bullied you, humiliated you and abused you, no matter how many people, are not beaten up by you. "


    "How do you feel? Would you like to learn from me?"


    After all this, looking at the surprised Tian Xiaofei, the old man said slowly, and the smile on his face was inexpressible.


    Yes, with such ability, what puma brother, what Chu Feng, directly beat them to death, what can money do?


    Money is just the trouble of ordinary people.


    If you have this kind of ability, you will be able to count your money.


    "I... I will!"


    "Tian Xiaofei, meet Master!"


    Tian Xiaofei kneels down excitedly, and is just a few loud heads.


    "Yes, I did."


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei kowtow there, the old ghost''s smile is terrible.


    "Remember, I''m a ghost. I''ll learn from you in the future. You''ll get back all the humiliations you''ve received in the future."


    "Thank you, master. Xiaofei will study hard.".

 Chapter 154

    Although the ghost ghost took Tian Xiaofei to leave, and Tian Xiaofei didn''t want to say goodbye. It must have been his family that made him angry just now.


    Wang Lanfang naturally didn''t know these things, even Chu Feng couldn''t know. Until in the future, the powerful Tian Fei almost made Chu Feng suffer a big loss, and everyone knew that he had become a strong warrior.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaofei? He doesn''t answer the phone. It''s almost dark. Where are he?"


    "No, we''d better go out and look for it."


    Wang Lanfang sat at home, anxious, Chu Feng''s matter has let him worry, and now her son has disappeared, let her lose a square inch.


    Think about today also played Xiaofei, from childhood to most have not played, in case you can''t think of it, do something stupid is not good.


    Thinking of these, Wang Lanfang couldn''t sit still any more. He took Tian Xiaotao and they went out to find Tian Xiaofei.


    When Chu Feng came home, he left those things behind.


    "Come on, it''s home. Xiaohan, come in."


    Chu Feng opens the door of the villa and talks to Nong Xiumei and Xin Yihan.


    When Nong Xiumei looks at the magnificent furniture, the magnificent decoration, and the brand-new carpet, she is shocked.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    Xin Yihan exclaimed, and was about to enter. As a result, she was held by Nong Xiumei.


    "Han Han, we play outside."


    "Mr. Chu, we won''t go in. Let''s live outside."


    Nong Xiumei is a little embarrassed and says that they are all rags and linen clothes, and they are still stained with soil. How can they get in.


    "Auntie Nong, what are you talking about? In the future, you will also live inside. Han Han is so small. It''s windy and rainy. How can you live outside?" Chu Feng said seriously.


    "However, our clothes are too dirty today. We''ll change our clothes some other day and clean the inside. We won''t go in today."


    "Yes, big brother, your yard is very big. I''ll play outside."


    Xin Yihan said with a smile, after her mother said so, she is very sensible, naturally understand.


    "What do you care about? I''m from the countryside, and I don''t dislike you. Besides, you don''t have a job if it''s not dirty."


    "As for the clothes, housekeeper Shen, you''ll ask someone to send you some later."


    "Come on, stop the ink."


    Chu Feng picked it up directly. Xin Yihan hesitated and strode in.


    "Auntie Nong, Mr. Chu is very nice and doesn''t have so many rules. Just come in. Don''t make Mr. Chu angry." Shen Yue behind said with a smile.


    "That''s... that''s fine!"


    Nong Xiumei looks at Xin Yihan, who plays with Chu Feng happily, and walks in lightly.


    As for the last Bi Yu, he was not in a good mood and a little unhappy when Tian Xiaofei made such a fuss today.


    "Pretty sister, what''s the matter with you? Come and play with Han Han."


    Suddenly Xin Yihan ran to the side of Bi Yu who was in a bad mood and took him by the hand. Jiao Sheng said, this is also the sign of Chu Feng.


    "No, I''m very happy to see xiaohanhan. Let my sister kiss me."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    In a short time, they will have a good time.


    As for the purchase of clothes, Shen Yue made a phone call and soon delivered them to her door. As soon as she heard that it was the Ninth Five Year Plan villa area, the exclusive shop delivered them directly to her door.


    Sure enough, people rely on gold, horses rely on saddles, new clothes, after two women dressed up, xiaohanhan is as beautiful as the fairy in the painting, as if not eating fireworks between people.


    Another beauty.

 Chapter 155

    Xin Yihan''s home makes chufeng''s home lively and lively.


    Played until very late, just reluctant to go to bed.


    Xin Yihan and Bi Yu had a good time and liked Bi Yu very much, so they went to bed early.


    "Brother Feng, how can I get there tomorrow? Who can drive so many cars?"


    Shen Yue to Chu Feng to a glass of water, handed over, slowly said.


    "Eh!"


    Chu Feng really forgot about it. There are a lot of things happened today, so he didn''t think about it all the time.


    The car has a row. The driver must not drop the chain.


    Drivers also have to have a platoon. Thinking of this, Chu Feng thinks of he Hubiao''s men. Those who are tall and big have a platoon, and their strength is strong.


    As long as there''s trouble, it''s definitely a top two.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make a call right now."


    Said Chu Feng dialed he Hubiao''s telephone, last time he left.


    Looking at the call, he Hubiao was very excited. Mr. Chu found him. This is a great thing.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Brother Biao, didn''t I disturb you?"


    "Where, Mr. Chu, you''ve upset me. Just call me Xiaohu. It''s my honor to serve you. How can you disturb me?"


    "Well, that''s right. I need eight drivers. I need to drive for me tomorrow. I have to have a driver''s license. And you can''t give me some real crooked people. I need to arrange for them."


    "Understand, understand, Master Chu, don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to you."


    For he Hubiao, it''s easy for him to understand.


    "Well, that''s settled. Come early tomorrow and I''ll send you the address later."


    With that, Chu Feng sent the positioning to he Hubiao. Seeing the positioning, he Hubiao was shocked.


    The ninth five year plan is the most expensive real estate in Jinling. Master Chu is really not an ordinary person, so it must be pretty.


    "Assemble people for me."


    He Hubiao immediately lifted the mahjong table and said to several people.


    This forced the rest of them.


    "What''s the matter, brother Biao? Who are you going to do this time?"


    "Screw you, old wood. Get all the people who can drive here. I have something important to tell you."


    "Come on, what are you doing?"


    Looking at puma brother excited, several people are puzzled. What are you looking for to drive? Do you want to drive?


    Soon more than a dozen people were called over, big and small, fat and thin.


    "Brother Biao, what are you going to do? Let''s squeak. The brothers are already hungry and thirsty."


    "Yes, brother Biao, it must be something important to see you so excited."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about your brothers. We can''t wait."


    Looking at he Hubiao''s excitement, everyone was also in high spirits.


    "Don''t make any noise. Stand up for me. If I don''t order, I''ll go back."


    "Well, you''re too fat, you can''t, you''re too thin, you can''t, why are you so short? Go back, Mulder, your hair is too long, you can''t, and you, dyed green, whistling, shame."


    Looking at brother Biao picking, people are puzzled. What are you going to do? There are so many things to pay attention to.


    "Well, there are only eight of you. Let''s go back to the rest."


    He Hubiao looked at the remaining eight people and nodded with satisfaction, indicating that the rest of them could go back.


    "Brother Biao, what''s the matter, so mysterious?"


    The confused people still want to know what they are going to do.

 Chapter 156

    "Since you are all curious, I''ll tell you."


    "Well, Mr. Chu needs some drivers tomorrow, so I''m looking for you. Don''t disgrace me. Do you hear me?"


    He Hubiao said happily, this matter for him, that is absolutely a big event.


    "Biao... Brother Biao, do you mean Chu Feng, Master Chu?"


    There is a strong son among these eight people, so as soon as he hears that it is Chu Feng, he is a little melancholy. Is he so predestined with Chu ye?


    "Yes, that''s him. You''ll be there early tomorrow."


    He Hubiao patted Qiangzi on the shoulder and said, as if to say, I''m optimistic about you.


    "I... can I not go?"


    The strong son facial expression ugliness of say a, today that matter, really is too diaphragmatic to answer a person, so he a little don''t want to go.


    "Qiangzi, Mr. Chu is a big man. Are you still afraid of finding trouble with him last time? Don''t worry. This time you lead the team, behave better and try to impress Mr. Chu."


    He Hubiao said to Qiangzi, as if all this was for his good.


    "OK... OK."


    After all, he couldn''t say anything about today, he just nodded his head and agreed.


    "Tomorrow''s hairstyle will be the same. Suit and tie will be in good shape for me. If you don''t have it, you can buy it for me now. You can pay for it here. Do you hear me?"


    These people tossed most of the night, these things Chu Feng naturally don''t know, he has long gone to bed, raise enough spirit, good work tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, more than seven o''clock, Chu Feng is still sleeping in the bed is Shanni, was awakened by Shen Yue.


    "What''s the matter? What time is it?"


    Chu Feng dissatisfied said, before he had no time to sleep, now have time, unexpectedly also sleep not well, really helpless.


    "Well, brother Feng, someone at the guard said, seven or eight people in suits and shoes are looking for you. They don''t look like good people. Do you want to let them go?"


    Shen Yue some apology of say, so early wake up Chu Feng, he is also really helpless move.


    "Oh, they''re here. That''s the driver I asked. Let them come in and get out of the car first. Get familiar with the car and who I am for a while."


    As soon as Chu Feng heard this, he didn''t look like a good man. He knew that he Hubiao had sent people.


    "Well! All right


    The security guard didn''t let go, so Shen Yue went to the door to lead her.


    When she was at the door, she saw a dozen security guards around, as if holding something.


    "What''s the matter, Rennie?"


    Shen Yue went over and asked.


    "It turns out that it''s Miss Shen. These people are, they said, looking for Mr. Chu, but we dare not let such people go, so we can only trouble you to come here."


    A security guard on duty, pointing to the front of the eight men in suits and shoes, said with a frown.


    Shen Yue''s head is also big. It doesn''t look like a good person, and there are seven or eight people together. No wonder they are not allowed in.


    "Hello, beauty, it''s me, Qiangzi!"


    Qiangzi looks at Shen Yue and says hello, because he has seen this woman with Master Chu.


    "Oh, it''s you." This person Shen Yue really met, and Chu Feng seems to know.


    "Mr. Chu did find them." Then he said to the security guard.


    "Come in with me. Don''t make any noise. Mr. Chu is sleeping."


    Then Shen Yue took them to the garage.


    "Brother Qiang, I know all these girls. They are very lucky."


    A man behind said to Qiangzi with a smile.


    "Shit, shut the hell up."


    Hadron slapped the man on the head with his backhand.


    "You want to die, don''t talk to me. It''s the man of Master Chu. Don''t take me with you if you want to die."


    "I''ll tell you that if anyone messes up today, don''t mention Master Chu. Even brother Biao can''t spare you."


    The strong son immediately scolds a way, he is to Chu Feng that but respect have add.


    Although Shen Yue heard it, she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 157

    Soon came to the garage.


    "I don''t have a slot."


    I don''t know who yelled, everyone looked at the garage, the steel giant, Mercedes Benz big G.


    "Can''t we drive this car?"


    Several people see this kind of iron and steel giant, directly over the moon, one by one, like the wolf saw the meat, rushed up.


    Look left and touch right. It''s very precious.


    "This... This isn''t the car we''re supposed to drive, is it?"


    Qiangzi couldn''t help but say to Shen Yue, because he counted it for a while, and it seemed unbelievable that it was just eight.


    "Yes, you will drive these eight Liang cars today."


    "Here''s the key. You should be familiar with it first, but don''t break it. Mr. Chu will use the car today."


    In the surprised expression on Qiangzi''s face, Shen Yue gives him several keys, turns around and leaves.


    "Brother Qiang, what are you doing? Give me the key. I''m going to try it in the car. It''s big G in my dream."


    "Yes, brother Qiang, hurry up. Brothers can''t wait."


    Looking at the key in the hands of hadron, people can''t wait.


    After being made such a fuss by everyone, hadron finally responded. Instead, he put the key away and looked at the hungry people in front of him.


    "I''ll tell you, if you touch it, don''t fool me. If you should touch it, don''t touch it."


    "If you don''t talk about anything else, we can''t afford to pay for the broken skin of the car. Besides, we can''t thank you enough for delaying Lord Chu. Don''t beat you up, even if we throw you into the river to feed the fish."


    "Do you understand?"


    Qiangzi solemnly said, this is also to remind everyone, don''t be dazed by luxury cars, you are just a driver.


    "OK, brother Qiang, we know."


    Being said by hadron, people''s excitement really went down a lot, but there was still some excitement in their eyes.


    "Here, one for each."


    Then, hadron gave us the key.


    Then a few people, the booster, got on the bus excitedly.


    Shen Yue came back to the villa and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Those people were not good people at all. She was a little afraid to let her be a woman with her father and a big man.


    Nearly ten o''clock, Chu Feng was finally woken up by the phone.


    "Hello, Xiao Feng, have you come here? What kind of car shall we do? Where shall we wait for you?"


    Chu Feng is his mother called, after all, her side, has come to several people, asked these, so he called to ask.


    "Oh, mom, I''ll be here in more than an hour. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. We''ll wait for you at home first."


    In fact, Jinling is about three hours away from chufeng''s hometown, but chufeng overslept.


    I had planned to leave at more than 8 o''clock, but in the morning, I was woken up by the driver, so I overslept.


    Chu Feng in a hurry to wear clothes, out of the bedroom, when came to the living room climate, everyone up.


    "Big brother, big lazy."


    Xin Yihan vomits his tongue at Chu Feng who comes downstairs.


    "Han Han, don''t talk nonsense."


    Nong Xiumei glared and said harshly.


    "It''s OK. I really overslept today."


    Chu Feng is eating the breakfast that Nong Xiumei made today. It''s not right. It''s like home.


    "Oh, by the way, Shen Yue, have all the drivers I asked for come, Renni?" Chu Feng can''t help but ask, he remembers is all came.


    "Brother Feng, they''ll be here at seven, waiting for you in the garage."


    "It''s so early. I''m sure I haven''t had breakfast yet. Bring them some. After all, it''s going to take a long time."


    After that, Chu Feng and Shen Yue went to the garage.

 Chapter 158

    "What about people?"


    Chu Feng looked at the empty garage, the car on the other side, but there was no movement.


    Didn''t it mean that people would come early? I can''t see any of them.


    "Well, I don''t know. I did bring them here, and I''ll give them the key."


    Shen Yue is also a little confused. She shouldn''t be.


    Chu Feng also can''t feel his head, looking at the car here, people disappeared.


    Because I''m afraid I can''t drive such an expensive car. Did I go back?


    Chu Feng can''t help but go to the car, patted the car body, some emotion, this if put before, he also dare not open.


    This kind of car, if a piece of paint falls off, he will never be worthy of it.


    "Who is it?"


    Is Chu Feng feeling pat car, suddenly the window rolled down, a sleepy person ah road.


    "Hadron?"


    "Master Chu?"


    When he saw Chu Feng, he was so excited and sleepless that he immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. I''m here to drive for you."


    "You''re not all sleeping in the car, are you?" Chu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, Master Chu. I''ll wake you up."


    Strong son is asked so by Chu Feng, immediately a little embarrassed.


    They were late last night, but they got up early today.


    Although I was very excited to see the car, it was only for a moment and a half, so they waited left and right, and when no one came, they all squinted for a while.


    No, I squinted.


    "Hey, hey, we''re all up and working hard."


    Hadron called out one by one.


    "Come here, come here, stand up for me and listen to Master Chu."


    Suddenly, eight strong men stood in a row.


    Chu Feng looked at the eight suits and ties, shoes shiny, but how also feel not like a good driver.


    Yes, I''m very satisfied. That''s the momentum.


    "Good, good."


    "Today I want you to come here and drive a car. There''s nothing else. Do you all have driver''s licenses?"


    "The report to Master Chu is based on evidence."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Come on, we all came early. I think we are hungry. Let''s have breakfast first. Let''s go and finish it. We''ll start." Chu Feng nodded, very satisfied.


    "Thank you, Master Chu."


    Several people said with one voice, the voice deafening, momentum is very strong.


    Then Shen Yue gave us breakfast. They didn''t eat, and they just solved the problem of hunger.


    Soon, everyone finished eating and drinking, and Chu Feng also cleaned up.


    And this time, Chu Feng only brings Shen Yue. After all, she is housekeeper Shen, and she has to stay close to her.


    As for Bi Yu, Xin Yihan and others, let them stay in the villa.


    And Bi Yu can also direct broadcast, what, after all, these days also not how to broadcast.


    "Get in the car and keep up with the formation."


    Chu Feng gave an order and drove out first, and Shen Yue followed, followed by eight Mercedes Benz big G, which was full of momentum.


    The mighty motorcade makes the villas come out and walk on the street of Jinling, which can be described as a scenic line.


    All kinds of photos, all kinds of skirts, winking, many, let the eight men behind excited.


    Rolling down the windows one after another and driving with one hand, it can be said to be b-style.


    Driving a luxury car with one hand can make them proud all their lives.


    It''s amazing that there is no traffic jam in the city streets.


    Looking at these cars coming, other cars dodged all the way, and there was no behavior of jumping in line or grabbing the road.


    So I soon got out of the city and ran to the highway.

 Chapter 159

    On the high-speed that is the world of sports cars, and this high-speed or to a small mountain county, few vehicles, Chu Feng can not help but increase the accelerator.


    Although his car is 1000 yards, it can''t run on this road at all, but it''s still ok if it''s several hundred miles.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s acceleration, Shen Yue, as a close housekeeper, has to keep up.


    The long hair is very beautiful.


    "Brother Qiang, we also speed up. Master Chu has run away."


    Eight Mercedes Benz drivers, it can be said that they are very professional, wearing a headset, watching Chu Feng go away, the people behind eagerly said.


    "OK, you can watch my speed and follow me. Don''t give me a split. We are a driver. Do you want to move?"


    "I understand, brother Qiang. We must pay attention to it. We won''t come here for such an expensive car."


    Hadron doesn''t need money either. He pushes on the gas and the car speeds up. Although they couldn''t catch up with each other, they were able to fly.


    And in chufeng''s hometown, many people have come, dressed in colorful, heavy makeup is not a few.


    Here, we look very good, but also in Jinling, I feel a little old-fashioned.


    "Oh, I said, uncle Chu, why hasn''t this baby come yet? Is it a lie to us? One is a wedding banquet, the other is a housewarming, so there''s no truth."


    A garish dress, eyes of a middle-aged woman, said to Chu Feng his father.


    "Yes, uncle, my brother Feng doesn''t have such a thing. When I come back, my wedding is yellow, so my brother Feng spends money in vain?"


    This man is Wang Zhong, the son of the woman who just spoke.


    It''s also a relatively wealthy family in the village where Chu Feng lives, and it''s also a village branch secretary, but it''s a more influential person in the village.


    But also with Chu Feng family with some relatives, Chu Feng mother and Wang Guilan belong to the two sisters, but Wang Guilan is the eldest daughter, Chu Feng mother is the second daughter.


    And two people married to the same village, this does not appear to compare the psychological, so it is a bit inconsistent meaning.


    Married to the most powerful person in Murakami, I usually look down on people and speak very strongly.


    And Chu Feng''s father''s temper is also stubborn, the kind of reason do not forgive, help reason do not help Pro temper, so often the two families will pick up.


    For a long time, it''s hard to sleep. If you don''t agree, it''s hard to avoid sarcasm.


    Listen to that. Chu Feng, his father. It''s also a cold hum. Lazy to pay attention, after all, he is not sure, although Chu Feng gave them 500000, but to say in Jinling to buy a house.


    It is estimated that 500000 yuan is enough for the down payment of a small house, and they also know that Chu Feng has not saved any money in recent years, and he has made a local girlfriend, and all the money is spent on other people.


    "Ah, Auntie Wang, you drink tea. I called in the morning. It should be coming soon."


    Chu Feng''s mother came out quickly and made a comeback.


    And Wang Guilan see Chu Feng his father don''t hate her, know this matter in all likelihood he ignored.


    No wonder you don''t follow me.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. Everyone is waiting."


    "I don''t know what kind of car it is. Let''s wait together. Maybe it''s a bus. That kind of car is too low-grade and bumpy."


    "Son, you''ll drive our tuguan later, so as not to be bumpy all the way. You won''t be able to eat any good food and tired enough."


    "No, not together. My car can take five people."


    Then he asked his relatives and friends around him, looking very generous.


    "Well, his Aunt Wang, take me one."


    "Me, me, take me."


    "Take me, sister-in-law."


    Immediately several people echo a way, this let Chu Feng his father''s face more ugly, this all what relatives.


    Although his family is a little poor, people need ambition to live.

 Chapter 160

    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I can''t take so many people in that car."


    Wang Guilan sneer in the heart, see you that poor kind, still want to rub my car, think of the beauty, think don''t refuel.


    "Mom, Lili''s family."


    Listen to this, a lot of people envy Zhao Lili''s family, also have no way who let Zhao family gave birth to Zhao Lili such a water spirit girl.


    They are not only good-looking, but also good at working at home. Besides, they are polite, and the villagers like them. They are only liked by Wang Zhong, and others can only think about it.


    If you dare to talk to Wang Zhongqiang, it will be no good in Murakami.


    Zhao Lili''s family, the next door neighbor of Chu Feng''s family, usually help each other, so this time Chu Feng''s mother was called.


    Zhao Lili, a woman of the Zhao family, is very beautiful. Although there is no trace of makeup on her face, she feels very beautiful.


    It is the kind of fresh and refined, does not eat fireworks between people and has a kind of simple beauty of mountain village.


    Wang Zhong looks at Zhao Lili and his eyes are shining. He has been begging Zhao Lili the most, but they don''t agree.


    "No, we''d better take chufeng''s bus. It''s busy."


    Zhao Lili''s father, Zhao Fang, said that their family is also relatively poor, and the village head has never considered his family''s welfare.


    And once I went to ask, I was scolded inexplicably, saying that so many people need to take care of what they want from you. How can I do my work.


    In the end, it was given to several relatively wealthy families in the village. None of them got the share at all.


    Later I heard that it was several other families who took the heavy gifts.


    Later, I thought about it. The reason why I was driven out without a glass of water was that I left empty handed.


    Now that he is so close to his family, Zhao Fang knows that it is because Wang Zhong has a crush on his daughter.


    However, Wang Zhong, a scoundrel, relies on his father to bully the village, sneak around and be lazy.


    And I heard that they often fight and gamble in school. They have been caught several times. How can Zhao Fang see such a person.


    "Oh, uncle Zhao, you won''t be angry about that last time. Don''t worry. We will be a family in the future. Any good policy will give priority to your family."


    Wang Guilan was displeased to see Zhao Fang. He immediately said that he was so naked that he was not afraid of other people''s opinions.


    "Wang Guilan, please give me a few words. What right do you have to say about this and the policies of the country? There are conditions every time. Do you think you are such a fool that others don''t know?"


    "Man is doing, and heaven is watching. Be careful that you will be punished one day."


    Chu Feng''s father really can''t listen to it, or else he''s still clinging to his parents. He''ll never associate with such people.


    Bending the law for personal gain, there is no morality at all, there is no shame everywhere.


    "Chutianhe, what do you fart? Our family has been doing some welfare for everyone. What is nonsense? Just because your family is poor, do you want to give it to your family? It''s not just your family, but other people have done so much. When you get there, you''ll know that it''s wrong not to give it to your family. "


    "Every time, it''s you who take the lead in making trouble. Otherwise, you can stay in our village. That''s true."


    Wang GUI pointed to Chu Feng''s father and scolded him when he was in Langton, a bit like a shrew.


    "Who are you calling? People here know what your family is doing, and I say that we are poor, but we will never lick our faces to get what we shouldn''t have! "


    Zhao Fang is just this temper. As soon as he said this, several people''s faces were embarrassed. What is to lick their faces to take it? They took it. That''s their means.


    You can''t say that.

 Chapter 161

    "Uncle Zhao, what are you talking about? Our family just licks their faces. Don''t they lick their faces when they give them to your family?"


    Without waiting for Wang Guilan to retort, the family members who got the benefits were not happy. This is just talking about them.


    "If you say that, then we won''t go to any wedding banquet or housewarming banquet. If you don''t lick your face, you''ll be poor all your life."


    "That is, if I really come to the bus, I won''t go either. I can''t stand that kind of bumpkin."


    "Well, when I think about it, we have something else to do."


    Several people were in a riot, and they didn''t give Zhao Fang a face at all.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s all from relatives and friends. Just make a joke. Drink tea first. Xiao Feng should be here soon."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng''s mother rushed out and made a comeback.


    "Son, go and drive the car. The bus is coming. I don''t want to take it."


    That matter did not say, Wang Guilan raised this matter again.


    "All right, mom, I''ll drive right over."


    "Lili, come with me later." Then Wang Zhongyou said to Zhao Lili, who was sitting on one side.


    "Thank you, brother Wang. No, I''ll take the bus with my father." Zhao Lili smiles and says sorry to Wang Zhong.


    "Well, I''ll drive over first. You''ll come with Uncle later. That''s a deal."


    Without waiting for Zhao Lili to speak, Wang Zhong rushed to drive.


    And Chu Feng and Shen Yue have got off the highway, waiting for Qiangzi.


    "Brother Feng, this is the county of your hometown. It''s very comfortable and prosperous."


    Shen Yue''s face is a little red, because she drives an open top sports car. It''s much better to run all the way, but she suffers a little bit.


    Her hair is a little messy, her face is red, and she exudes the temperament of a professional woman and a mature woman. She is charming all of a sudden.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Chu Feng looked at Shen Yue and sighed.


    Shen Yue a listen to this words, see Chu Feng again in oneself, can''t help of a touch of red Xia, fly up the cheek, let the face become more red.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The laughter all the way came, and they finally came.


    "Master Chu, this car is really powerful."


    Strong son several people excitedly say.


    "It just costs a little bit of gas."


    I''m sorry to say that. He''s very comfortable with the gas all the way. But when he got off the highway, he found that there was not much oil left.


    "It''s OK. Just arrive safely. Come on, go home."


    Chu Feng took the lead and went to the gas station to refuel first. Ten Mercedes Benz cars of the same color were walking in this small county. The rate of turning back was just exploding.


    "Which marriage is this? This car is amazing."


    "Ten cars are perfect, and they are all Mercedes Benz. They must be rich people."


    "How can the rich keep such a low profile? There are no red flowers in luxury cars, and I don''t know which girls are so lucky. This is to join a rich family."


    Along the way, there are many discussions. In the county, this kind of battle is usually about which family gets married.


    As for the local tyrant parade, there will never be so many cars.


    And people with this kind of strength are estimated to have gone to big cities. How can they come here.


    Walking slowly in the city, Chu Feng frowns more and more. It''s not good at all. Fortunately, today''s main driving force is big g. if it''s not good, it''s going to be hard.


    Finally, I walked slowly to the gas station.


    The staff of the gas station looked at the motorcade and were shocked. Although they saw a lot of luxury cars, it''s really rare to see more than a dozen luxury cars.


    I don''t know which rich family came back to get their daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 162

    Drive to the gas station and park.


    Bang bang, almost all the doors were opened together, and immediately eight strong men came down. When they saw that the gas station staff were nervous, they didn''t want to get married!


    "Come on, what are you doing?"


    Chu Feng doubts to say a, these service personnel just reaction come over, no matter what they do, people come to refuel and don''t break the law.


    And Chu Feng looking at the front of this pothole Road, is really very melancholy.


    Because his super running chassis is too low, this kind of road can''t walk at all, especially after the gas station, it''s too big to drive normally.


    From the high-speed, into the county, this site was blown to the sound, let Chu Feng very uncomfortable.


    The county roads are like this, not to mention the town roads. It''s difficult to drive a sports car, which is not as good as a bicycle.


    "Brother Feng, I asked just now. It''s estimated that we can''t cross the road behind."


    Shen Yuegang went to ask the staff here, Chu Feng where the village road, the general vehicle is not even this.


    And it is said that the road from the town to which village is still dirt road, not only a huge number of potholes, but also a variety of stones.


    If you drive the sports car, it will fall apart.


    "I see. I''m thinking, is it necessary to repair and harden all these roads?"


    Chu Feng naturally knows the way to their home. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t been home for two or three years. The road hasn''t changed at all. It''s really amazing.


    "This


    Shen Yue has a big head for a while, but her vision is still a little low. She is not the idea of Shenhao.


    I thought I was thinking about how the road was full of potholes and how the car could get there. I didn''t expect that the local tyrant thought about how to repair the road.


    It seems that the housekeeper is not competent enough.


    If you are a competent housekeeper, you should think of all the problems and think from the perspective of Shenhao.


    Think about that Jack Ma''s secretary who bought KFC. Jack Ma just wanted to have a KFC, but they bought it.


    Therefore, this is a very competent housekeeper behavior.


    "Shen Yue, help me with this. Money is not a problem, but quality and speed are needed."


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    Shen Yue nodded her head seriously and said that the first thing that Chu Feng officially told her was that she had to do well, and that was also her duty.


    "Master Chu, the oil has been filled. Shall we start?"


    "It''s just that the road is too bad. Look at the brand-new cars. Now they are all on such a level. It''s really a pain."


    "If it''s cross-country, it''s a great honor to be covered in mud, but it''s just a road trip. It''s really a pain."


    Qiangzi and others look at the dusty car and feel heartbroken.


    "It''s a small matter, it''s just dirt."


    "My car can''t drive any more. Shen Yue, just wait for us here."


    I can''t drive. I have to wait alone.


    Moreover, the more she walks, the more bumpy she is. A beautiful woman like Shen Yue doesn''t have to suffer this crime.


    "Well, all right."


    "Everybody get in the car."


    Chu Feng a command, everyone excited on the car, as if so long is not driving, and play.


    Chufeng came to chufeng village in a mighty way.


    Big G has no problem taking this road. He can''t even feel the bumps.


    Wang Zhong, who went to drive, also saw the team, but in addition to the envy on his face, he couldn''t think that it was Chu Feng.


    "Well, my son is quite fast."


    Listen to the car outside, Wang Guilan, full of pride, said with a proud face.

 Chapter 163

    Wang Guilan took the lead in getting up and walking out, and followed several people behind, leaving only a few people at home.


    Maybe Chu Feng''s father didn''t say those words just now, but now, that''s it.


    Because there are many people who have been favored by Wang Guilan''s family, otherwise his husband would not be able to sit in his present position.


    "Hum, what is it? Isn''t it just a broken car?"


    Chu Feng''s father looked at the man who was almost finished, but his face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that so many people came to see jokes.


    "Lao Chu, don''t be angry. That kind of person is not worth caring about."


    Sitting aside, Zhao Fangquan said.


    "Yes, uncle Chu, as long as we believe in brother Feng, brother Feng''s life is good, we don''t have to pay attention to others." And Zhao Lili also soft voice of persuasion.


    "Hahaha, Lili is right. Lili is becoming more and more sensible."


    "Lao Zhao, I think our two families can be relatives. They are close, and they can get together often to help each other."


    Chu Feng''s father looked at Zhao Lili and said happily. In his eyes, this kind of hard-working girl is a good girl.


    "Hahaha, Lao Chu, I''d like to ask my family what Lili means. Besides, your family, Xiao Feng, is a person who has been in a big city. How can you see our clumsy Lili?"


    Zhao Fang is also playing haha, which eases the atmosphere a lot.


    "As long as lily is willing to do something about Xiao Feng, I has the final say."


    Chu Feng''s father is happy, even Chu Feng''s mother is happy.


    "Wow, this car is so beautiful."


    "Lying trough, this which car, go wrong, how to drive here."


    "Horse''s, big Mercedes Benz, this is the local tyrant from there."


    Following Wang Guilan out of the crowd, looking at the slowly coming Mercedes Benz team, is surprised.


    Even Wang Guilan is full of envy, such a big Mercedes Benz, at least hundreds of thousands of it, but also so many cars.


    "Wocao, it''s coming. It''s coming. How does it look like it''s coming to Huarong''s home?"


    Looking at these cars, driving into the range of Chu Feng''s home, everyone was puzzled.


    What''s more puzzling is that these cars are parked in front of chufeng''s house, lined up.


    Kuang Kuang, eight two cars opened the door at the same time, suddenly shocked.


    Then, Qi Shushu, you come down eight strong men. Although they look serious, they don''t look like good people at all.


    Eight people got out of the car and scared the onlookers.


    This? No one''s offending anyone, right?


    Then one of them ran quickly and opened the other door.


    A house number, spirit spirit full of Chu Feng slowly had come down, can be said to be force grid full.


    "Ah, isn''t that the child of the old Chu family? What''s his name?"


    "Chu Feng, it''s impossible, doesn''t it mean that he didn''t make any money? The money for this marriage is still borrowed from all over the world, but today it''s so foreign. "


    "Yes, this car, this driver, plus that outfit, it looks like a rich man."


    Listen to these people''s discussion, Wang Guilan face a little ugly, she how also have no idea, Chu Feng unexpectedly will so high-profile appearance.


    And it seems that, like a successful person, she is very unbalanced.


    The boy hasn''t paid for his family for several years. How can he look so rich? There must be something fishy.


    They''re not all rented, are they?

 Chapter 164

    The word "rent" surged into my heart, making Wang Guilan''s eyes bright. Yes, it must be so.


    Because Chu Feng didn''t go home for several years, he came back with such a high profile this time, so he must have rented it.


    Otherwise, I haven''t heard that Chu Feng is doing any big business. How come there are so many luxury cars.


    And even if I do business and make a lot of money, I can''t buy seven or eight cars to show off.


    So these, Wang Guilan affirms, Chu Feng is rent to fill face.


    "It''s rented. You''re serious."


    Wang Guilan mumbled a word, and the people around listen to this word, really have that meaning.


    "The child of the old Chu family is also very capable of beating. They are all from the countryside. What are you doing with these empty heads?"


    "I don''t think so. Chu Feng used to be a very good and honest man. How could he do such a thing? He should have made a lot of money."


    Some people can''t see others as good. Some people are born with a falling wall. This posture, whether they own it or rent it, is not bad for money.


    "Ah, auntie, uncle Liu and Uncle Wang, why are you all waiting at home and coming out?"


    "Oh, Xiao Feng is back."


    "Yes, Xiao Feng has grown tall and become smart."


    "Not bad, Xiao Feng is promising."


    Listening to these compliments, Wang Guilan felt uncomfortable. These people usually flatter her like this. When did someone flatter her in the Chu family.


    "Xiao Feng, you are in a big fight. Are these your cars?"


    Looking at chufeng smiling, Wang Guilan asked discontentedly in her heart, and was ready to sneer.


    "Yes, auntie, these cars are all mine. They''re coming to pull us to the city. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Chu Feng some doubt of ask a way, although he know aunt and his father have a little disagreement, but that is the elder generation of things.


    After all, there are still family, so we can''t speak freely.


    "What, it''s in this car, isn''t it a bus?"


    Without waiting for Wang Guilan to say anything, one of them suddenly exclaimed that the bus they had been looking forward to didn''t come, but seven or eight luxury cars came to pull them.


    "Yes, what kind of bus, how bumpy, how comfortable it is." Chu Feng nodded and said.


    "Oh, then these cars must be very expensive. All in all, they''re not worth a million, are they?"


    Wang Guilan looks at where Chu Feng is. She is so serious that she is angry. You will have money to buy such a car. Do you really think she doesn''t know the price?


    "What? Do you want millions of these cars? I thought they were just like the luxury cars in your family, just over 100000 cars. "


    A person hears these words, from Wang Guilan behind crowded over, millions of cars, he has not seen Ni.


    Wang Guilan was speechless for a while. Aren''t you hitting her in the face?


    What do you mean it''s just over a hundred thousand? It''s like you can afford it.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not very expensive for a small three million yuan car. Let''s sit down together. It doesn''t drive very often anyway."


    Chu Feng shrugged and said casually that he didn''t put money in his eyes at all.


    "What?"


    "One is more than three million. How can it be that one, two, three... Seven, eight, eight, three, eight, twenty-four million?"


    "What, more than 20 million, Lao Wang, you''re right, more than 20 million. How many lives do you have to earn?"


    On hearing this, the crowd exclaimed, looking at the big G, as if they had found a new world.


    Wang Guilan''s face is gloomy. Chu Feng can pretend too much. He can talk big than himself.


    It depends on how I tear you down.

 Chapter 165

    Wang Guilan was vicious in her heart, and she was smiling on her face.


    "Xiao Feng, from my hometown, don''t fool us. These cars cost more than 20 million? And you said you bought all these cars? "


    Others are embarrassed to ask her, Wang Guilan has nothing to dare, he is to tear down Chu Feng, let people know, Chu Huarong not only bad temper, but also a vain son.


    Just a few broken cars will cost tens of millions. I really think the bank belongs to your family.


    Is it that easy to make money?


    The money is coming from the strong wind!


    Just a few broken rooms in your family, like people who can spend tens of millions on cars?


    "Aunt, if you don''t believe what you said, you can check it online. Mercedes Benz big G, naked car 2.8 million, plus some taxes, 3 million is less."


    "And these cars are just to pick you up and get together. The car I just bought the day before yesterday is all at home, otherwise I''ll let you have a look."


    Chu Feng''s performance is mediocre. He can''t see that he''s lying at all, as if he''s true. People around him can''t help nodding, as if he understands it.


    The more so, the more distrustful Wang Guilan was. The more uncomfortable she felt, the less prestige she had.


    "Just bought it the day before yesterday? Didn''t it just rent the day before yesterday? "


    Wang Guilan couldn''t help muttering.


    However Chu Feng looks at her that facial expression, know how to say also won''t believe, also lazy to explain again.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the house first. We''ll take a bus to the city later. The banquet is all set."


    Said Chu Feng over the resentment of Wang Guilan, to go home, and just support Wang Guilan out of people, and now all support in Chu Feng around.


    All kinds of praise, all kinds of praise, a pair of see Chu Feng back, very happy appearance.


    While Wang Guilan looked at the car and wanted to go forward to have a look, but when she saw the eight strong men, she did not dare to go. She had to turn her lips and went back to the house.


    Zhao Fang and Chu Huarong are still joking, when they hear the noisy people outside come in again.


    Hearing the news, Chu Huarong couldn''t help frowning, and his good mood was gone.


    "Don''t care." Zhao Fang said casually, sat up and drank tea.


    "Oh, Xiao Feng, you must go to uncle''s next time you come. I''ll let your aunt stew a chicken for you."


    "Chu Feng, you must go to my house. My sister-in-law will give you some food."


    "What''s good for noodles, Xiao Feng? Go to my house and I''ll let your sister-in-law make dumplings for you."


    "Good, good, sure."


    Chu Feng''s face is full of smile, should face at will, what dumplings, noodles, isn''t Shen Yue delicious?


    Looking at Chu Feng, who is surrounded by all the people, the people sitting inside are all in a daze.


    I thought Wang Guilan was showing off again, but I didn''t expect to change.


    This young man is bright, clean and pretty.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    Chu Feng looked at his father and mother with moist eyes and said aloud that his heart was also touched and his nose was sour.


    "Just come back."


    Chu Huarong is a little excited, but Chu Feng''s mother has directly stepped forward and hugged Chu Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, you are back at last."


    After three years, my son finally came back today. She can''t be excited.


    "Mom, it''s me who worries you. We won''t have to separate any more."


    Chu Feng some sad said, these years, did not return, also did not give money, life is really wasted on the dog.

 Chapter 166

    "Just come back, just come back."


    Chu Feng mother looked at Chu Feng, eyes full of love, with heartache.


    "Hey, you''ve lost a lot of weight. You can''t eat well outside. If you''re alone outside, you should take care of yourself. What''s your weight like? Besides, the clothes must be delicious when they look at me."


    "All right, all right, so many people, you''re a woman''s family. They''re still waiting for you."


    Looking at Chu Feng mother has been pulling Chu Feng said non-stop, Chu Huarong can not help but said up.


    "Ah, yes, I''m a little wordy. Go and see your father. He misses you very much, too."


    Chu Feng mother reluctantly pushed away Chu Feng.


    "Dad, I''m sorry for your trouble."


    "Just come back. Let me introduce you. This is your uncle Zhao. You should remember."


    Chu Huarong has to Chu Feng, to the side of Zhao Fang to introduce up, only he two relationship is better.


    "Hello uncle Zhao, of course I remember playing with Lili when I was a child."


    Chu Feng took care of Zhao Fang and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Feng is so popular every time he sees him."


    "If you like it, I''m afraid you just talked about it before."


    Chu Huarong looked at Zhao Fang''s excitement and said with a smile. Then his eyes lit up and he pulled Chu Feng and said.


    "You remember Lili. Look who it is."


    Chu Huarong pointed to the beauty behind Zhao Fang and said that Chu Feng had seen it long ago, because the natural beauty made people pay attention to it.


    No girl can play ten, so this one definitely has nine points, and that one point is because the clothes look a little shabby.


    "Who is it, dad? Who is it?" Chu Feng asked politely with a smile.


    "Brother Feng is good."


    That beautiful woman is a little shy, asked to Chu Feng, Chu Feng also nodded.


    "This is your uncle Zhao''s Lili. Don''t you know her?"


    "Yes, now Lili is more and more beautiful. She is no longer the crying little girl she used to be."


    "Are you Lily?"


    Chu Feng was a little surprised. He was still a little fat. He didn''t look very good. He also liked to cry. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for only a few years. He was so good-looking.


    "Yes, brother Feng." Zhao Lili said, looking blind.


    "Lili, you should go to college now. Which school did you go to?"


    Zhao Lili is only 19 years old this year. Chu Feng remembers that time when she called, Chu Feng''s mother said that Lili''s study was very good and that she could get a good college entrance examination.


    It''s better than him. I can''t pass the college entrance examination.


    "Well, i... I don''t read anymore."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Zhao Lili''s eyes were dim and whispered.


    "Well, it''s all my fault."


    Zhao Fang sees his daughter like this. Is also a whole guilt, last year if it was not for his leg injury, it would not have no money to let Lili go to university.


    "Ah, let''s not talk about this, Xiao Feng. Lili has a lot of people chasing her now. You''ll work hard for me, too. Do you hear me?"


    "You old man, why do you say this in front of two children?" Zhao also laughed and scolded.


    Chu Feng for a while speechless, did not expect that father all the heart here.


    And Zhao Lili is also a burst of blush, from come in she felt Chu Feng is good, now say so, her heart is really a bit moved.


    "Ha ha ha, this is what we agreed. You can''t go back on it."


    "It''s all up to the child. I can''t make the decision."

 Chapter 167

    Zhao Fang took a look at Zhao Lili and saw that she bowed her head and said jokingly that she was dealing with Chu Huarong.


    "That''s good. I''m the master of my chufeng. As long as Lili agrees, it''s no problem."


    And the people around them also agreed. As for Wang Zhong, I''ve long forgotten. Now it''s the right thing to curry favor with Chu Feng. Anyway, whether their children want to take Zhao Lili or not.


    Listening to the surrounding voices, Chu Huarong was smiling. The more he said, the happier he was. He didn''t expect that all the people who had just given him back their faces were smiling. It seemed that he had done the right thing.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? We''re still going."


    Chu Feng hastened to say that if he asked again, he would be engaged.


    "OK, let''s talk about it later. Let''s go. We''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s dark when we take the bus."


    Chu Huarong is happy, but he also knows that his son is a person who wants to face. If he tells us about the bus in advance, he will not get in front of the bus, which makes him embarrassed.


    "Oh, uncle Chu, what kind of bus does he take? Isn''t it good to take a luxury car?"


    "Yes, brother Chu, your Chu Feng is really promising. There is no bus. You can take a four-wheel bus directly."


    "Oh, you still don''t know, Chu Feng this baby is now promising, the whole team came, said to take everyone into the city."


    Chuhuarong listen to these people''s words, can''t help but frown, what luxury car, what team, is satirizing their family?


    But looking at Chu Feng''s smiling face, there was no embarrassed appearance at all, as if it was true.


    "Ha ha, your son is as promising as you. He even rents a car to be a front man. Everyone is from the countryside. He can''t look up and he can''t look down. Is it necessary?"


    "Whether you have that strength or not, we all know in our hearts, but don''t go out and owe a lot of debt in order to save face."


    Watching Chu Feng''s family talk about marriage, they are happy, and the people in this room have this kind of compliment. Wang Guilan feels uncomfortable, and immediately begins to satirize.


    Listen to words, Chu Feng not from of brow a wrinkly, looking at Wang Guilan cold voice to say.


    "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I talk nonsense? Xiao Feng, I''m doing it for you. What''s a car worth two or three million yuan? Can you show us your family, like a rich man? "


    Wang Guilan looked at Chu Feng micro change, thought that he said the pain, can''t help but say a few more?


    "Xiao Feng, is what he said true?"


    As soon as Chu Huarong''s face changed, what he didn''t like most was this kind of thing.


    "Dad, it''s true, but I didn''t rent it. I bought it myself."


    Chu Feng is also speechless, this Wang Guilan is also really, oneself where offended you!


    "Ha ha ha, I bought it for tens of millions. Who believes it?" Wang Guilan couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Wo Cao, everyone has a car. He really has money. Let''s wait for three million for each one."


    As soon as Wang Guilan finished speaking, Wang Zhong''s exclamation came from outside.


    Wang Guilan''s face was red when he heard his son, so he was hit by his son.


    "Mom, my car is coming. Hasn''t Chu Feng come yet? Whose big G is that parked outside? "


    Although Wang Zhong saw the car, he didn''t dare to step forward. Eight strong drivers were not easy to provoke.


    "Son, what did you say just now? That car is more than three million. Is it true or false?"


    Looking at Wang Zhong entering the door, Wang Guilan ran over and asked eagerly, this is absolutely not true.

 Chapter 168

    "Really, Mercedes Benz. I''ve seen this car on the Internet, and I met it when I just went to drive. I specially checked it. The price of the naked car is more than 2.8 million, and the landing price is definitely 3 million. Eight cars is more than 20 million."


    "By the way, mom, whose car is this? Why is it parked here?"


    Wang Zhong looked around suspiciously, but he didn''t see any special people, except one who didn''t seem to have seen a young man.


    Wang Guilan''s face was very ugly. She could not believe other people''s words, but she believed her son''s words.


    More than three million cars, even if you rent them, you''ll have to pay a lot of money. Does Chu Feng really make a lot of money?


    "This is Chu Feng''s car."


    Wang Guilan powerless said, and pointed to Chu Feng.


    "What? Didn''t Chu Feng call a bus


    Wang Zhong''s eyes are wide open. Looking at Chu Feng, he can''t believe it. Is this boy so rich?


    "Sleeping grass."


    It doesn''t matter that Wang Zhong looks at him. He seems to find something more novel. He looks at Chu Feng and walks quickly.


    And Chu Feng looked at Wang Zhong who came by and couldn''t help wrinkling. This cousin, Xiao Feng, was clever and calculated himself.


    "It''s Armani''s clothes, it''s Gucci''s shoes, it''s estimated that your set will cost several thousand yuan."


    Wang Zhong felt his clothes, looked at his shoes and looked at his trousers. This kind of close feeling made Chu Feng very uncomfortable.


    Can''t help but reach out to push away him, casually said.


    "A set of more than 20000."


    "Crouching grass, you wait."


    "Isn''t your watch the most popular couple''s watch of Patek Philippe? It''s 13.14 million, isn''t it?"


    Wang Zhong excitedly took Chu Feng''s hand and looked at the watch with his eyes shining.


    "Yes, you are so knowledgeable. You are right."


    Chu Feng can''t help but pull out his hand, this family, a tease, a cheer.


    What''s more, Wang Zhongpeng has a good model. He knows a lot about it.


    "That''s enough, Wang Zhong. You''ll die for me."


    Wang Guilan is so angry that she can''t see it any more. She goes to kneel and lick Chu Feng, which makes her face go there.


    Being scolded by Wang Guilan, and looking at the people around him, Wang Zhong''s face turned red with a strange look on his face.


    And Chu Huarong is also a face of doubt, is it that Wang Zhong has colluded with Chu Feng for a long time, otherwise how to say it has a beginning and an end.


    What brand and how much is it? People who don''t know really think these two people talk about cross talk.


    But they know that, not to say that they haven''t seen each other for many years, they just meet. With the relationship between the two families, I can''t be like this.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Chu Feng opened his mouth and took the lead to go out. Although Chu Huarong, Zhao Fang and others were confused, they still couldn''t help going out.


    What they said seemed like a fable. It was wrong to take money.


    And Wang Guilan and Wang Zhong fell to the end.


    "You say you, just how to return a responsibility, is to collude with that Chu Feng good, come to angry mother."


    Wang Guilan looked at his son, face a board, staring at him said.


    "Mom, this is so possible. I haven''t seen Chu Feng. How can I collude with him?"


    "That''s what you did just now. Isn''t that humiliating?"


    "By the way, what you just said is true?"


    Then Wang Guilan asked in a low voice.


    "The car must be real. As for the famous brand, it should not be fake."


    Wang Zhong thought about it and nodded.


    "So Chu Feng is really so rich?"

 Chapter 169

    When they came out, they were all amazed to see eight strong men and eight iron and steel beasts running.


    Chu Huarong, in particular, was more puzzled when his son was so rich.


    "Master Chu."


    See Chu Feng come out, strong son etc. shout a, frighten public a jump.


    Chu Feng also nodded to them, today if not these people town scene, don''t know how Wang Guilan do demon Ni.


    "More than 20 people can just sit down. Let''s get on the bus."


    Chu Feng said, seven strong men opened the door, waiting for everyone to get on.


    And Qiangzi didn''t, because he was waiting for Chu Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, you told me that you didn''t do anything illegal outside, did you?"


    Looking at these strong men, they are called Chu Feng Chu ye, and they don''t look like good people.


    So Chu Huarong doubts to pull Chu Feng, asked his doubts.


    I''m such a precious son. I don''t want to do anything wrong.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Whether it''s these people or these cars, it''s no problem. I really make money. I told you last time."


    Chu Feng explained with a bitter smile, did he behave a little too much?


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Chu Huarong finally believed his son''s words and hid the doubt in his heart.


    "Hadron, open the door."


    "Come on, Dad, get in this car."


    "Lao Zhao, Li Li, come here, my family get on the bus."


    Finally, Chu Huarong calls Zhao Lili and Zhao Fang, and Chu Feng''s mother, and finally gets on the car driven by Qiangzi.


    "Master Chu, I''ll go to a Liang''s car."


    Seeing this, he went to another car very wisely.


    "Mom, are we going to drive?"


    Seeing this situation, Wang Zhong looked at his mother and his broken car. It was so miserable.


    "Why do you still drive? You need more fuel. If you have a ready-made car, why don''t you take it? Let''s go. We''ll take it too."


    Wang Guilan pulls Wang Zhong and goes to a car.


    "Ah, his Aunt Wang, don''t you want to drive by yourself?"


    The person on the car looks at the Wang Guilan who gets on the car and can''t help saying.


    "What kind of car do you drive? It''s not fat. Besides, Chu Feng has come all the way to us. If you don''t take a car, you''ll lose face."


    Listening to this, the people in the car also laughed, and did not say much.


    "Hey, brother, can I drive this car? Chu Feng and I are good friends who have been playing since childhood. It''s definitely no problem. "


    And Wang Zhong, standing beside the car, looking at the driver, asked excitedly.


    "Hey, boy, do you want to drive?"


    "Knock to touch, your that small arm crus, enough compensate?"


    The strong man couldn''t help but sneer and look at Wang Zhong, making Wang Zhong''s heart bristle.


    "Hey, hey. Brother, I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Wang Zhong smiles awkwardly and immediately gets on the bus. He dares to mention it.


    After everyone sat down, Chu Feng got on the bus and set out.


    "Chu Feng this child I said at the beginning is good, you still don''t believe, you see now, this guy, looking at the car."


    "Tut Tut, Lao Chu, you''ll wait for Qingfu in the future."


    Zhao Fang looks at Chu Feng and says to Chu Huarong, whether others believe it or not, he believes it anyway.


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Zhao, I''ll be a family in the future. Let''s think about Qingfu together."


    "Lili, what do you think of my chufeng?"


    Chu Huarong said with a smile, and then looked around at Zhao Lili, can not help but ask.


    "Fengge people are very good."


    Zhao Lili looked out of the window and said faintly.


    And Chu Feng mother see this like, eyes a turn, to Chu Feng asked.


    "Xiao Feng, do you have a girlfriend now

 Chapter 170

    On hearing this topic, several people raised their ears, even Zhao Lili was no exception.


    "Mom, what are you asking now, Johnny?"


    "What''s the matter? My mother can''t ask about it. I''m talking about Uncle Zhao and Lili. They are not outsiders. What are you afraid of?"


    On hearing this, Chu Feng''s mother began to say.


    "Well, well, I said, I''m single now and I don''t have a girlfriend. Now you''re satisfied." Chu Feng says helplessly.


    "Satisfied with what, such a big individual, even without a girlfriend, how to let us satisfied, you have to grasp ah."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll hold on."


    A few people nag, talk and laugh, soon came to the gas station, Chu Feng stopped the car.


    "Xiao Feng, are you going to refuel?"


    Chu Huarong looked at the stop next to the gas station, but did not drive in, puzzled.


    "No, Dad. I''ve parked my car here. Now I''ll drive it, and we can go."


    "What, did you come to the car? What are you driving so many cars for? "


    "What do you care so much about children? Go ahead."


    Soon, hadron came to drive.


    "Since Chu Feng has a car, let Lili go. These three people are sitting there. It''s really a bit crowded."


    Chu Feng mother looking at to get off Chu Feng, can''t help but say a word.


    Chu Feng''s father nodded and opened the car door, but Zhao Fang didn''t say anything, just laughed.


    Chu Feng saw this, straight shake his head, such a big car, let alone three, is to sit five can, but he can only Shun Cun, that dare to say more.


    "Come on, lily."


    Looking at Zhao Lili at a loss, Chu Feng called and took Lili to pick up the car.


    "Brother Feng, you''re here. Have you received all of them?"


    Looking at Chu Feng coming, Shen Yue, who is leaning on the car, gets up and asks, but looking at the beauty who comes with Chu Feng, there is a faint light in her eyes.


    "Well, I got it. Let''s go."


    "Oh, by the way, this is my childhood friend, Zhao Lili."


    "Lili, this is Shen Yue, my personal housekeeper. You can find her if you have anything in the future."


    Chu Feng introduced the two people to get to know each other.


    Two people also politely said hello.


    "Get in the car."


    Zhao Lili looked at the two super cars in front of her. She was shocked. She had never seen such a beautiful car.


    Open top sports car, she naturally knows, looking at Shen Yue sitting in it, it''s just too fanciful.


    What kind of climate can you have.


    Hear Chu Feng called a, Zhao Lili rushed to Chu Feng to take the value of more than 30 million sports car, very comfortable.


    Then he left, came to the front of the team, followed the whole team began to move.


    "Ah, Lao Chu, I just didn''t have that girl. It can''t be Xiao Feng''s girlfriend. It''s embarrassing for Lili to go!"


    Looking at Shen Yue in front of the car, Zhao Fang frowned and worried.


    "I don''t think so. Just Xiao Feng said, he doesn''t have a girlfriend


    Chu Huarong also some uncertain said, although said so, but his heart is still full of doubts.


    This sudden appearance of a woman also made everyone suspicious.


    "I grass, sports car, this who ah, also too he so good-looking."


    Looking at the two sports cars in front of him, Wang Zhong was very excited and looked envious.


    "Hehe, it''s the car of Mr. Chu and his secretary, and the car of Mr. Chu is worth more than 30 million Ni." Driving brother, said with disdain.

 Chapter 171

    "What, more than 30 million cars. No wonder they are so good-looking. What does Chu Feng do? He has so much money."


    Wang Zhong was shocked, then confused and envied.


    "Come on, don''t make a fuss. It''s no shame."


    Looking at Wang Zhong''s death, Wang Guilan was angry in her heart. Today, she was completely punished by Chu Feng, and her face was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Feng, your car is too beautiful. I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You''re so good at mixing. It''s a beautiful car."


    Zhao Lili and Chu Feng have become more active now. After all, they are in the same village and play together.


    Naturally, it''s not very strange, and it''s about the same age. It''s OK to chat for a few minutes.


    "Hahaha, it''s OK. Lili, if you go this time, just stay with Uncle Zhao for a few more days. My house is very big."


    "And we haven''t seen each other for several years. You''ve grown up now. It''s not like before."


    Chu Feng casually said, after all, is a childhood playmate, some jokes can also be opened.


    "Yes, you can''t even drive me away."


    The climate is empty, a person bored to the extreme, also can only drag racing over.


    But when I go back, no car is full of people.


    It''s a lot easier to talk and laugh, which makes the driver more comfortable.


    All the way through, people sitting in luxury cars, also appears to be very patient, talking and laughing.


    It took more than an hour to go back and more than two hours to come.


    This time, it''s already more than 3 p.m. before I get to the door of the hotel.


    Looking at Qi Shushu''s two luxury cars coming, he soon heard that the manager couldn''t get out.


    And a group of people, looking at the magnificent hotel in front of them, felt that this place was unusual.


    They come by luxury car, and they are guessing what kind of dining place it is. Even if they are at the top, they don''t expect that it will be such a huge hotel in front of them.


    Looking at this place, everyone talked about it with a smile on his face.


    "The kingdom of Rome? It''s very tall. It''s good to have a meal here. It''s worth a lot of money. "


    Looking at the hotel in front of her, Wang Guilan was also shocked, but more envious than happy.


    "The kingdom of Rome is the kingdom of Rome. How can it be? I''m not dreaming."


    Wang Zhong has been silly. This is a very famous five-star hotel. His dream place to eat has come true today.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it just a nice looking hotel? As for you, you and your father have been to many hotels. Why are you so hopeless now? "


    Looking at her son''s shocked dementia, Wang Guilan felt humiliated. How could she be so hopeless? Today, she saw so many faces. It''s so humiliating.


    "Mom, what are the hotels I''ve been to before? Compared with other people''s Roman heaven, they''re just different. They don''t even have a level, and people may not have heard of them."


    "Do you know what this hotel is


    "What is it? It''s just a hotel that is a little too big, but it can''t make flowers. "


    Wang Zhong''s words did not arouse Wang Guilan''s interest, and the people around her also began to listen to the difference. After all, they did not know.


    "This is one of the top ten five-star hotels in China, and even has a certain reputation in the world."


    "Whether it''s chefs or waiters, including managers, etc., here are all people who have been trained in the management of the Western European royal hotel."


    "Whether it''s service or food, it''s absolutely world-class, and money doesn''t necessarily make it here."

 Chapter 172

    "To have a meal here is also worth boasting for a lifetime. I don''t know how Chu Feng got here. It''s really incredible."


    Wang Zhong said, full of admiration and exclamation, and the people around him also suddenly realized that Chu Feng now is absolutely not simple, and the Chu family will definitely prosper after that.


    So if you don''t curry favor now, what are you waiting for.


    Understand these people, immediately swarmed to the side of Chu Huarong and others, began a variety of compliments.


    This makes Chu Huarong very happy. He has never been treated like this before. In the past, he was hated by others.


    Now, what he said, others are nodding, as if all are right.


    It''s a great feeling.


    And all this, he looked at the front, with the hotel staff to talk to Chu Feng, extremely satisfied.


    Most of my life, I have never been in vain.


    Soon, accompanied by the manager with a smile, they came to the Tiandi hall on the top floor, where all the services are the most expensive and luxurious.


    Looking at the car outside, the manager knows how right the decision was last time. Generally, this place is reserved several months in advance.


    But the last time Chu Feng a mouth is the best and most expensive, he is also by the way, did not expect Chu Feng directly ordered.


    He also criticized the leader for this, but today, it is absolutely the right choice.


    A group of people like granny Liu went into the Grand View Garden, looking around, touching, looking at all kinds of things.


    "You can serve the dishes. You can serve me the best. If you have wine, you can serve Maotai, the most expensive one. You are not used to drinking red wine."


    "All right, Mr. Chu, I''ll do it now!"


    The manager is full of smiles. Today''s meal, he must have a lot of commission this month. At first glance, this is a good money owner.


    "Well, this manager, how much does this meal cost? Are there millions?"


    Looking at Chu Feng this kind of dress B, a pair of didn''t take money seriously, Wang Guilan gas teeth itch.


    So I can''t help asking about the banquet.


    "This lady, Chu has already paid a deposit of 10 million. You can rest assured that we will do it brilliantly."


    In Wang Guilan''s face of consternation, the manager left with a smile.


    Ten million, how could it be? Even if she didn''t believe it, the fact was already in front of her.


    Maybe you can rent a car, but you need money to eat in a five-star hotel.


    Wang Guilan is really numb, in the heart of the last point of stubborn also did not.


    She has now recognized a reality, that is, Chu Feng is really rich, Chu Huarong and his family will take off in the future.


    "Wow, the panoramic glass can see the whole city."


    "It''s great to eat here and look out."


    "His aunt, take a picture for me as soon as possible, I want to send a circle of friends, the scenery here is so beautiful."


    "I want to shoot, too. These decorations are so beautiful."


    In such a big restaurant, almost everyone is taking photos. Whether it''s a table or a vase, it almost becomes the background.


    It seems that even if we don''t go back, we still need to use this method to take all the people here back.


    "Uncles and aunts, please sit down. If you like it, you can live here tonight."


    "Now let''s eat first."


    Chu Feng looked at the mess of people, said with a smile, if this put him before, I absolutely is like this.


    First of all, a nine palace grid, a circle of friends.


    "What, Xiao Feng, are you serious? Then I''ll call home. I won''t go back tonight. "


    "Yes, Xiao Feng, don''t make fun of uncle. I don''t have much money with me."

 Chapter 173

    "Don''t worry, everyone. You can stay as long as you like. I''ll find someone to book rooms for you."


    Looking at everyone''s expectation, Chu Feng nods and says, and then orders Shen Yue to book a room.


    "Well, well, Xiao Feng is a good child. Hua Rong, your family is blessed."


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Chu, I used to think your family was extraordinary. Sure enough, now Xiao Feng is so promising."


    "Yes, Lao Chu. It''s really bad that we didn''t have time to walk around before. In the future, our two families must walk around more and get close to each other."


    "Hahaha, just be happy. Xiaofeng is also the child that we all grow up with. They are all our own people. Don''t mention it."


    Chu Huarong was also a little bit elated by the support.


    People around to see where Chu Feng dad, after all, they are the same generation, some said.


    "Xiao Feng, who is that woman just now? Tell mom, is it your girlfriend or not?"


    Chu Feng''s mother, looking at Shen Yue walking away, secretly asks, because she sees that the woman is inseparable from Chu Feng''s shape, and feels that she has a lot to do with it.


    Zhao Lili, who accompanies Chu Feng''s mother, looks around as if she is not interested in it at all.


    But the ear but secretly hit light up, listen to Chu Feng how to reply.


    "Mom, I''ve said that I don''t have a formal girlfriend now. She''s just my assistant. Don''t think about it."


    Looking at the mother''s serious expression, Chu Feng said helplessly, how can the thought be so conservative.


    My girlfriend is not my daughter-in-law. I can only take one.


    So, is a girlfriend that important?


    "Lili, that''s not his girlfriend. Let''s go and eat. I''m starving."


    "Auntie, why do you say that to me? It''s true."


    Zhao Lili blushes, holding Chu Feng''s mother and walking to the dining table.


    "Huarong, Xiao Feng, I used to think he was smart and would be able to do a great job in the future. Now you can see that they are all so developed. In the future, we need to do more. After all, our two families are still relatives."


    All of a sudden, Wang Guilan pushed away the crowd and said to Chu Huarong with a smile that she had no arrogant attitude at all.


    Looking at Wang Guilan with a smile on his face, Chu Huarong frowned and then began to laugh.


    Wang Guilan, you also have today.


    "Wang Guilan, you know it''s a relative. Have you ever been a relative in my family?"


    "Think about the things you have done before, and have the face to tell me about relatives. Would relatives do that?"


    Chu Huarong sneers and looks at Wang Guilan. However, even if Chu Huarong says so, Wang Guilan doesn''t look angry at all. She still smiles all over her face.


    "Yes, Guilan, you''ve really been a little too familiar with the Huarong family before."


    "Yes, relatives should help. What do you call what you did before?"


    Looking at Wang Guilan not angry appearance, we also know that this is to curry favor with the Chu Feng family.


    So they also help Chu Huarong say a few words, in order to give Chu Huarong a good impression.


    "What qualifications do you have to say that the benefits are not taken away by you, otherwise how can I not give them to my sister''s family? Really, now I come out to be a good man?"


    "I remember. Next time you won''t have any."


    Chu Huarong said that she could bear it. As for other people, it certainly couldn''t work. Moreover, these people just broke the bridge and took the advantage of it. Now, in order to curry favor with Chu Feng''s family, they even whipped her on the other side.


    It''s like a pack of white eyed wolves.

 Chapter 174

    By Wang Guilan said so, those people suddenly look a little ugly.


    "Look at you, Auntie Wang. Let''s talk about it."


    "Forget it, let''s have dinner. We won''t talk about it. It''s the business of your relatives. We can''t mix it up."


    A few people went to another table, and Wang Guilan sat beside Chu Huarong, his face eased a little, and turned to Chu Feng, his father said.


    "Look at you, our two relatives, what else do you care about that bit of crap in the past? If there are other places in the future, you must have your family."


    Zhao Lili said to Chu Huarong with a smile, as if it was a great thing.


    "I didn''t use it before, and I won''t use it in the future. Today, Xiao Feng asked us to have dinner. Don''t say it''s useless."


    "Besides, maybe we''ll live in the city in the future, so we don''t have to count on your advantage."


    Chu Huarong said haughtily, and did not give Wang Guilan face at all.


    For so many years, it''s not easy to be hard. How can you just let go of your posture so easily.


    "Dad, do you really have this idea to live in the city?"


    "I thought you didn''t agree with me. Hahaha, just agree. I bought a big house, so we don''t have to separate."


    Chu Feng, who just came here, was very happy when he heard this. He thought that they had nothing to do with leaving their hometown.


    After all, people of the older generation feel busy at home, unfamiliar outside, difficult to communicate, and nowhere to go.


    So I don''t want to come.


    "Well?"


    Chu Huarong was a little embarrassed. He didn''t think about it, just to disgust Wang Guilan.


    "Of course, the city is so good, the transportation is so convenient, and there are so many delicious things to eat and drink. Why do you have to endure the ridicule of some people in your hometown?"


    In this case, Chu Huarong can only take Chu Feng''s words.


    "Well, it''s true that Chu Feng is filial. It''s really good in the city. Xiao Feng will often come to his hometown in the future. After all, our two families are also relatives."


    "OK, auntie, I know. Let''s eat the food quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    This meal is naturally full of praise.


    Eat and drink, and the afternoon passed.


    "Come on, everyone, come with me. The rooms are open. Everyone will stay here tonight. I''ll see you back tomorrow."


    All the guest rooms in this ten storey building are above the seventh floor. You can preview the whole city.


    Chu Feng arranged the accommodation in person.


    "Lao Zhao, you and Lili go to live at home. It''s not easy to come out. We haven''t had a good drink today. Let''s have a few more drinks when we go back."


    Chu Huarong took Zhao Fang and said, "this is the closest place to Zhao Fang. Wang Guilan''s relatives are just enemies.".


    "That''s not good. I''ll tell you what''s going on when your family get together at night. Xiao Feng has already opened the room. It''s not a waste."


    "There''s no waste. Uncle Zhao, let''s go. The family is very big. As for the house here, let''s give it to the driver."


    "Lao Zhao, if you don''t go, I''ll take Lili and leave you here alone."


    Chu Feng mother also advised said, but also pulled Zhao Lili.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go to see your house and find a door. When I go to the city, I can ask for water."


    In this way, Zhao Fang and Zhao Lili, along with Chu Feng and Shen Yue, went back to the villa.


    In a luxury room, Wang Guilan can''t watch the room. She has stayed in many hotels, but no one has such a beautiful one.


    "Son, one day, we can stay in a five-star hotel."

 Chapter 175

    "Look at the toilet, the bathroom and the big bath. It''s so beautiful. I must take more photos to show your father."


    Wang Zhong could only shake his head speechless and said nothing more.


    "Son, son, come and take a picture for me. This big landing window can see the whole night scene of Jinling. It''s so beautiful."


    "I''m standing in the room, you take more pictures for me."


    Now no one, Wang Guilan does not pretend to be high, all kinds of photos, this excitement, you can see, she is also how vain.


    However, these other people do not know, but the same scene happened in almost every room.


    "Xiao Feng, why do you buy such a small car? Isn''t it a waste of money? It''s uncomfortable to sit."


    Chu Feng''s mother said that it was a bit crowded for a few people to sit in these two cars, because it was a sports car, and the rear seats were not crowded.


    "It''s comfortable to drive alone."


    "Oh, by the way, my father also has a driver''s license. Tomorrow, I''ll buy my father a car to drive. After that, you two can ride in the same car and it won''t be crowded."


    "Ha ha ha, Blessed is old Chu. Look how sensible Xiao Feng is now."


    Because Shen Yue''s car is open, the back seat is small, so she can only put things, not to mention people.


    So three people crowded into Chu Feng''s car.


    "What do I need a car for? I have nothing to do. I waste fuel. Don''t worry about it."


    On hearing this, Chu Huarong shook his head and refused. It was a consumable, useless and a waste of money.


    "Or uncle Zhao will give you a whole one, so that you can often come to the city to visit my father in the future."


    "Buy it for me? Forget it. I can''t even drive it. What do you want it for? "


    "Well, if anything happens, you can call me and I''ll come and pick you up."


    Chu Feng can only do this. His father doesn''t want it now. When he gets used to the present life, let''s talk about buying a car.


    "Xiao Feng, do you want to spend a lot of money today?" Chu Feng''s mother asked suspiciously.


    "Mom, it''s all small money, not much. You don''t have to worry about it. In the future, you don''t have to worry about money. Besides, uncle Zhao, you also said that if you need money, you can tell me."


    "OK, mom won''t say it. You can have money, but don''t waste it. After all, it''s not easy to make money."


    "Well, well, your uncle Zhao won''t tell you anything."


    Chu Feng holds his mother''s words, what is not easy to earn money, he is not easy to spend money.


    The more you spend, the happier he will be.


    All the way to talk and laugh, soon came to the big villa of Chu Feng, a few people get off, simply stunned.


    "Xiao Feng, are we right? Is this your house? It''s like a palace. "


    Chu Feng''s mother looked at the five story villa in front of her. She was surprised that there was such a house.


    Zhao Lili, Zhao Fang, Chu Huarong and others were also amazed and shocked. The house is too big.


    "Yes, this is my new house. Let''s go. We''ll live here in the future. You can have a good look."


    Say Chu Feng took everybody to walk in, Shen Yue has already opened the door, waiting for them to go in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Nong Xiumei waiting.


    "Mr. Chu, here you are!"


    "Xiao Feng, who is this?"


    Chu Huarong is puzzled. He is not much younger than himself. How can he be here?


    "Dad, this is my aunt, Auntie Nong Xiumei. She is responsible for cleaning everything in this room."


    "Auntie Nong, this is my father, this is my mother, this is my uncle Zhao and his daughter."


    Chu Feng introduced each other. After all, we should keep in touch with each other.


    "Hello, just call me if you have anything to do in the future."


    "Oh yes, it has to be more inclusive?"

 Chapter 176

    Chu Feng just asked, he heard the news from upstairs.


    "Ah, big brother is back."


    "Han Han, run slowly, or you''ll fall."


    Deng Deng, heard a step ran down, in everyone''s surprised expression, a ceramic doll, rushed into Chu Feng''s arms.


    Then, a very lovely girl came down. When we looked at these, our hearts were full of doubts.


    "Hee hee, I miss you so much."


    Xin Yihan pours into Chu Feng''s arms, all kinds of cuddling, intimacy, a look is the relationship.


    Bi Yu, who came from behind, was also very happy.


    "Xiao Feng, who are they?"


    Chu Feng mother doubts to ask a way, so oneself son, have children now?


    "Oh, mom, this is aunt Nong''s daughter. Her name is Xin Yihan. They have no place to go. I''ll let them live here first."


    "This is bi Yu. How to say ni, I''m one of the most important people. Well, how to say ni, I''m her boss. I''m going to do a business related to live broadcasting, and she will be responsible for it."


    This Bi Yu wants to come now, still really is his noble person, if it were not for her, Tian family also won''t want more money, he also can''t wake up system, also didn''t have the achievement now.


    "Come on, Hanhan, call uncle and aunt, Bi Yu. This is my father and mother."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Ah, xiaohanhan is so good. Come on and let your aunt hold you."


    Chu Feng''s mother looked at the child and liked it very much. If she could have such a grandson, it would be better.


    "Come on, sit down. It''s your home. Don''t make yourself at home."


    "Lili has everything in the fridge."


    All kinds of fruits, desserts, the family happily sat together.


    And three women also sat on one side, Chu Feng mother secretly looked at them.


    Chu Feng, the child, won''t be hurt by the last emotion. There are so many beauties around him, but he doesn''t have a girlfriend. That''s not good.


    She must think of a way to let Chu Feng out of the shadow and talk about one earlier.


    Chu Huarong was also very grateful for the company of Zhao Fang, so the time passed quickly.


    There are many rooms here, except the top floor is a variety of outdoor leisure and entertainment, each floor has rooms.


    Chu Feng is on the third floor alone. Chu Huarong and others sleep on the second floor. Bi Yu and Xin Yihan go to sleep on the fourth floor, and Shen Yue is the same.


    After cleaning up, Chu Feng is lying on the bed, really playing with his mobile phone, chatting with a bunch of beauties.


    Suddenly, hear the door opened, scared Chu Feng a jump, but see clearly after coming, Chu Feng can''t help but smile.


    "Greedy cat, why are you here?"


    Shen Yue came over on foot in her pajamas.


    "I''m the housekeeper. I can''t enter that room."


    Shen Yue says, lift Chu Feng''s quilt, drilled in.


    A night without words, Chu Feng wanted to sleep in, but was woken up.


    So I had to get up and wash. As for Shen Yue, she got up early.


    "What time is it, you child, before you get up?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter? What time is it? Why do you get up so early? You don''t have a good rest."


    "Uncle Zhao is going back, and so are the villagers. If you don''t get up and send them back earlier," he said


    "It''s just after eight o''clock. The room I opened for them doesn''t end until twelve o''clock. No one will go back so early. Don''t you believe me to call and ask."


    "As for uncle Zhao, just stay a few more days. What''s the hurry?"


    At eight o''clock, maybe Chu Feng got up and went to work long ago, but now, if he doesn''t sleep at eleven or twelve o''clock, he''s sorry for his big house.


    "OK, I''ll ask and see when they leave."

 Chapter 177

    Chu Feng''s mother began to call. At home in the countryside, everyone got up at dawn. She didn''t believe it. These people haven''t got up yet.


    "Hello, what''s wrong with Xiao Feng''s mother?"


    The other end of the phone asked.


    "I just want to ask when you are going to leave, so that Xiao Feng can see you off."


    Chu Feng mother listen to there, really a little sleepy hazy voice, doubt said.


    "Ah, it''s not urgent. What time is it? I haven''t woken up yet. I''ll call you after breakfast. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first and sleep for a while."


    What happened to these people? Chu Feng''s mother couldn''t help but make a few more phone calls. The results were the same. She didn''t wake up.


    The bed of a five-star hotel is soft and comfortable, and it''s the first time for us to stay in such a luxury hotel. Naturally, we don''t want to leave early.


    "Look, no one''s up yet!"


    Chu Feng said helplessly, since he got up, he couldn''t go to bed. It''s better to take the good time in the morning to practice.


    Yesterday, even if I ate and drank, I only spent more than 15 million yuan to order a room. I had 15 points more Qi and blood, which was just for cultivation.


    Eye information.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 233.45 million


    Qi and blood: 220


    Spirit: 96


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Chu Feng went to quench the bone.


    When he came to the fitness room, Chu Feng first practiced some basic skills. Then he began to harden the lower limb bones by using the bone quenching technique.


    Chu Feng has already tempered a piece. Now, he is familiar with it, and he has no pain at first. Half an hour later, he consumes 10 points of Qi and blood to complete a bone.


    So, an hour later, another piece was finished. Now he has finished three pieces of lower limb bone.


    "Drink."


    Chufeng kick out, boxing sandbags, he was directly kicked out, but also cracked.


    "Hahaha, it''s true. If you kick someone, that person will have to give up."


    Chu Feng is very satisfied. Although he has money, the more things he does, the more people he knows.


    So it''s inevitable that there will be some lawless elements. Pay more attention to them. Now, as long as they are not warriors, they will not be afraid at all. Even the bodyguards will be saved.


    According to Zhang long last time, there are not many warriors in the world, and almost all of them are under control. Naturally, this kind of thing will not happen.


    And every warrior is proud. How can he do such shameful things.


    So Chu Feng is not afraid of everything now. After his second grade, he may not be afraid of hot weapons.


    Chu Feng is very satisfied, and now the blood is also insufficient, or go up.


    "I''ll go."


    As soon as Chu Feng left, he felt that one foot was heavy and the other was light. He didn''t grasp this step well, so he almost fell to Chu Feng.


    "No, there are such sequelae. If you refine the upper limb bones, it will be difficult to eat."


    Chu Feng shook his head, can only slowly adapt.


    Limping, Chu Feng walked out of the fitness room.


    "Ah, Xiao Feng, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Looking at the son who limps out, Chu Feng''s mother asks a painful question.


    Just a good person, how suddenly become like this.


    "Oh, it''s OK, mom. I just touched my legs. Just have a rest."


    Chu Feng can only explain it by force, but he can''t say that it''s practice.


    "You are not careful."

 Chapter 178

    "Brother Feng, are you ok? Do you want to change the fitness equipment this time?"


    Shen Yue knew that every time Chu Feng came out, he would damage one or two things, but this time there was such a serious problem that he had to change something again.


    "To change is to change, but not today."


    "Wait a minute, go with Qiangzi to see off the villagers. I can''t drive any more."


    Chu Feng helpless said to Shen Yue, his state, legs are not agile, that also dare to drive, looking for death.


    "All right, then have a good rest." Shen Yue nodded.


    Chu Feng limped and sat on the sofa.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    "Xiao Feng, be careful. Your parents love you."


    "I see, uncle Zhao."


    "Xiaohan, brother, it''s OK."


    "In other words, Xiaohan, you are so old, it''s time to go to school."


    Xin Yihan is eight years old. Although Nong Xiumei looks very old-fashioned, she is not old enough. She is just oppressed by life for a long time, leaving indelible traces of time on her.


    "Good, good, but my mother said that now I don''t have money to go to school, save some money and wait for next year."


    Xin Yihan said with a small face, but you can see that his eyes are full of thirst for knowledge.


    "Don''t wait. I''ll find you a school tomorrow and arrange for you to study."


    "Thank you, big brother." Xin Yihan happily kisses Chu Feng.


    "Oh, by the way, uncle Zhao, has Lili graduated from high school? Or let her continue to go to school now. There''s nothing at home. You can move in together. The cost is all mine. "


    Chu Feng looked at Zhao Lili and said to Zhao Fang with envious eyes.


    Education is absolutely the biggest variable in life. A good diploma is extremely important for his future development.


    "I''ve discussed this with your aunt, but Lili, a child, can''t rest assured of us, so she hasn''t been there. The college entrance examination results are very good, but now it''s been so long. Is there any university?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Fang is still a little guilty, not only did he not bring any benefits to the children, but also dragged them down.


    "Dad, why do you say this? I''ll take care of you and mom at home. It''s not good. I don''t earn money when I go to school, but I also spend money."


    "Lili, listen to my brother. You are here in Jinling. If you don''t worry about your uncle and aunt, I''ll take them over, so you don''t have to worry."


    "In this way, our two families are here, and it won''t be boring for parents to walk around in the future."


    "But, brother Feng, it costs a lot of money. I don''t have any money now."


    In fact, Zhao Lili goes to school very well. In her opinion, only by reading good books can she get ahead. Otherwise, she will be poor in that mountain village all her life.


    "If you want any money, you will be married to Xiao Feng in the future. I only know you as my daughter-in-law, old lady."


    Chu Feng mother see Lili a face embarrassed, can''t help but say, Zhao family, in Chu Feng not in time, really helped a lot.


    So Chu Feng''s parents have been optimistic about Lili, but at that time Chu Feng already had a girlfriend, they have something hard to say, now good, Chu Feng and Tian Xiaotao are not.


    And Chu Feng''s father always felt that the city people were not suitable. After all, Chu Feng was born in poverty, had any education, and had no money at home.


    Right now, that''s why Chu Feng''s parents have been making up for them, hoping they can get together.


    Although Chu Feng is a few years older, the Zhao family also intends to see only two children.

 Chapter 179

    And Chu Feng Ma''s words, also seem to be to say to Shen Yue and Bi Yu, swear Zhao Lili''s sovereignty.


    "Aunt, this is my parents has the final say!"


    With these words, Zhao Lili''s face turned red. She immediately whispered to Chu Feng''s mother in a shy voice. Her voice was too thin to be heard.


    "Ha ha ha, I think you have no problem with Lao Zhao?"


    Chu Feng dad looked at Zhao Fang with a smile, and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t ask me. It''s not up to me. It depends on her mother."


    "But I still agree with Lili''s going to school. As for the money, Lili, you can rest assured that my body is still strong. You can still earn money from going to school."


    Zhao Fang laughs a big ha ha, did not receive Chu Huarong''s words, then has said some to Zhao Lili.


    "All right, all right, what are you doing?"


    "It''s settled. Lili will stay. You can go with Hanhan tomorrow and book it."


    "As for uncle Zhao, you go home to discuss with my aunt and come to live here, so that Lili won''t worry about you."


    "As for the money, I''ll wait until Lili''s studies are successful."


    Chu Feng so this matter to finalize down.


    Soon at noon, Shen Yue and Qiangzi took everyone and reluctantly went back.


    Zhao Lili and Chu Feng''s parents stayed.


    After dinner in the afternoon, Bi Yu said she had something to do with Chu Feng, so their president agreed to Chu Feng''s request and asked if she had time today. She wanted to have a detailed interview.


    Chu Feng, a good thing, is worried about nothing to do, and these days also busy, just to get this live thing, lest Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing often Cui him.


    "OK, you can tell her. Call me when you come. I can do it any time."


    "All right, brother Feng."


    Network consumption, has been very huge, if live this up, that Chu Feng can earn more than money.


    Chu Feng plans to enhance the strength of the guild first, and then hold the popular anchor more.


    These natural to spend money, but also spend a lot of money, this is the result of Chu Feng want.


    And then the whole media or something, packaged as a star, it doesn''t need a lot of money.


    It''s a lot of money to invest in TV series, movies and so on.


    To spend so much, Chu Feng think all happy.


    One afternoon later, Chu Feng adapted to the imbalance brought by his lower limbs.


    And there is also an unexpected thing is that Sheng mishue sent the car that crashed.


    "Mr. Chu, please check it. If there is no problem, you can sign for it."


    Sheng Mi Xue said to Chu Feng with a smile, very excited.


    "It''s OK. I can trust you. I''ll transfer the money to you right away."


    It''s only a few hundred thousand yuan. As a result, Chu Feng turns over 100 yuan directly, because it''s less than one million yuan, without adding Qi and blood.


    "Mr. Chu, you''ve turned a little too much."


    Sheng Mi Xue looks at the one million that arrives at the account, the facial expression is a little shocked to say, is the big guy''s hand shaking?


    "It''s all right. It''s all for you. After all, it''s hard for you to run back and forth."


    Chu Feng is very casual smile, did not care, listen to the system tips added a little blood, the heart is quite happy.


    "It''s too much. I can''t take it."


    With these words, Sheng Michelle was very surprised, thought it was a wrong turn, but did not expect that those were for their own running expenses.


    The cost of this repair is just over 600000 yuan. Chu Feng turned one million at a time, and gave herself more than 300000 yuan in vain. She dares to take it.

 Chapter 180

    "Take it. There are not so many. But there will be more troubles for you in the future."


    Sheng Mi Xue can''t beat Chu Feng. I don''t dare to say anything more for fear of offending Chu Feng. In the end, I can only earn money happily.


    And then happily went back, this time the tip, are higher than her salary for a year, can not be happy!


    Zhao Lili, who is watching everywhere, looks at the car and is puzzled.


    Why did Chu Feng buy a car again?


    "Do you like it?"


    Looking at Lili staring at the car, Chu Feng asked with a smile.


    "I like it."


    Chu Feng bought this car for the first time. It was a little floating at that time, so he bought a red one. Let''s not say what happened to the Maserati brand.


    The appearance, shape and color of the car are also the kind that thousands of girls like.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "What?"


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, Zhao Lili is a little surprised. She has read books. This car is Maserati. It should be millions of Ni. Give it to me?


    "What''s the matter? I have a car now. My parents certainly can''t drive this kind of car. So, if I don''t give it to you, can I let elder sister Nong buy vegetables to drive it? Would you like to come up and have a try? "


    Zhao Lili is a little speechless. When she buys vegetables with this car, she will be able to buy several meals with the money she consumes when she comes back.


    When Chu Feng said that, he also felt that let Nong Xiumei drive big G to buy vegetables in the future. He didn''t know whether it would be easy to drive. If not, he had better learn one quickly.


    After all, there are so many cars. It''s useless. It''s useless.


    "Well, I don''t want such an expensive car, and I''ve never driven a car before. It''s not good if I hit it. Forget it."


    "What are you afraid of? We''re buying one if it''s damaged. When you learn, you can drive to school."


    In fact, Zhao Lili also wants to have a try. When she takes Shen Yue''s car, Shen Yue''s one handed driving posture is really domineering, so she is thinking, when can she be so good.


    Driving a sports car with one hand.


    Unexpectedly, today''s opportunity came.


    Zhao Lili really can''t beat Chu Feng, so she gets on the bus. Then Chu Feng teaches Zhao Lili hand in hand. At first, Zhao Lili''s face turns red.


    But with the gradual understanding, wholeheartedly into, do not feel embarrassed, not long, Zhao Lili can be independent of the open.


    "Yes, yes, you are very gifted in driving. Well, this car will be your exclusive car in the future."


    "Thank you, brother Feng."


    Zhao Lili a face of happy, or in the car, feel happy to run up, kiss Chu Feng.


    The sound of electricity broke the silence.


    "Hello, Xiao Yu, what''s the matter?"


    It''s Bi Yu, because he and Lili are practicing outside the villa, so they are not in front of the villa.


    "Brother Feng, ye miaoxuan, she''s here. I''d like to ask you if you have time later. I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Ye miaoshuan is the president of the leaf Association who signed with Bi Yu.


    "Yes, let''s go to Rome. Where''s the food OK?"


    "OK, brother Feng, I''ll tell her now."


    Chu Feng didn''t expect ye miaozhuan to come so soon. It seems that the guild has a serious problem.


    "Come on, go back first. I''m going out for a while, and it''s a little late now."


    It''s going to be dark. She''s the only one practicing here. Chu Feng must be worried.


    Back home, Shen Yue also came back.


    "Mom and Dad, there''s something wrong. I''ll go out and I won''t eat at home today. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Chu Feng said hello and took Bi Yu alone. This time, he didn''t take Shen Yue. After all, Bi Yu is good at it, and he is familiar with ye miaoshuan, so he can talk.

 Chapter 181

    Chu Feng with Bi Yu, straight to the Roman Paradise Hotel.


    When the waiter saw that it was Chu Feng, he was very surprised and immediately informed the manager.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. We are really predestined friends. We will visit here more in the future."


    "Do you want to stay or eat today? We just have a vacant presidential suite today. Would you like to experience it?"


    The manager said with a smile, so late, bring a woman over, mostly for fun, so he recommended the room.


    What''s more, if such a rich man brings a sister and doesn''t eat in his room, will he go to the hall?


    "No, I''m looking for someone."


    "Oh."


    The manager was stunned. Did he lose sight?


    "I don''t know who Mr. Chu is looking for. I''ll take you there."


    Soon, Bi Yu got through the phone, and found that a beautiful woman by the window received it. After a few words, he waved to Chu Feng.


    The manager looked at the beautiful woman, but also slightly surprised. Are the rich people surrounded by such beautiful women?


    Chu Feng three, strode past.


    "Are you ye miaoshuan?"


    Chu Feng looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. She was in a long black dress, showing her figure. She was noble and dignified, elegant and white. She was full of the temperament of a superior.


    This is like a woman will be dumped, is that person blind?


    "Yes, I''m ye miaoxuan. You are Mr. Chu Feng. Hello."


    Ye miaozhuan nodded slightly, not smiling, stretched out Baijing small hand, shook hands with Chu Feng, very professional.


    "Bi Yu, it''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s more beautiful in reality."


    "The presidents praised it."


    "Sit down. Let''s talk while we eat."


    "Manager, serve me."


    "All right."


    In fact, ye miaoxuan didn''t order anything, just ordered a drink, because the consumption here is too high. Now her situation doesn''t allow her to be so extravagant.


    "Mr. Chu, let''s get down to business first."


    Ye miaoshuan frowned slightly and said that she couldn''t afford the talent here.


    Chu Feng looks at ye miaozhuan and gives people a kind of indifference. It''s not Gao Leng. This kind of person should be a kind of person with a strong professional heart, who can ignore everything for the sake of his career.


    "Don''t worry. Miss Ye works by boat. We have plenty of time to have dinner and chat."


    "Well, then."


    Ye Miao Xuan can only promise, after all, he is the weak side.


    "Miss ye, I''m in such a hurry that I haven''t found a good place to live. I''d better stay here tonight."


    "Well, how can I? I''d better go somewhere else."


    "Miss ye, all expenses are due to expenses. After all, we are all our own people. We don''t have to be so constrained."


    Chu Feng is very casual you say, and did not rush to talk about the guild, as long as she Ye Miao Xuan came, that means it is stable.


    So many days have been waiting, Chu Feng nature is not urgent, but now urgent is Ye Miao Xuan.


    "Yes, sister ye, you''re in a hurry today. Just listen to brother Feng."


    Just at this time, the dishes are all ready.


    "Mr. Chu, take your time. Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "Oh, by the way, didn''t you just say there was a presidential suite? It''s for me. "


    On hearing this, the manager was smiling. It seemed that his busy work today was not in vain.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu. It''s ninety-eight thousand a night. How long do you want to stay?"

 Chapter 182

    "It''s only ninety-eight thousand. I''ll drive it for ten nights. The rest is yours."


    Said Chu Feng to row in the past one million, for Chu Feng, now less than 100 things, do not want to move.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you, Mr. Chu. If you want me, I''ll go down first."


    As a manager of a five-star hotel, he naturally knows a lot and the guests reward him. It''s the guests who give him face, so he won''t say anything more.


    Take is, more said will only offend the guests, and he has long seen that Chu Feng is a good money owner, so he was busy, personally accompanied.


    No, a reward is hundreds of thousands.


    "Go


    "Here you are. You can live here today."


    Chu Feng pushes the newly opened presidential suite to ye miaoshuan.


    "What is it?"


    "I can''t take that, Mr. Chu. How did it work?"


    Ye miaoshuan was shocked. He opened a one million dollar house for himself?


    Are rich people so headstrong?


    Or does the local tyrant have any idea?


    As the president of a guild, she has never seen any routine, so now he is a little worried.


    But the presidential suite, he really did not live, in fact, live for a while, also good.


    But she, ye miaoshuan, will never compromise because of money.


    "It''s OK. It''s all open. Do as you like."


    Chu Feng doesn''t matter, as if for this million, don''t care.


    "Sister ye, we will always be together in the future. Listen to brother Feng."


    Let Ye Miao spin over, sit president this matter, Chu Feng has said to bi Yu, he will take the deductive road in the future, to take the stage, not behind the scenes.


    And with Bi Yu''s character, it''s not suitable to sit behind the scenes, and Bi Yu has no opinion about it.


    In fact, she likes to interact and communicate with her fans. She wanted to do ow in the past because she thought the management was a little unfair.


    I worked so hard to live that I didn''t give myself resources, and I didn''t earn much money in a month.


    But now different, she has a little fame, with Chu Feng, for money, she is no longer so eager, the pursuit has become less vulgar.


    "This... This, OK."


    Ye miaoshuan can only quietly put it away, but she will never do that.


    "That''s right. Come to dinner."


    See ye Miao Xuan put away things, Chu Feng said, he also with Bi Yu did not have dinner.


    The three chatted with each other, mainly about webcast.


    "How many people are there in the guild now?"


    Chu Feng asked casually, since chatted, naturally looked at the guild is what situation.


    "Well, there are only 22 anchors left in the guild. During this period, almost half of them have gone."


    Ye miaoxuan has no choice but to say that since it was revealed that the partner donated money to elope with the anchor, people''s hearts have been broken and people have left one after another.


    She estimated that after the salary was paid this time, there would not be many of these 20 odd people left.


    "You don''t have many people. Do you have any famous and valuable talents?"


    There are only more than 20 people in such a big guild. It''s too bad. If you just cast a net casually, there should be no problem for hundreds of people.


    "Well, at present, except for Bi Yu, as long as they are slightly famous, they are all job hopping now, so..."


    Ye Miao Xuan said, he can''t go on. Now the guild is a shell guild, which has no value at all.


    And people Bi Yu, come back this time with Chu Feng did not talk, will also leave, when the time comes back will be scattered.

 Chapter 183

    Leaf president, this is her dream, so she ran so quickly, and this is her only chance now.


    "Of the twenty or so, none of them is a little famous?"


    Chu Feng is a little surprised. He has learned something about a guild. How could it be so few people, and how many scattered people? This is just an empty shell!


    Bi Yu couldn''t have been on fire if it wasn''t for his own reasons. This leaf guild is totally zero based.


    But Chu Feng likes it. There are few people, and they are not well-known. They are easy to manage and operate.


    Isn''t that a good place to spend money?


    Yes, I''ll give it all to her, all of them are big anchors.


    To build a boutique guild, although there are more than 20 people, isn''t it good to give it to a boutique anchor?


    "Not at present, just Xiao Yu."


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Chu. I''m confident that as long as the funds are enough and the personnel are not a problem, our guild will become more and more huge and the benefits will be better and better."


    A listen to Chu Feng words, and then see Chu Feng a pair of meditative thinking, ye Miao Xuan a little worried.


    Chu Feng here, but her last straw, absolutely can''t have what slip.


    Looking at ye miaozhuan''s worried expression, Chu Feng knows that she thinks too much.


    I must think I don''t like her guild.


    But on the contrary, he preferred the current guild.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous, Miss Ye. I''m not dissatisfied with the current guild, but thinking about other things."


    "It''s just a small matter to have a meal. It''s easy to manage when there are few people. Besides, it''s also easy to build a guild. It''s not just for money. It''s just for fun."


    Chu Feng says very casually, this kind of attitude lets leaf wonderful spin some doubt, oneself this decision is right?


    Is it just for fun?


    I bet on it, so I have.


    Now her suspicion, later she found, is how ridiculous, the original a play, even play out a legend of the entertainment industry.


    In this way, after a meal, ye Miao Xuan found that he didn''t say anything, just simply had a meal.


    "Miss ye, you should have a rest today. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. After all, there is no preparation for any information and contract, so it''s useless to talk more about it."


    Chu Feng smiles at some Lengshen''s ye miaozhuan and says that Shen Yue is not there either. What she has really prepared is not prepared.


    Today, I come here mainly to meet ye miaoshuan. After all, I have to respect the friendship of the host in my own territory.


    "I''ve got the things. If we don''t go to the residence, we''d better talk about them in detail."


    Ye Miao Xuan see Chu Feng to go, some urgent said.


    "This one?"


    Chu Feng looking at Ye Miao Xuan that anxious expression, Chu Feng some at a loss, have so anxious?


    Then why did you hesitate at the beginning? Why didn''t you come early? Besides, it was dark. You asked me to go to my room to talk?


    "Shall I go back first?"


    Bi Yu looks at this awkward atmosphere and says tentatively.


    And ye miaozhuan has a strange face. She has to talk about it tonight and ask Chu Feng to pay for it. Otherwise, tomorrow he will be sued by more than 20 people.


    If it is the result, she will be ruined, so today she absolutely can''t let Chu Feng leave.


    Even if she was given the rule by the man in front of her, she also recognized it.


    In other words, Chu Feng is still very good-looking, and his strong body, distinctive temperament and inhumane means are the absolute candidates for the other half.


    Thinking about these, ye miaoshuan relaxed a lot at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 184

    Chu Feng surprised to see Bi Yu this wench, when so skin, dare to adjust wash him.


    But ye miaoshuan didn''t refute. From his words and manners just now, we can see that he is a conservative and traditional man. He didn''t refute.


    Do you?


    Is there anything hard to say?


    "If you want to go back, you are very skinny now."


    Chu Feng stares at BI Yu and says a little.


    "I''m not afraid to disturb you. Forget it."


    Bi Yu is pitiful and shows great grievance.


    Looking at BI Yu''s appearance, ye miaozhuan''s forehead floats across a black line. He is speechless. How can he not find that Bi Yu is still so skinny.


    "Well, all right, let''s go to the room and talk."


    Chu Feng to the head, and then the three went to the presidential suite.


    The moment I opened the door, I was shocked. Although the area here is not as big as that of chufeng villa, there are more than one.


    And there should be a small swimming pool, fitness room to see the panoramic view of the city''s large windows.


    The lamp, the bed and even the slippers are all imported things, which can be said to be extremely luxurious, noble and elegant.


    Chu Feng is just a little surprised, and does not care, although ye miaoshuan and Bi Yu are shocked, but can only sit on the sofa with Chu Feng.


    "I''ll make a cup of coffee for everyone."


    Bi Yu left, leaving Ye Miao Xuan and Chu Feng. After all, she is only a subordinate, and both of them are boss level.


    "Go ahead. It''s so urgent. Something should happen. "


    After sitting down, Chu Feng comes to the point.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I have to find you this time. The guild has little money left.


    Moreover, in order to retain people, I have started to put all my savings into it, but there is no waves. I have left several places since last month''s salary. This time, that is today, I can''t get my salary.


    So I have to ask you for help. I know that you can give up my guild and vote for another one, but please help me and do what you want me to do. "


    Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening, and it''s tomorrow in a few hours. Ye miaoshuan doesn''t want to let go of his dream of fighting for many years.


    "Anything?"


    Chu Feng stares at ye miaozhuan and slowly says that he can see that ye miaozhuan absolutely cares about this career, otherwise it will become such a mess, and he still wants to save his life.


    Therefore, this kind of enterprising, dedicated to the cause of people, absolutely can not let go.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s eyes, ye miaozhuan seems to have thought of what will happen next, and can''t help being nervous.


    "Yes, anything."


    After she said this, her body trembled slightly and her eyes were moist.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Ye doesn''t have to be so nervous. Isn''t it just about money?


    I can transfer the money to you now, but on one condition, you must promise me that in the future, you must manage the guild for me and never change jobs.


    Well, isn''t that too much? "


    This is the purpose of Chu Feng, with this kind of talent, but also save himself a lot of things, there is no need to make himself so tired, he is only responsible for spending money.


    "That''s the one request?"


    Ye Miao Xuan surprised to see Chu Feng, she has been ready in the heart, did not expect to be the result.


    And it was the result of her dream. She wanted to stay and see what she had created. She could not destroy it.


    "Do you have any other ideas?"

 Chapter 185

    "Do you have any other ideas?"


    Looking at ye miaozhuan, after hearing her request, she was obviously stunned. Didn''t she want to?


    "No, no, I didn''t."


    "I totally agree with you, Mr. Chu!"


    Ye Miao Xuan said, his face was burning. He even thought about how evil his heart was. It''s true.


    "I thought you didn''t want to. If you do, I''ll let my housekeeper sign the contract with you tomorrow. I don''t care about it.


    Give me the card number and I''ll make money for you. You pay everyone''s wages first. "


    Sign the contract need to pay more attention to go, Chu Feng which have that mood to see, so can only let Shen Yue come.


    Then, ye miaoshuan gave Chu Feng the card number, blinked, the collection message arrived.


    "Is that enough? It''s not enough. "


    Chu Feng turned 10 million in the past, looking at ye miaoshuan, said faintly.


    Ten million, ye Miao Xuan a little at a loss, in her opinion, turn two or three million, already very good.


    But this contract has not yet been issued, it turned over 10 million, so relieved?


    "Mr. Chu, it''s a little too much. This time, the salary is not much. It''s only a few hundred thousand, and it''s not so much."


    "Only a few hundred thousand? So little? "


    "Well, I''ll pay you double salary this month. I''ll give you a gift. If you want to leave, you should leave early. If you don''t leave, you''ll start signing the contract again tomorrow.


    As for the other money, when the contract is signed again tomorrow, I''ll smash it. The most important thing for my chufeng guild is money. "


    Chu Feng thought that he wanted to pay several million yuan, but only a few hundred thousand yuan. It seems that the guild can''t do it now.


    More than 20 people, except Bi Yu, did not give in to the awesome, so they just want to go and get away. Don''t waste time.


    "Good, good, boss."


    Ye miaoxuan is very happy when he hears Chu Feng''s words. He worries that the guild can''t be bigger because he has no resources, no manpower and no development.


    Later, ye miaoshuan first informed everyone in the group, and the Group paid double wages.


    During this time period, everyone was there, whether it was live during the day or at night, all of them were blown up by Ye miaoshuan''s words.


    Originally, some of these people have started to form cliques and intend to sue ye miaoshuan. Unexpectedly, at this last moment, they are paid double wages.


    "Ye Jie, mighty."


    "Ye Jie, domineering."


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t need instant noodles at noon. I''ll have a big meal later."


    "It''s twice as much as it can finally buy a mask from a boyfriend. My skin is going to burn up all night."


    Originally quiet group, a lively up.


    "Ha ha ha, President ye, you''re going to get paid. I thought you couldn''t get paid today."


    Bi Yu ran out of the kitchen, looking at ye miaoshuan excitedly, very happy.


    "If you follow boss Chu, you will care about the money."


    Ye miaoshuan looks at BI Yu and says that Chu Feng''s free hand is millions. Can you still have no money?


    "President, you said that. Brother Feng has money. It''s his money, and my salary is my own money. It''s the same.


    You should hurry up, double the salary, and get excited when you think about it. "


    "OK, I''ll give you the number one card of the guild first."


    Looking at BI Yu that happy appearance, Chu Feng listen to think of before, can add a double, is how satisfied.


    Different levels of life, satisfaction is not the same.

 Chapter 186

    Soon ye miaoshuan paid his salary. In the Internet age. This kind of main account is very convenient to operate, so you don''t have to go to the bank.


    Seeing that he received double pay, Bi Yu was so happy that he forgot about making coffee.


    Moreover, in the guild group, there are all kinds of explosions. Although I have just said that, it is a different matter to get hold of them.


    "Have you got all the money? Is there anything missing or problematic? If so, tell me immediately. If not, I will announce an important thing. "


    I got it in a row. Nothing unusual.


    "Well, what I want to say is that from tomorrow, all the contracts will be void. If you want to continue to stay, you can sign them again tomorrow. If you don''t want to stay, you don''t have to sign them."


    Finally, ye miaoxuan announced at noon that the re signing of the relationship contract will be void no matter whether it is due or not, and all the re signing will start tomorrow.


    Without mentioning Chu Feng''s investment at all, they would not care where the money came from when they got their salary. However, they attached great importance to signing the contract.


    Looking at this passage, we all fell into silence, some happy, some worried.


    In the past, someone organized a lawsuit against ye miaoshuan. It was because of the contract that they could not leave.


    But now it''s OK, there''s no contract constraint, and I''ve got double wages this time. If I don''t go now, I''ll wait for a while.


    The worry is that some people who are not famous at all, they used to be organized, they can support each other, they can make an appointment to broadcast together, and they are not easy to do well or not, they are paid.


    And the contract is void, do they still have a chance?


    Does it feel like they don''t make money, or they cut it off?


    "President, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong in my family. I can''t get into the broadcast, so I won''t sign it first."


    This is a male anchor in the game area. The technology is not bad, and he can speak. Now he is a bit popular.


    "Nothing. Good luck."


    Ye Miao Xuan said that it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, someone immediately followed. They didn''t want to sign a contract.


    "Hum, how can these people do this? After they get paid, they all run away. It''s true."


    Bi Yu looked at each one of the retreat group, a little angry said, those a little bit popular, almost all have a little relationship with her.


    It''s also a common way to form a team with her, so I got up slowly. Now I''m good, and I''ll leave in a twinkling. It''s really a group of white eyed wolves.


    "I''m willing to stay. If I''m willing to leave, I''ll get out of here and stop writing."


    Bi Yu directly sends a way in the group, this kind of words Ye Miao Xuan can''t say, so let her say.


    She was really angry. Some people even took advantage of her and left her like this.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu is right. She is willing to stay, but I don''t know if the guild will accept me?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as the people in this group want to stay, they absolutely want to, but those who quit now will never be accepted in the future."


    "Hee hee, I''ll be relieved if I grow up again. Of course, I''m willing to stay."


    Those who want to leave, get their wages, and then leave. As for those who stay, they either wait and see, or they really want to stay.


    Bi Yu said so, as if to give everyone a reassurance.


    Think of Bi Yu so popular anchor do not go, they some small slag slag, also jump what.


    Therefore, the people who are still hesitating are not hesitating any more. They are determined by the score.


    To live or die with the guild or something.


    "Well, I''ll stay. I''ll never regret it."


    Although there are only 12 people left in the group, ye miaoxuan feels very calm and has no previous irritability.


    He believes that one day, there will be a world in the live broadcasting industry.


    Ye miaoshuan has become a sister not only in the live broadcast industry, but also in the entertainment industry. Naturally, these are afterwords.

 Chapter 187

    "Well, that''s it today. Let''s have a rest early. Don''t forget about tomorrow."


    Hoo, after ye miaozhuan sent this, he retired to chat. The salary went down, and it made her a lot easier.


    "Well, don''t worry. How many people are left now?"


    Chu Feng looks at ye miaoshuan with a smile. It seems that the pressure is really high before. When the salary goes down, the whole person is obviously relaxed.


    "Thank you."


    "Now add Xiaoyu, there are only 12 people left. I don''t know how many people will be able to sign the contract tomorrow."


    Asked about this, ye Miao Xuan was a little uncomfortable. There were only a few people left in the huge guild.


    All this is about the man, or he took away the contract, took away most of the popular anchor of the guild, it will not be the result now.


    "It''s OK. In the future, they will regret it. In the future, no matter they are popular anchor or front-line anchor, they will ask us for it."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng left with Bi Yu, looking at Chu Feng''s back, ye Miao Xuan felt a lot in his heart.


    The man in front of you has left an indelible impression on you.


    Until Chu Feng disappeared at the end, ye miaozhuan reluctantly took back his eyes.


    When she closed the door, she finally remembered that it was the presidential suite of a five-star hotel.


    After seeing this, she was overjoyed and looked around for a week. In addition, her heart disease had been eliminated today, so she couldn''t help it.


    "Yeah."


    He clenched his right hand and jumped up in excitement.


    Then, he looked at the presidential suite carefully, and couldn''t help taking some pictures.


    And then full of happiness on the big bed.


    Toss and turn, rolled several circles, this just reluctantly went to take a bath.


    And then lying in bed, tossing and turning, always think of Chu Feng, think of ex boyfriend, think of the guild.


    Cannot sleep!


    Ye miaoshuan got up again, opened the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of valuable red wine, poured himself a glass, and stood in front of the glass window in his silk pajamas.


    Holding the glass, slowly began to taste up, and then looking at the night market outside, lost in meditation.


    The Chu Feng who has already gone home naturally can''t know, and it doesn''t matter.


    After returning home, everyone has not yet gone to bed, Chu Feng chatted with his parents for a while.


    "By the way, sister Nong, can you drive?"


    Chu Feng suddenly remembered that he had eight idle cars with him, but he said today that he wanted Nong Xiumei to buy vegetables.


    "I can drive, I can''t drive, I can''t drive."


    Standing on the side of Nong Xiumei, listening to Chu Feng''s words, some surprised said, not that she does not want to drive Chu Feng''s car, but really can''t drive.


    "That''s OK. If you have time, you can learn one. If you don''t have time, you can go out and buy a dish or something, then you can drive."


    Finally, Chu Fengqian said that Nong Xiumei finally agreed to learn to drive.


    "Dad, don''t you know how to drive? I''ll buy you a better one at that time. "


    Chu Feng said to his father, Chu Huarong, that now the eight Mercedes Benz have finished their task and are idle.


    "OK, as for buying a car, let''s wait until those cars break down."


    "Well, that will do."


    Chu Feng some speechless, which has broken the car, do not like to change it?


    Then there was a chat for a while, until Xin Yihan yawned, everyone began to sleep.


    Today, Shen Yue didn''t come. I don''t know if she was tired or afraid.

 Chapter 188

    Because Shen Yue did not come, instead, let Chu Feng talk with Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian.


    Hougong group.


    "Really? Brother tuhao, I''ll come to see you tomorrow. Let''s meet face to face and talk about the signing. "


    "Really, what are you cheating on? Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow at the latest. Is Bingbing coming?"


    "I..."


    Qin Bingbing is still hesitant. This feeling of meeting netizens makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, brother local tyrant. I''ll drag it too."


    "OK, come here. I''ll treat you to big meals, stay in the best hotels and play with the most interesting things."


    "Well, brother local tyrant, that''s a deal."


    "Also, let me tell you a secret. I plan to develop the guild into the entertainment industry in the future. Come on."


    "Entertainment? Brother local tyrant, do we have a chance? "


    "Of course, you two have dancing skills, absolutely."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. I love you so much, MEDA."


    The three chatted for a long time, and Chu Feng told them about the guild and his future development. Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing were very happy and looking forward to it.


    Because of Chu Feng''s reason, they are really angry, but Chu Feng doesn''t show up for a long time, and now they are hot.


    Without the support of guilds and resources, they will be buried in the stream of people sooner or later.


    And now, join Chu Feng''s guild, that''s different, sooner or later will become a front-line anchor.


    This time, without the harassment of Shen Yue, Chu Feng still feels that he is not used to it and goes to bed late.


    This time, Chu Feng sleep very comfortable, no one disturb him, unexpectedly a sleep to more than 10 o''clock, just get up contentedly.


    After breakfast in the morning, Chu Feng''s parents have fun with Xin Yihan. It seems that the two old people still like children.


    Looking at two people happy appearance, Chu Feng is also very happy, lest two old people here bored, also save urge him to have children.


    And Chu Feng found that there are still many things to do today, not only to do with the guild, but also Xin Yihan and Zhao Lili going to school.


    And there is another one, that is, tonight, there is a classmate party, which was ordered two days ago. I informed Chu Feng.


    This is the reunion time of Chu Feng''s classmates after many years, which is very rare.


    "Shen Yue, what''s the matter with school? Is there any progress?"


    He said it yesterday, so ask and see what happened.


    "I''m sorry to wait for my brother. Jinling is a better school. She doesn''t accept any cut in students. She says that she will give priority to the next recruitment."


    Shen Yue is also very helpless. After all, she has no acquaintances to ask for help, so she can only act on her own.


    Next school?


    Isn''t that a joke? It''s just a short time since the beginning of school. The next time we start school, we''ll have to wait a year?


    Chu Feng looks at Xin Yihan, who is playing happily with his parents, and is full of curiosity. He looks at Zhao Lili everywhere, and can''t help smiling.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll think of a way. Today you''ll get the guild''s business done and let it run."


    Chu Feng told Shen Yue that he seems to have a classmate who is a teacher when he goes to school. You can ask him tonight to see if there is any way.


    At present, the trade union is still more important. We need to solve it as soon as possible and start to operate.


    "All right, brother Feng." Shen Yue nodded.


    Then Chu Feng tidied up and took Shen Yue to the Roman heaven, intending to find ye miaoshuan and complete the final signing ceremony.

 Chapter 189

    Today, ye miaozhuan got up early, and she is not a person to sleep in.


    And she has also received a phone call from Chu Feng, and soon Chu Feng and Shen Yue come.


    "Did miss ye have a good rest last night?"


    "Thank you, boss Chu. It''s the best day for me to have a rest."


    "That''s good." Chu Feng nodded.


    "This is my personal housekeeper. You can talk to her about the contract. As for the salary of the anchor, you can give the front-line anchor the treatment. Here, money is not a problem. The main thing is to see everyone''s efforts and talents.


    After all, we all have to rely on our strength in the future. If we don''t have talent and beauty, there''s no need to sign it. "


    "Besides, from today on, the name of the guild will change, don''t you mind?"


    Chu Feng looks at Ye Miao Xuan and asks, since it''s his now, he can''t use his former name, otherwise it seems that it has nothing to do with him.


    "Of course, I don''t have any opinions. It''s all up to the boss."


    Ye miaoshuan now dares to have opinions. He has changed from a boss to an employee. What opinions can he have.


    "Well, in fact, it hasn''t changed much. In the future, the guild will be called maple leaf guild, and the main body of the contract will also be changed to this. You can discuss the rest."


    Then, Chu Feng has probably explained some problems, with their own requirements, bored lying in bed to play mobile phone.


    And after the famous entertainment maple leaf is so easy to set up.


    It''s convenient to have a housekeeper. You don''t have to be so tired.


    Unconsciously, Chu Feng fell asleep in the past, a burst of hunger hit, just let Chu Feng wake up, a look at the time, even more than two in the afternoon.


    "I''m hungry."


    But when Chu Feng goes out, he finds that Shen Yue and ye miaoshuan are still busy, and he can''t help feeling sad.


    It seems that there are still too few talents around us to use. In the future, we still need to accept more talents. Like Shen Yue, she is smart and capable, warm and... Er, she does not say goodbye to those who are lucky and miserable.


    "You two haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    Looking at two people, facing the computer, busy operation, Chu Feng can''t help saying.


    "Well."


    One hears this matter, two people a burst of amazement, did not eat really, the key also did not go to call Chu Feng to have a meal.


    "I''m sorry, brother Feng. I''ll arrange it now."


    Shen Yue is ashamed. As a housekeeper, she can''t even solve her boss''s problem of eating. She is not competent at all.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. If you two don''t wake me up, I don''t know how busy I will be."


    "No, I''ll call your manager and ask them to deliver it."


    Chu Feng shook his head and soon dialed the phone to send a meal for three.


    Soon, accompanied by the manager himself, a table of top food was sent up.


    "Oh, boss Chu, you didn''t leave last night. It was all my fault. You didn''t inform me. I dare not send it up. Please forgive me."


    On hearing this, ye miaozhuan''s face was a little red, and he didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, come on, I''m starving."


    "Come on, come and have a meal, and finish it."


    Chu Feng looks at the food on this table. His stomach is already growling. He immediately takes care of Ye miaoshuan and Shen Yue and starts to eat.


    "Well, is it going well?"


    After eating, Chu Feng drinks red wine and says to the two people on one side.


    "Well, it''s going well. There are only two more people who are unwilling to sign another contract and quit."


    Ye miaozhuan also sipped a sip of red wine, frowned and said that everyone was almost finished, and almost became a bare club.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have two people here in two days. They''re all powerful. You''ll deal with them then."

 Chapter 190

    "There are two more. Who is the big man?"


    Ye miaoshuan excitedly looks at Chu Feng. For the guild now, it''s a good medicine to save lives if there are several big men.


    Shen Yue also looks at Chu Feng. Although she doesn''t know the business of anchorperson, she still wants to know who it is, or the beauty?


    "It''s not a big man, is it?"


    "It was the last storm, the woman who danced, and her companion."


    Chu Feng says casually, in his opinion, these two people also just rub a wave of his heat, now still fire not fire, that don''t know.


    "What? Are you talking about Bingbing and Qianqian in the dance area? These two people are very hot now.


    Bingbing''s dancing skills are very good. Before, she just didn''t sign a contract, so she had no resources and no chance to expose herself.


    However, after the last event, the popularity has soared. With the ancient temperament and excellent dance skills, a large number of people have been left behind. Now, not to mention the front-line anchor, it can also be regarded as a popular anchor.


    And recently, I heard that several guilds wanted to sign high-level contracts, but she refused them one by one, saying that she had promised to sign others. "


    "And that Qianqian, who can dance, sing and play games, was famous before. After she showed her face in Bingbing studio last time, her popularity soared, and I heard that her value has increased a lot.


    Just recently, because of the sky high price of breaking the contract, there have been some scandals. It''s said that the reason why dancing is gorgeous is because of the inborn anti bony and starving dog. Anyway, all kinds of negative news are constantly going on the platform every day.


    Although there are a lot of fans support, but in the face of the water army of the Grand Council, there is still no waves, so there has been no live broadcast for several days. "


    Looking at Chu Feng to hear the essence of flavor, ye Miao Xuan continued to say.


    "Although the live broadcast has been affected, her popularity has increased a lot. Not to mention the 10 million yuan of liquidated damages, it has already made people imagine. Moreover, we all want to find out who and which side of the party dug her up."


    "Therefore, if these two people come to our guild and the news is released, our father-in-law''s popularity will be improved immediately, and they are two generals. It''s like sending charcoal in the snow and adding flowers to the scenery."


    The more ye miaoshuan said, the more excited he was. Although the guild members were almost gone, if there were more of these two people, plus Bi Yu, and these people were all popular anchors, then the guild''s level would definitely be at the top.


    I''m excited when I think about it. Those who have left are going to cry to death.


    Chu Feng listen to these, did not expect that these two people, now unexpectedly suffered so much pressure, more did not expect that these two people now so red.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that my vision was pretty good!"


    Chufeng full of smile, he also casually, did not expect that in the end, will bring himself such a big surprise.


    "Boss, that Qianqian''s sky high price of liquidated damages, won''t it be you?"


    Ye miaoxuan looks at chufeng with a smile, as if to understand who will pay 10 million to dig a popular anchor.


    It''s estimated that only Chu Feng who doesn''t take money as money is OK!


    "Yes, I did give it to her. I made a joke at the beginning. I didn''t expect that the girl would believe it. She jumped very fast in job hopping."


    When I first gave Li Qianqian money, it was just an idea to set up a guild.


    The girl will quickly give you the termination of the agreement, it seems that they are quite confident of it!

 Chapter 191

    After dinner, the two were busy again. They didn''t finish all kinds of contracts until more than 6 p.m.


    Chu Feng is a good rest, but also to fight about, is a gathering of students.


    The party was organized by monitor Ji Wu. As a local, he also has a big supermarket at home. It''s said that he has millions of income every year.


    Therefore, most of them were invited to dinner by him, only a few of them were AA.


    This time, it''s a high-end restaurant. It''s still famous in Jinling. Among them who are still struggling for money, it''s already high standard.


    Chu Feng driving, came here, the door is certainly not open in front of, also can only park in the underground garage.


    As soon as I parked the car, I thought of it on the phone.


    "Madman, are you here? Everyone is almost there. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Chu Feng''s old friends and classmates, so for you Chu Feng can come this time, Wang Longji is the most worried person, everyone basically went in, and he is still waiting for Chu Feng.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, stop the car, it''s coming."


    "Well, well, hurry up, we may not see each other."


    After a while, Chu Feng came to the main gate and saw Wang Longji from a long distance.


    And Wang Longji also saw Chu Feng, waving to him.


    "Here, here."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Looking at the arrival of Chu Feng, Wang Longji gives Chu Feng a big hug.


    "Lunatic, long time no see, still so handsome now."


    "That''s necessary. You''ve gained weight."


    "Come on, let''s go in. We must get drunk today."


    Wang Longji took Chu Feng and went in. They opened a big private room here. There were not many people in the group, and there were not many active people.


    So this time, there are even fewer people coming here. Moreover, Jiwu was initiated at zero time. It''s because the school flower of that year went back to work in Jinling this time.


    So this time, it can be said that Jiwu is for Liu Xi, the school flower, to take over the wind and wash the dust.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s see who''s here."


    Wang Longji regardless of 37 21, pushed open the door of the box, said aloud.


    Ji Wu, who was just chatting with Liu Xi, was interrupted and frowned, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Feng is famous for being poorer than anyone else, and he''s also a hen pecked man. This kind of person, come on, even whet and haw. He really thinks he''s something.


    I don''t know the rules at all when I still have such a high profile.


    "It''s Chu Feng, but you haven''t come for a long time. Come on."


    "Chu Feng, you''re late. You''ll get a drink."


    Jiwu doesn''t want to see chufeng, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t want to see, and chufeng hasn''t been together for a long time.


    So even if Chu Feng used to be very poor, some people were very enthusiastic.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I''m late. I''ll give myself a penalty."


    Chu Feng looked at everyone, is also very happy, can''t help but said, and then poured a glass of wine for himself, on the drink.


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time."


    "Chu Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years. One cup is enough, three cups."


    Say a person has poured three cups to Chu Feng, smile faintly handed Chu Feng.


    In this way, everyone looked at Chu Feng, and the atmosphere reached the extreme.


    "Drink, drink, drink."


    Everyone a burst of coax, let Chu Feng also can''t refuse, can only drink one by one.


    At this time, even Liu Xi, looking at Chu Feng three cups of wine, is also full of laughter.


    And the Ji Wu of one side sees such, not from of eyebrow a wrinkly.

 Chapter 192

    He talked with Liu Xi for a long time, but didn''t make her laugh. Now Chu Feng just drank a few glasses of wine casually, and he was so happy.


    "Drink so much, not afraid to go home to be punished by your girlfriend?"


    Ji Wu looks at Chu Feng, and suddenly says a word, intending to give Chu Feng a downfall.


    As soon as you listen to this, and then look at Ji Wu''s smiling face, you will know that this is a satire on Chu Feng.


    "Jiwu, what are you talking about? My brother has been single for a long time now. He can drink as much as he wants."


    Wang Longji looks at Ji Wu, his face is not good-looking, Chu Feng is called by him, isn''t this hit his face.


    "Oh, that''s true. That''s a great offense."


    "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Ji Wu smiles and pours a big glass for Chu Feng. He touches it lightly and looks at Chu Feng and signals him to drink.


    "Jiwu, that''s a bit too much. My brother hasn''t had a bite of rice. You''ve already had four cups in a row. Now you''re pouring such a full cup. Who can bear it?"


    Wang Longji said with some dissatisfaction that although he is the richest and most powerful here.


    But Chu Feng is his best brother. He was a good friend when he was in trouble. Although he has achieved nothing now, he can''t watch his brother be wronged.


    "Ha ha ha, how can I embarrass Ni? I haven''t seen Chu Feng for a long time, and this time I''m the host. Let''s have a drink, shouldn''t we?"


    When he heard Wang Longji''s words, Ji Wu didn''t seem to be angry. On the contrary, he was very generous, which made everyone sitting here have no reason to choose.


    "Right, Chu Feng, you''re just like brother Wu and one. Anyway, you''re single now. What are you afraid of?"


    "Right, Chu Feng, other people''s brother Wu has touched you. You''re not proud of it. You really don''t give face."


    "Chufeng, drink less."


    Some people sympathize with Chu Feng and say that not everyone has to kneel and lick Jiwu.


    "How much to drink depends on whether my Jiwu has such face."


    Hearing someone speak for Chu Feng, Ji Wu''s heart flashed a burst of unhappiness, but his face was still full of smiles, as if he just wanted to have a drink.


    Chu Feng looks at Liu Xi, who is pretending to be better than Liu Xi, and feels that he is very boring. He is just a garbage character, showing what he is.


    Eat a few thousand yuan of food, drink a few hundred yuan of wine, also his horse came to give me wine, what things.


    "I''ll drink for my brother."


    Wang Longji looks at Chu Feng''s face gloomy, can''t help but hurry up to say, Chu Feng but not easy to come, there''s no need to make so stiff.


    Bang, one.


    The sound of the glass hitting the table sounded.


    Wang Longji took the wine and couldn''t help looking at Jiwu.


    Ji Wu''s face was a little gloomy. It was he who threw the glass on the table.


    "Why are you there? I''ll let you drink it? Have you never seen wine or have you never drunk such a good wine? "


    Ji Wu stares at Wang Longji, his face is gloomy and his tone is not good.


    Let Wang Longji, who holds the wine glass and has his hand in the air, be at a loss. He is a little man, and he can''t afford to offend a noble young man like Ji Wu.


    And another is that the products of their company have sales interests in Jiwu.


    If raojiwu is not happy, his career will mean nothing.


    "Wu... Brother Wu, i... i..."


    On the one hand, he is a good brother, and on the other hand, he is a person he can''t afford to offend. He thought everyone was classmates, but now he is not easy to deal with.

 Chapter 193

    Wang Longji was in a dilemma. He held the cup up in the air, and his face was embarrassed. When he sat down again, none of you helped to say a word. Except for a few people, the rest looked at Wang Longji calmly.


    "What rubbish do you want me to drink?"


    Chu Feng said, took the cup in Wang Longji''s hand, looking at Jiwu, directly fell to the ground.


    "What did you say?"


    Ji Wu angrily looks at Chu Feng. Wang Longji is also shocked. All the people who are sitting there are shocked. Even Liu Xi is shocked.


    Chu Feng, in everyone''s impression, is just an ordinary poor man, usually easy-going, and a little timid, otherwise he would not be drunk as soon as he came in.


    But now it''s not normal. It''s arrogant to pour out the wine.


    "I said it''s not worthy of me to drink, and you''re not worthy of me to drink."


    Chu Feng''s face is calm, but his domineering words and arrogant actions show his difference today.


    "Grass, you''re such a poor guy. What''s the match for me today.


    Have you ever drunk a bottle of wine worth thousands of yuan? I haven''t heard of it. Give it to me.


    Lao Tzu''s income is several million a year. You are so poor that you don''t deserve it. You are so poor that you can''t even find a woman. Why do you pretend to be so poor.


    If you don''t drink, go away. Don''t let him be an eyesore here. "


    Jiwu a listen to Chu Feng words, the fire is not big, a rural poor than, also he installed.


    And he aimed at Chu Feng, also has a purpose, the climate of school, Chu Feng this poor than, also pursued Liu Xi, although did not agree, but the relationship between the two is OK.


    This party, Liu Xi to come, and Chu Feng also said he came, and then said he was single, Jiwu are some doubt, this Chu Feng is running to Liu Xi.


    So he just come out, plan to give Chu Feng a xiamawei, let him recognize the reality, also let him know his strength.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Feng is so arrogant, dare to provoke him.


    "Hehe, millions? It''s just rubbish. If you want to drink it, I''m afraid you won''t drink it. "


    "Waiter."


    In everyone is still shocked when Chu Feng so strong climate, the waiter came in.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The waiter looked at the two men in doubt.


    "What''s the best wine you have, give me ten bottles."


    On hearing this, the waiter was obviously stunned. Looking at the stunned people and the wine spilled on the floor, he immediately understood.


    "Sir, the best one here is Louis XIII collected by our boss. One bottle is 29888. Are you sure you want ten bottles?"


    The waiter looked at Chu Feng and said seriously that there were not many bottles of this wine. Although it was collected by the boss, the boss was never willing to drink it, just to improve the restaurant''s quality.


    "OK, that''s it. Please bring it to me quickly."


    Chu Feng said calmly, as if it was thirty yuan wine, not only Jiwu shocked, but also the person sitting there, who opened his mouth in surprise.


    "You are crazy. I won''t pay for it."


    Ji Wu said in a hurry. Ten bottles are close to 300000. He doesn''t want to be a big wrongdoer.


    And he and I don''t have that much money. Although his family''s annual income is more than one million, it''s not what he can spend.


    If you eat more than 300000 yuan a meal, you won''t be killed at home.


    "Madman, don''t mess around. We don''t have that much money."


    Wang Longji quickly pulls Chu Feng. He thinks Chu Feng has drunk too much. He can''t do anything about it. He can''t afford to pay, but he''s going to jail.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Feng shook his head to Wang Longji, indicating that he didn''t have to worry, he knew.

 Chapter 194

    But the boss said that if anyone sells Louis XIII, he will be rewarded 1000 yuan for one bottle, and 10 bottles will be 10000 yuan, which is higher than his monthly salary.


    Originally also happy waiter, listen to this, but not happy, although Chu Feng gorgeous dress, but can come to this kind of small party, how can and from hundreds of thousands of wine?


    "Sir, I don''t mean to offend you, but this drink is more expensive. My rights are limited. Can I pay first and I''ll give it to you?"


    The waiter can only put forward this unreasonable request, although it is extremely impolite to say this kind of thing.


    But if something goes wrong, he won''t lose his job.


    "OK, no problem."


    "Play with it."


    Chu Feng also understood that after all, everyone is not easy, there is no need to embarrass an irrelevant person.


    "Thank you


    The waiter gratefully thanks, bows to Chu Feng and retreats.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s more than a fake. I''ll tell you if it''s the wrong card. Run home and get something!"


    Looking at Chu Feng serious, and loading than, and pass card, Jiwu want to laugh.


    "Hey, Chu Feng, why Ni? You apologize to brother Wu. It''s over. It''s embarrassing if the waiter drives you out later."


    "It''s just, it''s just a glass of wine. Be generous and drink it. If you lose face, everyone will lose face. Why


    As soon as they saw it, they went to Jiwu to lick the dog. They were snobbish. Chu Feng didn''t care about this kind of grass.


    "Listen to me, we are all classmates. There''s no need to be so unhappy. Let''s forget it. It''s not easy for Chu Feng.


    Why don''t you go back first, Chu Feng? We''ll get together next time. "


    At this time, a man with glasses, some gentle said, the tone is quite to the point.


    And this person is the teacher that Chu Feng is looking for this time, Wang Zhiming.


    Although the teachers of a key Bilingual Primary School in Jinling are not very rich, they are very powerful.


    Which child doesn''t go to school and doesn''t want to go to a good school? Jinling Bilingual Experimental Primary School is a famous good school in the whole province.


    So no matter what people do, no matter where they go, they all have face, and their words are very weighty.


    "Madman, we''d better go now. There''s no need."


    Wang Longji also whispered that he was worried now.


    "Hahaha, since Zhiming said it, I''ll give him face."


    Ji Wu smiles at Wang Zhiming, nods and says to Chu Feng


    "Go away."


    "Thank you Zhiming. I have something else to ask you. Let''s talk about it later. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Chu Feng gives Wang Zhiming a smile and shakes his head, indicating that he doesn''t have to say much. He has his own way.


    "Ah."


    Looking at these two people, Wang Zhiming can only shake his head, no more words.


    Seeing this, Ji Wu was about to attack when he saw the waiter come in with an apologetic face.


    Ji Wu only saw a man come in, there was no drink, and the waiter''s face didn''t look good, so he was very happy.


    "Ha ha ha, poor than, still don''t get out, really his shame lost home."


    Ji Wu laughs, points to Chu Feng and scolds him.


    And everyone is shaking their heads and sighing, a helpless look.


    Only Chu Feng, looking at the waiter calmly, asked suspiciously:


    "My winery?"

 Chapter 195

    "My winery?"


    Chu Feng is also confused, a person came in, what does this mean.


    The waiter gives Ji Wu a look of disdain, and then says to Chu Feng:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t doubt you. Here''s your card. Please keep it."


    What''s the matter? The waiter''s brain is not broken. He shouldn''t throw the card on Chu Feng''s face and yell. What''s the matter with such an expression?


    Not only Ji Wu was puzzled, but Wang Longji was also muddled. Everyone was confused.


    After Chu Feng received the card, the waiter said to the door regardless of other people''s surprise


    "Come in."


    Then, in everyone''s surprised expression, a beautiful woman, each carrying a wine bottle made of black precious crystal, whose luxurious and gorgeous wine bottle is brandy aged for more than 50 years, Remy Martin Louis XIII.


    The grade of French wine is divided according to the producing area, but the grade of brandy is different. It is divided according to the barrel storage time.


    The production standard of Remy Martin is higher than that stipulated in the production law of the Cognac production area. Vs is less than 7 years old, VSOP is more than 7 years old, club is more than 12 years old, which is also called Remy Martin Club, and Napoleonic is more than 15 years old, XO is more than 20 years old, and l''aged''or is more than 30 years old, which is also called golden age.


    The aging period of more than 50 years can be called Louis XIII.


    Qi stood in a row, and the whole room was attracted by the ten bottles of wine.


    "Mr. Chu, all the wine you ordered has been served."


    A word from the waiter broke the quiet atmosphere.


    "Madman, is this... Is this true?"


    Wang Longji shocked looking at Chu Feng, a face of can''t believe.


    "It''s true, of course. It''s not in front of my eyes!"


    Chu Feng looked at him with a smile and said slowly. Then he looked at Jiwu.


    "Don''t you like it? Come on, I''ll drink with you. Dare you drink this wine? "


    Said Chu Feng to open a bottle, looking up is a breath, dry more than half bottle.


    Then he pointed to Ji Wu and said to the waiter, "open a bottle for him."


    "It''s, it''s impossible, it''s fake, i... I don''t drink."


    Looking at the wine in front of him, Ji Wu shook his head. How dare he drink it? It''s 30000 yuan a bottle.


    "False? You can''t talk nonsense, sir


    The attendant on one side stares at Ji Wu and says in a bad tone.


    Louis XIII, as the most aged French wine, is rare in the market. There will never be any fakes here.


    "This wine can''t be fake. I''ve seen it at a foreign party before, so I recognize it. Moreover, this kind of craft, this kind of bottle, and the taste of the wine has the smell of oak, golden yellow wine, mellow and rich taste, so it can''t be fake."


    Originally sat Liu Xi, stood up, slowly said, slowly came over.


    Then he picked up the half bottle of wine that Chu Feng had drunk, poured a cup for himself, gently picked it up, smelled it, and then dried it.


    "Yes, that''s the taste. It''s a real pre-50s brandy."


    Chu Feng looked at Liu Xi, also slightly surprised, people look good, but also understand quite a lot, but what do you mean by drinking the wine I have drunk?


    "Hello, Miss Liu, can''t you open a new bottle to drink?"

 Chapter 196

    Liu Xi, who was still noble, was ashamed when she heard Chu Feng''s words. She just saw such a good wine for a moment and didn''t resist it.


    Can''t help but taste up, that still care about that.


    "I... I..."


    Liu Xi blushed and went back to sit down without answering.


    And Chu Feng doesn''t care, and looks at Ji Wu whose face is as ugly as eating excrement, and picks his eyebrows.


    "To drink or not to drink?"


    When the wine was served, Ji Wu was already in despair, but when he heard Liu Xi''s words, Liu Xi had already drunk the hotel that Chu Feng had drunk, his heart was dead.


    "You... Chu Feng, don''t be arrogant. Don''t you just have some stinky money?


    Is it great to have money?


    We''ll see! "


    Jiwu stammered. He didn''t dare to scold chufeng. He didn''t dare to drink. Finally, he blushed and ran away.


    "Hum, Chu Feng, wait for me."


    Jiwu, who went out of the door, immediately turned pale. I don''t know what bad idea he had.


    "Ha ha ha, madman, you are still an invisible local tyrant who hasn''t been found for many years."


    Watching Ji Wu run away, Wang Longji happily patted Chu Feng''s shoulder and said, it''s very relieving.


    This kind of money has been showing off, but also a high attitude, who despise, we should teach him, what is the dog''s eye low.


    "You see that?


    Well, I have a showdown. I''m a billionaire. "


    Chu Feng made an extremely exaggerated and elegant expression, seriously said to Wang Longji.


    Looking at Chu Feng at this time, everyone burst into a smile, this embarrassing atmosphere, suddenly relieved.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Feng, I mean it''s not easy. One day it''s going to soar. It''s true."


    "Yes, brother Feng has always been so low-key, but his noble temperament has never changed."


    "Brother Feng is really a talented person. He is really capable of big business. I need to help him more in the future."


    Just lick Jiwu a few weeds, now immediately fell to Chu Feng, began to lick dog mode.


    Moreover, there are also those who say that they are smiling, relaxed and eloquent, as if they are really like that.


    "I grass, you are really cheeky. Why didn''t you say that just now, now you say that again."


    Wang Longji listen to these, immediately a little angry said a word, it can be said is not to face.


    "I grass, old chicken, you said that, you don''t slander me in front of brother Feng."


    "That is, we are all classmates. What you said, let brother Feng see us in the future."


    Looking at everyone a Wu elder brother, now has become the appearance of Feng elder brother, Wang Longji feels disgusted, how can there be such a classmate.


    Wang Longji also wants to say a few words, was interrupted by Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha ha, right, everyone, don''t care so much, but also be restrained."


    "Today is a classmate gathering. Don''t let some small incidents affect everyone''s mood."


    Chu Feng''s words, also let everyone a burst of applause, crazy all kinds of say Chu Feng''s good words.


    Then, at Chu Feng''s request, the waiter gave Chu Feng a bigger private room.


    "I''d better have the most expensive dishes on the table. Leave the wine. You can go down."


    Chu Feng said to the waiter, originally said can leave a few girls to Chu Feng their service, but Chu Feng refused.


    For one thing, he didn''t like to be watched by others while eating. For another thing, there were several female classmates here, which he couldn''t let go.

 Chapter 197

    Chu Feng sits on the main seat, which is also the consensus of humility. On the left side is Wang Longji, and on the right side is Liu Xi.


    Moreover, this time the dishes were served very fast, which was like the table just now. Part time jobs were like squeezing toothpaste. They couldn''t keep up with the food and didn''t enjoy themselves at all.


    At last, all kinds of delicacies filled the table, which were usually heard or not.


    "Open wine, open wine, dry up, don''t just eat vegetables, don''t drink."


    Although talking and laughing, but no one dare to mention wine, food is not reserved, so Chu Feng chat for a long time, no one drink, can''t help saying.


    "Brother Feng, is this wine really good?"


    The man was a little excited and embarrassed. This is a bottle of nearly 30000 yuan. You can drink it freely.


    "Lunatic, two bottles have been opened. I think the others should be returned. After all, they are very expensive."


    Sitting beside Chu Feng, Wang Longji also said that a bottle of 30000 yuan, his salary for three months, and Chu Feng, he knows, is also from the countryside, there is no need to be so extravagant.


    "Yes, I''ve bought them all. Can''t I take them back?"


    Said, Chu Feng picked up a bottle, opened, first to both sides of Wang Longji, with Liu Xi two people poured on.


    "Come on, don''t make yourself at home. Pour it up, pour it up. It''s not enough. We''re asking for it."


    "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Say Chu Feng to carry up wine cup, signal everybody to drink together.


    "Well, brother Feng is really heroic. Today we are really lucky. Come on, I don''t think we can drink such a good wine in our life. We must drink enough today."


    "Yes, brother Feng is not easy to come here. I think we should let brother Feng enjoy himself."


    So together, the wine naturally opened.


    "Come on, let''s respect brother Feng."


    In this way, everyone''s atmosphere became active. All kinds of cowhide were blowing, and they didn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    "Madman, we used to eat instant noodles together. I didn''t expect that you are so developed now. It''s really great."


    Wang Longji saw Chu Feng, originally happy, now a few cups of wine, immediately Miss full, pull Chu Feng said.


    "Ah, it''s not easy for your brother to be what I am today. I don''t know how much I''ve suffered and how much I''ve been wronged."


    "If you have any difficulties after menstruation, just say it directly."


    "Well, well, I''m relieved to have you."


    Two people say, is a few cups of wine, drink very enjoy.


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, have fun today."


    "Ah, I haven''t seen you for many years. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Chu Feng looks at Liu Xi, takes his glass and says with a smile that Liu Xi has already drunk several cups, and now he is also a little red with a beautiful face.


    "I can''t drink it. I''ll be drunk when I drink it."


    Liu Xi quickly waved her hand and said that her face was hot and her head was dizzy.


    "Liu Xi finally toast, how can not drink Ni, come on, let''s drink together with brother Feng, drunk I send you home."


    Liu Xi beside, is also Liu Xi''s good friend, Jian anlei, said with a smile, and also to Chu Feng blinked.


    This woman is also very good, with a good figure, a good face, a good family background and a famous ghost spirit.


    "Brother Feng, would you mind drinking one together?"


    Jian an Lei blinks her eyes and says to Chu Feng, which is quite provocative.

 Chapter 198

    Looking at Jian anlei''s provocative eyes, Chu Feng is also full of smile, nodded to her and said:


    "Jane anlei, beauty, please. Come on, I''ll do it. You two are free."


    By Jian anlei so area, Liu Xi naturally also feel embarrassed to refuse, can only carry the wine cup, drink together.


    Chu Feng directly finish, looking at her two people, Liuxi drink half, already can''t drink, and jiananlei directly to drink, really heroic.


    "Hahaha, brother Feng, what''s up?"


    Jian anlei inverted the glass, a display glass without a drop of wine, face slightly red looking at Chu Feng.


    "Yes, Jane, beauty is heroism."


    Chu Feng talked with the two beauties again, and added wechat to each other, leaving contact information.


    Then he went to Wang Zhiming and sat down.


    On the one hand, Wang Zhiming is the reason why he came here tonight. After all, he doesn''t know much about Jinling school.


    "Zhiming, come on, let''s do it together."


    There are few people who can be toasted by Chu Feng. Wang Zhiming is also shocked by Chun Ruo. Originally, this meal was very luxurious, and it was also the most expensive one he had ever eaten.


    And this wine, is not, please drink, eat Chu Feng, it is not.


    "Chu Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are developing very well now."


    Looking at Chu Feng to propose a toast, Wang Zhiming stands up and says to Chu Feng with a smile.


    "Sit down, you are all old classmates. Why are you so outspoken?"


    Said Chu Feng also sat beside, a cup of wine, Chu Feng said his purpose.


    "Zhiming, I have a child here who missed school time. Do you think there''s any other way?"


    Chu Feng looking at Wang Zhiming, slowly said, this matter, there is a way, natural easy to deal with.


    "Your child?"


    Wang Zhiming looks at Chu Feng in surprise. After all, he hasn''t seen Chu Feng for several years.


    "How can I be single? I''m a good friend of mine. How can I enter your school? Is it difficult?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile, can enter their school, that is absolutely the best.


    "I''m not sure about this. I''ll ask the headmaster for you tomorrow to see if it''s OK. But I''ll give you a piece of news. You can start with the renovation of our school library."


    Wang Zhiming looked around and said to Chu Feng, this kind of words is very bad. If someone knows it, he will get a corruption or something, and his life will be wasted.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll leave a contact information for you to ask tomorrow. If not, I''ll talk about it."


    A listen to this, Chu Feng understood, the world has no that don''t love money.


    As the old saying goes, there is nothing that money can''t solve. If there is, it means you don''t have enough money.


    But for Chu Feng, what can be solved with money is nothing.


    This party is really luxurious and luxurious, and it''s also the best party ever.


    "Go, madman, sing. I haven''t enjoyed myself so much for a long time."


    Wang Longji said to Chu Feng, and this is the link that they often have to carry out after gathering.


    "OK, now that we''ve had a good meal, let''s go and have a good time today."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Feng is very generous. Let''s go."


    "Fengge Wuwei, get up tonight."


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, everyone a burst of excitement, the atmosphere is lively and extraordinary.


    "I know there''s a very good KTV not far from here. It''s better to go there."


    A person blinks an eye, say to everybody, see that appearance, very expect.


    "I don''t think you''re talking about the ''sky view'' KTV, but I heard that there are no ten thousand pieces in it."


    A person immediately understand that person''s words, surprised to say, where is a man''s paradise, women are flower room, luxury, should have.

 Chapter 199

    Chu Feng doesn''t know these naturally. After all, he didn''t get together much before, and he went to this kind of place very well.


    "I''m Cao. Don''t you cheat others? It''s OK to go, everyone."


    As soon as Wang Longji heard that it was the sky view, he directly told him that it was not a pit for his brother. It was really a big injustice.


    A meal of several hundred thousand, and now where to go, really think people stupid money.


    "Old chicken, what you said is not that you said to go to KTV. Now it''s called pitching people."


    "Yes, it''s not very far there. It''s convenient for us to go there, and it''s safe to go far after drinking."


    Several people mumbled, as if what they said was quite reasonable.


    "Let''s go. It''s my treat. I''ll go anywhere. Why not go cheaper?"


    Chu Feng big sleeve a wave, gallant said, really put the money a little amount did not put in mind.


    "Hahaha, brother Feng is so grand. Where is a man''s paradise? Where do you want to go in your dream? Thank you for fulfilling your dream today."


    "Brother Feng is domineering. Let''s go."


    "Come on, brother. Don''t care about money here."


    Chu Feng pats Wang Longji. This is a good brother. Who else can save money for him except his parents?


    "Well, you can understand."


    Now that Chu Feng has said it, there''s no need for him to say anything more.


    "Two beauties, shall I take you there?"


    "It''s just your broken car. It''s only 100000 yuan. I want to take two beauties with me. Let''s go, Liu daxiaohua, and Jane. Let''s take my mother."


    "Did my Audi A6 speak? What a show. "


    At this time, it''s just like the weather for beautiful women to show their strength. Although the road is not far away, it''s also very good to pick up a different friendship.


    "These people, they are."


    Wang Longji looked at these people and invited them one by one. They were women, but they didn''t invite this person.


    "It''s OK. I have a car. Let''s go first."


    Chu Feng just a smile, completely don''t care.


    "Hey, Chu Feng, you don''t come to rescue people, can''t you invite us to take your car?"


    At this time, Jian anlei, who is surrounded by the crowd, pulls Liu Xi to run over and looks at Chu Feng and says.


    "My car is a little small. Are you sure you want to squeeze it?"


    Chu Feng looked at these two people, some uncertain asked, he promised Wang Longji, and the back seat is really a little small.


    "Just squeeze. We''re both in good shape. We can squeeze."


    Jian anlei said haughtily, but Liu Xi was a little embarrassed. Chu Feng''s meaning seemed to be unwilling.


    "Well, I''ll drive."


    Chu Feng said, went to drive, people see Liu Xi and Jian anlei to take Chu Feng''s car, naturally gave up the two people.


    After all, there are more than two women and several others who come to the party. Although they are not as beautiful as these two, they are women after all.


    After that, those who didn''t drive were waiting at the door. They all came early, so the car stopped not far away. Soon they all stopped at the door and picked up those who were willing to sit.


    But instead of leaving, they wait for Chu Feng to see what kind of car Chu local tyrant drives.


    "This Chu Feng how to return a responsibility, how still don''t come, won''t escape."


    "I don''t know how much it costs to sing a song because they have so much money."


    "It can''t be a car. Otherwise, how can I go to the underground garage? If it''s a good car, it would have been stopped by the doorman."


    "Wait a minute. It''s not urgent anyway."


    Several people stopped together, chatting and looking around to see what kind of car Chu Feng had so much money to drive.

 Chapter 200

    After a while, no one was disappointed. Sure enough, an aggressive super car came over in a storm, and then a big drift came to a stable stop in front of Wang Longji and the three of them.


    "Wow, this car is so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. I''m going to have a seat. How nice it would be."


    The passers-by who were eating beside them were all amazed. They took out their mobile phones and took photos to record videos.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    The window slowly rolled down, revealing Chu Feng''s handsome face.


    "Wow, so handsome. It''s like having a monkey with him."


    "It''s over. I''m infatuated with him. What should I do?"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s handsome cheek, several girls taking photos said with intoxication.


    "Get in the car!"


    Chu Feng says to Wang Longji, Liu Xi and Jian anlei. Looking at the car, they are still in a daze. They are awakened by Chu Feng''s words.


    "I''m Cao, madman, your car is not cheap!"


    Wang Longji touched the car body enviously and murmured.


    "It''s OK. It''s not expensive." Chu Feng said casually.


    "Brother Feng, let''s stay for one or two million this time."


    A classmate who looked at Baoma looked at the car and said to chufeng.


    "Brother Feng, how much is the car? I''ll have the whole one then."


    Another student with an Audi asked, although he can''t buy it, he can''t be weak.


    The boys around are almost asking, as if everyone can afford it.


    "Well, it''s not expensive. I believe you can afford it. It''s only 30 million."


    Chu Feng helpless, can only truthfully answer, we are all acquaintances, there is no need to hide anything.


    "What? More than 30 million. Chu Feng, don''t cheat our old classmates. This car can have more than 30 million. "


    "Yes, it''s Mercedes Benz! That''s so expensive. You''re a bit boastful. If you say more than three million, people may believe that you bought it. "


    After all, we are all people who have not graduated for a few years. Unless we have assets at home, our monthly salary is not much, let alone millions, tens of millions of living money.


    There are more than 30 million people who have to buy a car by stages, which is astronomical.


    What''s more, Chu Feng''s family doesn''t have a mine, and it''s still from the countryside. You said that you''ve made a fortune in recent years, and you can accept a meal of more than 300000 yuan.


    But if you say that you have bought more than 30 million cars, then people will really doubt it.


    Chu Feng also shakes his head with self mockery. He doesn''t understand if his realm is not enough. No matter how many explanations there are, it''s useless.


    "I''m Cao. Isn''t this the limited edition amgprojee of Mercedes Benz? Jinling is the only one. It was bought by someone. I still want to buy it next time.


    Brother, you are too quick. "


    All of a sudden, a boy from Bentley saw Chu Feng''s car, exclaimed, ran over, looked at the car carefully, excited.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Feng looked at the man in doubt, and asked in doubt, as if he didn''t know him.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Cai Wenbin from Linxian construction company. This is my business card."


    Say, this young man handed Chu Feng a business card, Chu Feng looked at one eye, unexpectedly still a manager.


    Young, looking completely unlike ah, Chu Feng thought it was the master of which family.


    "It''s a big company. I''ve heard that it started in Linxian County. Now it''s very popular in Jinling."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. I saw it on TV two days ago. The development of the west part of the city is this company."


    When Cai Wenbin mentioned his company, everyone exclaimed that this construction company, however, is a big rising company in recent years.


    "What''s your friend''s name?"

 Chapter 201

    "It turned out to be manager CAI. I''ve heard so much about him."


    Chu Feng looked at the business card, a plan appeared in his heart, so he got off the car and shook hands with CAI Wenbin.


    Linxian is really their county. When he came back home, he said he wanted to build roads. He was worried that there were no people in this field, so he sent them to Linxian, and they were still villagers.


    "It''s not easy for me to see friends anywhere. I can buy more than 30 million cars. It must be not easy. I don''t know my friend''s name. Where do you work?"


    Cai Wenbin looked at the reasonable Chu Feng, casually asked, can drive this kind of car, should not be a nobody.


    "I''m Cao. It''s more than 30 million. I thought it was a lie."


    "It''s true. This man is the manager of Hongda Construction. He said that he should not be fake. I didn''t expect that the car would really be more than 30 million. I said, how could a local tyrant like Fengge make the car cheap."


    "Cao, you didn''t believe it just now. You said you wanted to buy one. Now you say that again!"


    "I have, you must have heard wrong, the strength of brother Feng still need to question?"


    On hearing Cai Wenbin''s words, everyone was both envious and shocked. They completely forgot what they had just said.


    "Chu Feng is just a nameless man. When you are famous, we can cooperate with you when we have a chance."


    Cai Wenbin was obviously stunned. He was so low-key that he didn''t want to disclose where he was high-tech, but this sentence of cooperation is obviously a big business man.


    "Good, looking forward to cooperation."


    "Young master, the customer has been waiting inside. Let''s go first."


    Looking at Cai Wenbin chatting with Chu Feng here, Cai Wenbin''s secretary came forward and gently reminded Cai Wenbin.


    "I see."


    Cai Wenbin didn''t have that secretary, so he was also a very easygoing person.


    "Brother Cai, get busy first, and we''ll get in touch."


    "OK, I think my brother is also a cheerful person. If you have time, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    A perfect encounter, that is to help Chu Feng solve the problem of how much the car costs, but also for his hometown road building, also has a look.


    "Let''s go."


    Such a disturbance, we are really, and fully believe that now Chu Feng, has been sitting again, no one can compare the big local tyrant.


    Originally, it was not far away, and soon everyone came to tiantianjing KTV, which is a high-end club. As soon as Chu Feng drove over, a doorman came to open the door for him.


    "Welcome to the sky view."


    And bowed with a smile, very dedicated.


    Looking at the back three people get off, Chu Feng throws the key to him, takes out his wallet, takes out several red tickets, and hands them to him.


    "Park the car for me."


    Did not look at the people behind, with Liu Xi three people, went in.


    "Back, give way to the car. Why are you stopping?"


    Looking at Chu Feng walking in, the doorman, who was still smiling, changed his normal way and yelled at the owner of BMW and Audi behind Chu Feng.


    "I''m Cao. It''s not that I don''t give you money."


    The man had the money in his hand and was waiting to stop the car. As a result, he was waiting for the result.


    "Are you the only ones who send the beggars?"


    "What''s the matter? If you drive a broken car, you want me to stop. Get out of the way, or I''ll call someone."


    Although it''s just a doorman, these people really don''t dare to offend them. They can only curse and park the car by themselves.


    "Hum, a group of poor people also want to pretend to be uncle."


    The doorman scolded, and then he stopped the car. These people have very fierce eyes. They don''t have a million level or above. They will never stop for you with their faces licked.

 Chapter 202

    After Chu Feng came in, he opened an emperor''s room directly.


    Then there was a phone call from the front desk, and soon a beautiful woman came over and said to Chu Feng:


    "My name is Xiaolan. Some distinguished guests, please follow me."


    The emperor''s room is on the third floor. Although it is on the third floor, it has its own elevator, which also symbolizes the identity of the people who can walk here.


    Out of the elevator is a corridor, mild lighting, exquisite and artistic decoration, naturally very clean, and very clean around, indicating that this is not an ordinary KTV.


    There are few rooms here, so there are two beauties standing at the door of every private room.


    One is to avoid being disturbed by the wrong way, and the other is to facilitate on call service.


    "Here we are, dear guest."


    The beauty called Xiaolan takes chufeng to a private room and says to chufeng with a smile.


    Then he introduced to Chu Feng


    "These two are number six and number eight. They are specially for you."


    The senior club, especially this kind of imperial room, has one person in charge and two waiters, which is convenient for the first time service. Then the two beauties at the door said to Chu Feng.


    "I''m number six, I''m number eight. I''m glad to serve you."


    Said two people pushed open the door, a please gesture, Chu Feng and others strode into.


    As soon as they entered the box, they were amazed. Beautiful and spacious room, with 80 or 90 flat, now the lighting is bright, you can see the details clearly.


    The main decoration is blue and white, very fine, and the decoration is European, very delicate.


    The white walls are very clean, the floor is spotless, the genuine carpet is unlikely to have cigarette burns, and the light detergent in the air smells good.


    The brand-new red leather sofa, the blue light on the wall and floor, the bar full of wine, and the big TV set.


    Chu Feng looked at it and sat on the sofa. It was very soft and comfortable, and everyone was the first to come. They were all very deep, and sat down with Chu Feng.


    The two waiters were busy separately, one serving fruit plates, and one plate after another were placed at the table. Each time they put them down, they were half kneeling.


    Another waiter prepares the wine glass and so on nimbly, also is the half kneeling service all the time, lets Chu Feng sigh that the conference service is unusual, this money spends absolutely is very valuable.


    I''ve really seen what high-level club service is.


    Looking at the kneeling service of two beauties in professional clothes, several men are also looking at each other.


    "Madman, hehe, this is not the legendary princess, is it?"


    Wang Longji looked for a while, and secretly said to Chu Feng, Chu Feng also just remembered that there is such a career in the night.


    Xiao Lan, who is pouring wine for Chu Feng, hears what Wang Longji says to Chu Feng, takes a look at Chu Feng, and then says to himself.


    "You are right, sir. They are the princesses of our club, but generally they only do some normal services, which can''t be too much!


    However, if they are moved by any childe, they will volunteer that. We also allow that here. "


    There are also girls here. After hearing this, Wang Longji''s face is a little red, while others are very strange.


    Although we are thinking about it in our hearts, what we say in front of our old classmates, especially our female classmates, will make us lose face.


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Chu Feng nods, dissolves Wang Longji''s embarrassment and says casually that he doesn''t take it seriously at all. Then Chu Feng looks at Xiaolan and says.


    "What about you?"

 Chapter 203

    "What about you? What are the requirements? "


    Chu Feng calmly looking at her, asked, let the students around surprise, did not expect Chu Feng will say such words.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Chu is really joking. How can a rich man like you take a fancy to me?"


    Yilan is worthy of the high-level places in and out of the people, more this does not have a little flustered appearance, also does not have a little embarrassed appearance, laughing and responding.


    "Brother Feng, we are in such a high mood. Would you like to call some warm ones over?"


    Xiaolan looks at these big men, but these women are very reserved, and it must be boring to play.


    "Not this time. Just open me a few bottles of champagne!"


    The so-called warm field, it doesn''t matter, is to open a few, the size of the princess just, they are students gathering, men and women have, so not suitable.


    This time, of course, it''s impossible to call. After all, Chu Feng only heard of it and never played it. How can he know what others say without experiencing it.


    "Champagne?"


    Not only a few male students, but also female students like Liu Xi and Jian anlei, are excited. The one who drinks champagne in the nightclub is not the big guy.


    For example, Mr. Wang, the long-known husband of the country, especially likes to drink champagne. Every time he goes to the night show, he always starts with six bottles, which is also known as the Dragon suit in Mandarin.


    And Xiaolan''s eyes are also bright. The one who opens the champagne is definitely a local tyrant, and the one who spends money like dirt.


    "What color does brother Feng want? How many bottles to open?"


    "Let''s have a dragon suit first."


    Chu Feng thought about it and said to Xiao Lan, come to the nightclub, don''t order the Dragon set, how to call him Shenhao.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    Xiao Lan smiles at Chu Feng and says to the waiter.


    After hearing this, I said that everyone was very excited and came to the nightclub. This is definitely the highest standard. Take a picture, and you can boast all your life.


    You know, this is spade a!


    Spade a stood out in a blind competition of champagne organized by the world''s only professional magazine "Champaign" in 2009. It played a decisive card with an average score of 96 points, leaving behind major brands such as MOET and Kaige. At that time, both of them played an important role in the world of champagne.


    Champagne as like as two peas, and the only place in the French area is champagne, which is called champagne. The wine produced in other areas is exactly the same as the champagne wine.


    So, when you hear something from the United States and New Zealand, it''s just a slap in the face.


    Bubbling wine is bubbling wine. What kind of champagne is it.


    However, among the five types of champagne sold in China, the cheapest one, spade a gold, has a market reference price of 3688! As for the price of pink gold, platinum, purple gold and black gold, it''s amazing.


    And the Dragon set, including these five colors, a dragon set, in the nightclub price 88888, if outside, certainly not so expensive, also about 60000 yuan.


    So when you hear Chu Feng breakfast champagne, especially spade a, you are naturally very excited.


    In this climate, several girls have gathered on the song platform and started to order songs.


    The atmosphere also slowly enlivened.


    "Here''s your wine, Mr. Chu."


    After Xiaolan received the notice, she said to Chu Feng that she couldn''t come in without the notice.

 Chapter 204

    "Well, bring it in."


    Chu Feng nodded, here is the service is good, the general basic is not knock on the door to come in, a little polite, people are very angry.


    With Chu Feng''s consent, several young models in bikini and wriggling posture slowly walked into the box with spade a champagne.


    They went to Chu Feng''s front, and stood in a row, teasing him with hot eyes.


    But think of today is a classmate party, and looking at these dust smell a little heavy women, Chu Feng also can''t raise too much interest, but the rest of the gay men are not the same, one by one secretly aimless, slightly excited expression.


    And the girls are also surprised to see these women, some surprised.


    "Mr. Chu, your wine is here. Would you like to keep some beautiful women warm wine?"


    Xiao Lan looks at Chu Feng and asks with a smile. When she hears this, not only the male comrades raise their ears, but also the female students look at Chu Feng with a strange face.


    "People don''t have to. Don''t we have many beautiful women here?"


    And Chu Feng just sat on the sofa, hands empty lift, down pressure, and so on all people are quiet, signal them to put down the wine can leave.


    Hearing this, the faces of those young models flashed with imperceptible disappointment, but they still had the kneeling service with professional quality. After the process, they left quietly.


    Looking at a few beautiful women out, we also reluctantly took back their eyes.


    "Hahaha, madman, is that champagne?"


    Wang Longji picked up a bottle of champagne, looked carefully, murmured, you can see, is very excited.


    And others can only envy the look, take certainly dare not take, how expensive.


    "I haven''t had one. Come on, all of you. Let''s drink together."


    With Chu Feng''s words, everyone rushed over, this thing, they really did not drink, whether it is open wine, or pour wine, we all feel very magical.


    With the opening of the champagne, the fragrance filled the whole room.


    "Wow, it smells good."


    Everyone took it up, smelled it first, didn''t drink it, and was intoxicated in it.


    "Here, for you."


    "Well, how can I drink it, Mr. Chu joked."


    Chu Feng signals Xiaolan to have a drink, but Xiaolan smiles and refuses. She is not qualified to drink the customer''s wine, and sometimes the wine can''t be drunk indiscriminately.


    It''s the same as drinking in the car in the University. After drinking my water, it means the same as my water.


    So they absolutely don''t drink, no matter what kind of wine it is, how expensive it is.


    Unless you''re interested in that, you can accept the wine from the customer.


    "Don''t worry. There are so many people here. I can eat you."


    "This..."


    Xiaolan hesitates. Chu Feng is such a local tyrant. To tell the truth, she is a little bit moved, but there are too many people here.


    "I''ll be angry if you don''t drink it!"


    Chu Feng deliberately pulls a face and says to Xiao Lan.


    "All right."


    Then she just took the wine that Chu Feng handed over, full of smile, in the heart is unavoidably also some excitement, to tell the truth, she really didn''t drink such wine.


    On the one hand, few people can afford this, and on the other hand, she is not a casual person.


    "Come on, let''s do one. Don''t get drunk or come back."


    With Chu Feng raised his glass, everyone was excited to come together and drink together.


    At the end of this glass of wine, everyone had a good time. Liu Xi, who was still reserved, sang a song at the instigation of Jane anlei, and her voice was very beautiful.


    "Come on, Chu local tyrant, let''s have a drink."


    With the lesson of Jiwu, few people dare to come here to toast, and Jian anlei is the first one.

 Chapter 205

    There was Wang Longji drinking with Chu Feng, but others did not dare to ask Chu Feng to drink and sing. As Chu Feng''s good brother, he naturally became the object of care.


    So Chu Feng can only chat with Xiao Lan casually, and it looks lonely.


    So jiananlei just seized this opportunity, ran over, took the rest of the champagne, poured a cup, said to Chu Feng.


    And in the whole field, after pouring them a glass, the rest of the champagne was all in Chu Feng''s place. Chu Feng didn''t bother to give them a drink, and others naturally didn''t have the courage to pour it.


    And this Jian anlei is more bold, smiling, sitting beside Chu Feng, and also with that white jade arm top Chu Feng, with a provocative eye, looking at Chu Feng, indicating to drink.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Chu Feng looked at her, casually picked up the glass, touched, min a mouthful.


    And Jian anlei, who drank more than half of it directly, turned a little red.


    "Brother Feng is not going to sing! It''s boring to sit here. "


    Jian anlei looks at Chu Feng with a red face. She is charming in her eyes, which makes people look at the temptation.


    "Yes, why don''t you accompany me?"


    Say, Chu Feng a hand directly hugged Jian an Lei, and then carry up wine cup, smile of drink.


    All of a sudden, Jian anlei''s face turned red like a ripe apple. Although she had some imagination, she was definitely not in front of so many people.


    "Old classmate, so many people are watching, don''t make trouble!"


    Jian anlei twisted her body and pulled Chu Feng''s hand down. Then she ran away and went to find Liu Xi to sing.


    Although some male students have seen it, they can only ignore it and dare not say anything.


    "Lei Lei, you are so brave!"


    Looking at Jane anlei with a red face, Liu Xi joked that she was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect Chu Feng to be so bold. She didn''t go to school like that before.


    "Sorry, you also make fun of me. Why don''t you go and have a toast? Let''s see if Chu Feng dares to go to school. He chased you.


    Now he''s the fifth diamond king, and you''re single. Don''t miss it this time. It''s like a perfect man. If you miss it, you''ll regret it. "


    "Before you mentioned it again, I''m not as rough as you. Besides, people are so rich, how can they like me?"


    Listen to Jian anlei''s words, Liu Xi shakes her head and says, although she thinks in her heart, if she agrees to be with Chu Feng, then she doesn''t have to be so tired now.


    You don''t have to run around for money. It''s good to be a rich lady.


    "Liu Xi, who are you talking about? I''m doing it for you. If you don''t do it, don''t blame me."


    "Finally, for you, would you like to have a drink with him?"


    Jane anlei has a cheerful personality. Naturally, she can let everything go. If she says I''m Liu Xi, she can''t help others. Even if she has a handle, it''s useless. Who makes people cheeky.


    "Mr. Chu, this beautiful woman looks very interesting to you."


    Sitting beside chufeng, Xiaolan looks at jiananlei and says to chufeng with a smile.


    As a night expert, she can''t get away with these little moves.


    "Ha ha ha, really? I can''t see why you''ve been here all the time. I thought you were interested in me."


    Chu Feng Lang Shuang a smile, eyes up and down the Xiaolan, there is quite provocative tone said.


    As for jiananlei''s behavior, he is not a novice, as an old driver, but also Shenhao, naturally understand, so Chu Feng will come so.

 Chapter 206

    "Mr. Chu is joking. Even if people are interested in you, it''s also that Luohua is purposeful and merciless."


    Xiaolan, as a night show master, speaks very well.


    "Hey, hey, that''s possible."


    "Come here, let''s have a drink."


    Chu Feng a pat beside him, smile Ying Ying of looking at her, signal Xiao Lan to sit here, very bold and arrogant.


    "Mr. Chu, are you serious?"


    Xiaolan stares big eyes and smiles, making a surprised and excited expression, as if it was a big surprise.


    "If you don''t come here, I''ll be angry!"


    Chu Feng eyebrows pick, deliberately pulled up the face, as if already unhappy.


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Then Xiao Lan got up and came over with a smile.


    Has been concerned about Chu Feng Jian anlei, see Chu Feng and Xiaolan chat hot, not happy, also has been persuading Liu Xi with her in the past.


    But now she found out that Chu Feng wanted to let that coquettish girl sit beside her, and the woman also passed by. Chu Feng was her goal tonight.


    "Go, it''s too late."


    Jian anlei, who was still persuading Liu Xi, saw this situation and directly took Liu Xi to Chu Feng.


    Then, before waiting for Xiaolan to sit down, jian''anlei pulls Liu Xi and sits directly beside Chu Feng. At the same time, she looks at Xiaolan provocatively.


    "Brother Feng, I want to drink with you."


    Xiaolan saw this, but also just shook his head, snatch food she certainly can''t, and she I don''t have to do so, just to deal with Chu Feng.


    She can also clearly see that Chu Feng has no intention of her, so now Jane anlei and Liu Xi come over, and she sits aside.


    "Well, Miss Liu is a rare person. We must drink more."


    Chu Feng looked at some shy Liu Xi, also want money a bright, can be said to be his first love, but at the beginning was too silly, say what to go to college together, graduation can hand in hand, kiss and that.


    But later, the two became more and more distant. Today, Liu Xi was better than before, and he also recalled the love in his heart.


    After all, the first love is the most unforgettable, can get, is very few.


    First love is also the most regret of life, ignorant, nothing to get, did not leave.


    So after seeing Liu Xi''s first face, Chu Feng''s heart is restless.


    But now Liu Xi is still the same as before. He is traditional and reserved. He doesn''t speak much. They can''t catch up with each other.


    Now, with Jane anlei, who is dedicated to herself, Liu Xi will be doomed.


    "Yes, we must drink more."


    "You drink too, don''t talk about others."


    "Wow, brother Feng, I''ve brought your cherished love to you. You''re so ruthless. Let a little girl drink. What if she gets drunk?"


    Jane anlei said pitifully, but she gave Liu Xi, Chu Feng and him a glass of wine on hand.


    "What are you afraid of when you get drunk? Five star hotels are not enough for you?"


    Chu Feng looks at Jian anlei and says jokingly.


    "Miss Liu, we haven''t seen each other for many years. I don''t know how to contact my old classmate. Have you forgotten all the feelings of going to school?"


    Chu Feng and three people touched a cup, casually said, and listen to Liu Xi a burst of hot, that year''s love, is not to go to school that meeting, the kind of relationship between the two people.


    Liu Xi did not expect, Chu Feng still remember, she so many good running, also often think of that green memories, was thought to have been a memory, but today was lit.

 Chapter 207

    "Look, I''ll say that brother Feng still remembers you. After all, it was the first love."


    Jian anlei, with a proud face, said to Liu Xi with a smile. She just told Liu Xi, but she didn''t believe it.


    "Brother Feng, you''re joking. I''m just too busy."


    Liu Xi did not have the good gas dish one eye Jian anlei, slightly some embarrassed to Chu Feng said.


    "That''s not the reason. I have to drink with my brother today."


    Then Chu Feng three people talk and laugh, drink up, slowly, Liu Xi also put open.


    "Chu Feng, it''s time for you to drink. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you were so shy then, but now you are so bold."


    "When I was not shy, you could escape from me. Ha ha ha, come on, don''t say it. Keep drinking."


    "No, no, I can''t. I''m going out."


    "Ray, come with me."


    After a while, Liu Xi couldn''t drink any more. She grabbed Jian anlei and went to the bathroom.


    Chu Feng smiles and looks at the two people leaving. Liu Xi obviously puts down his guard now.


    "Hee hee, Miss Liu, you dare to say that you are not interested in Chu Feng. You took the initiative just now."


    After going to the bathroom and washing her hands, Jian anlei says to Liu Xi.


    "You''re so happy to say that you''re going to stick it in someone''s arms. You''re not interested in that."


    Liu Xi looks at Jian anlei and says unkindly that she is not blind. It can be seen.


    "Yes, I''m just interested in people, aren''t you?"


    "It''s none of your business if I let you talk nonsense."


    After washing her hands, Liu Xi bounces directly on Jane anlei''s face.


    "I''ll go, Liu Xi. These are to destroy my mother''s make-up. Are they intentional?"


    Jian anlei said, naturally it was a counterattack, and they ran out after each other.


    "Brother Niu, thank you very much today. It''s my greatest honor to meet you."


    "Xiaowu, although I''m not a big man, I can still speak in front of brother Biao. I''ll take you there this time. Don''t talk to me, or I can''t protect you at that time."


    "OK, OK. I''ll listen to brother Niu then."


    This man is just Jiwu. After he went out from the hotel, he wanted to find Hou Daniu to avenge himself. He wanted to teach Chu Feng a lesson.


    But when they went, they found that Chu Feng had already left. After all, Hou Daniu didn''t take less and didn''t eat less. Now people have something to ask him, and he can''t solve it. It''s really a pity.


    It''s not just that his eldest brother, puma, is here. He drinks with some people here, so he wants to come here with Jiwu to make a long life and show his ability, so as not to lose his prestige.


    Ji Wu is naturally very excited when he hears this. Brother Biao, he is one of the most important people in the grey area of Jinling. If he has such a person as his backer, he can do whatever he wants, and his career can definitely go further.


    Hou Daniu was a little nervous. After all, he took a stranger with him, but Ji Wu was a little excited. What he saw was Jinling Niu. They didn''t see the two women running in front of him.


    "Jiananlei, stop and see what I can do for you."


    "Ha ha, you come, you come."


    Jian anlei looks back at Liu Xi, spits out her tongue and says to her.


    With a bump, jiananlei bumped into something and knocked down the man in front of her.


    "Oh, are you blind? You don''t have eyes. Are you in a hurry to grab the coffin?"

 Chapter 208

    "Brother Niu, brother Niu, are you ok?"


    Looking at Hou Daniu who was knocked over, Ji Wu was stunned and startled. He quickly stepped forward to support him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Jane anlei was also scared. They had a good time just now. It was his fault that they didn''t pay attention to the visitors.


    "If you are blind, call your manager."


    "Smelly bitch, you don''t have long eyes to walk. You are in a hurry to die."


    Several people waiting for Daniel to come together immediately scold Jian anlei. They are very aggressive and their tone is very unkind.


    "How can you curse? I''m sorry."


    Looking at the helpless Jane anlei, Liu Xi, who came from behind, said, scolding them bitches. Who can bear such ugly words.


    "It''s bad luck for him to lie in a trough."


    Hou Daniu was helped up by Ji Wu and said.


    "It''s you?"


    Ji Wu looks at the two people in front of him in surprise. It''s Liu Xi and Jian anlei that he wants to win. How can they appear here?


    "Jiwu, how could it be you?"


    Liu Xi was also surprised. He left and came back.


    "Xiaowu, do you know these two beauties?"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Hou Daniu''s eyes shine. It''s rare to see such a beautiful woman.


    If it''s dedicated to brother Biao, it''s a great achievement.


    "Ah, brother Niu, I know you. We are classmates."


    "Come on, I''m sorry, Lei Lei. I''d like to apologize to brother Niu. This is Jinling, a famous person."


    Jiwu nodded to agree, and then immediately to Liuxi and jiananlei said, as if this also depends on their own face.


    "Brother Niu, I''m sorry. I didn''t pay attention just now."


    Jane anlei can only apologize. After all, it''s her fault.


    "Hey, since you''re Xiaowu''s classmate, why don''t you go and have a drink with me? It''s OK. How about it?"


    Hou Daniu waved his hand and apologized. Jian anlei said to Liu Xi, how can such a beautiful woman let go.


    Although the people who came here were not simple, they were not afraid. Moreover, he could see that these two women were dressed in ordinary clothes, and they didn''t look like big people.


    And Jiwu''s classmate, he has never heard of any powerful person, otherwise Jiwu would not follow him.


    "I, we still have something to do, so we won''t go today. Next time, next time we will."


    Looking at this posture, Jian anlei said in a hurry, these people are not good people. She dares to go there.


    "What did you say?"


    Hou Daniu deliberately pretended not to hear him, and his face immediately became gloomy, and his tone was very bad.


    "I wipe, what do you mean, hit a person and want to go like this?"


    "Damn, you don''t understand what brother Niu said. You still want to go."


    "He''s so shameless, isn''t he?"


    On hearing this, Jian anlei looked at brother Niu''s expression, and the people behind her understood what it meant. All of a sudden, they glared and yelled.


    "How can you do this? We''ve all apologized. Besides, you''re OK."


    Liu Xi said in the side, looking at these people, she can''t see what it means.


    "Apology, if it''s useful, what do you want the police to do? If it''s not for Xiaowu''s face, do you think I''ll talk to you here?"


    Hou Daniu looked at the two people''s unwillingness and roared angrily, while several people who came with him also gathered around.


    "Niu... Brother Niu, if you don''t want to give me face any more, let them go back first. Next time I''ll invite my brothers to dinner?"


    Ji Wu looks at Liu Xi''s expression of embarrassment and fear, and says with a little heartache, and he also knows that in the hands of these people, the result can be imagined, there will never be a good result.

 Chapter 209

    Hearing Ji Wu''s words, Liu Xi and Jian anlei cast a grateful look, which makes Ji Wu happy for a while.


    "Give you face? Xiaowu, you should have self-knowledge. I''ve already given you face, but they don''t know how to cherish it. Why don''t you advise me to have a drink with my friends? "


    When Hou Daniu heard this, he looked at Ji Wu with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and said slowly.


    "Brother Niu, these two are my good classmates. Let''s forget today. We''ll treat you to dinner next time."


    With Liu Xi''s grateful eyes, Ji Wudu felt energetic all over and spoke with momentum.


    "Well! Give you face back, do you have face? "


    As soon as Hou Daniu heard this, he gave a cold hum, patted Ji Wu''s cheek with one hand, and said slowly. It can be seen that he was very angry.


    "Brother Niu, i... I..."


    This action made Ji Wu feel very depressed, and his face was hot. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t understand the words of brother Niu, don''t you? I want you to persuade them. If you want to talk about face, I''ll tell them."


    Next to Jiwu, a man looks at Hou Daniu''s face, kicks Jiwu and scolds him. Then he goes to jiananlei and Liuxi.


    "Hey hey, two beauties, I advise you to listen to brother Niu, or I won''t blame me for doing it."


    Looking at the skinhead, short sleeve and tattooed man around, Jian anlei and Liu Xi are shocked.


    "Jiwu, please help us."


    "Jiwu, go to inform Chu Feng and ask him to save us!"


    Two people immediately shout a way, completely lost square inch.


    Chu Feng?


    When he heard this, Ji Wu was very angry. He would come here when he was in trouble. It turned out that he was coming with that smelly boy. He is so shameless. You don''t want to have a drink with me.


    Come here and fool around with Chu Feng.


    "Wait, Chu Feng?"


    Hou Daniu is also surprised, Chu Feng can''t be Chu ye, then he can''t offend, this can''t be careless.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. Let us go, or you''ll feel better."


    Looking at the appearance of Hou Daniu frowning, Jian anlei rightfully said, didn''t think that Chu Feng is so powerful, these people are afraid.


    But Ji Wu felt sad when he saw the happy smile of Liu Xi and Jian anlei. He was just a poor loser from the countryside. What''s the big deal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hou Daniu stares at Ji Wu and asks in a cold voice.


    "Brother Niu, don''t worry. Chu Feng is just a classmate of mine. He''s a poor boy from the countryside. Naturally, brother Niu has never heard of him, and the person I want to deal with is him."


    Ji Wu said with a smile, he would rather cheap these people, also absolutely don''t want to be Chu Feng get, so just say so.


    "It''s a poor boy from the countryside. I thought it was chuyeni."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. When I meet brother Biao, I will help you clean up the poor boy from the countryside."


    When Hou Daniu saw Jiwu''s expression, he knew that Jiwu had recognized the reality.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you, brother Niu."


    "Liu Xi, Jian anlei, I advise you to go, or these brothers will start, and I will have no choice."


    And Ji Wu looked at Liu Xi and Jian anlei, changed the normal and said with a smile.


    Chu Feng has already twisted his heart.


    "You? How can you do that, Jiwu? "


    Liu Xi very angry said, two people did not expect, this Jiwu, suddenly, will speak this kind of words.


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll have a drink with you. If you don''t, you''ll come to this place with others."


    "Brother Niu, let me play when the brothers are finished."


    Ji Wu scolds Liu Xi. After that, he says to Hou Daniu with a smile.

 Chapter 210

    Listening to Ji Wu''s words, Liu Xi was not angry, but frightened.


    How can they not understand such a red fruit.


    "Jiwu, are you still human? How can you say that? Is your conscience eaten by the dog?"


    Jian anlei pointed to Ji Wu and yelled at her, but she couldn''t help her classmates. How could she say that.


    While they were talking, they tried to escape without paying attention.


    "Ah, release... Release me, release me."


    "Let go... Let go."


    As a result, he was directly caught by two big men, pulling his hair and yelling in pain.


    "Run, are you running?"


    The two men who were holding people said arrogantly.


    "Let me go, let us go, or you will be killed when Chu Feng comes."


    Jiwu, who was still in love, immediately turned pale after hearing this.


    Went to Liu Xi''s front, grasps her chin, Yang Qitou, stares at her to say.


    "Return his horse of think about Chu Feng, this Sao live, let you feel later."


    "Bah, Jiwu, you can''t die well."


    Liu Xi looked at Ji Wu''s twisted face and immediately took a mouthful of salt and water and sprayed it on his face.


    Ji Wu didn''t get angry. Instead, he licked his tongue and grinned ferociously. He gathered in front of Liu Xi''s eyes and looked at her and said.


    "Hehe, it''s delicious."


    Then a knee hit Liu Xi''s stomach, ferocious roar way.


    "Cao, smelly watch, there''s plenty of water."


    This time, the pain of Liu Xi can''t straighten up.


    "Jiwu, you''re still not human when you attack women."


    Jian anlei looks at Liu Xi''s painful expression and yells at Ji Wu.


    "Shut up, I''ll wait for you."


    And this scene, just was out of the toilet Wang Longji to see, suddenly angry rushed over.


    "Jiwu, what are you doing?"


    However, without waiting for him to rush over, they stopped him.


    "Who are you? Let them go."


    Wang Longji saw clearly that Liu Xi and Jian anlei were held by their hair and couldn''t move, while Ji Wu and a middle-aged man, looking at him and several people who stopped him, clearly showed that these people were not good people.


    "It''s none of your business who we are. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    Hou Daniu stares at Wang Longji without paying any attention to him.


    "Those two are my classmates. Please let them go."


    "Yell, it''s one of your own. You can solve this matter, Xiaowu."


    As soon as Hou Daniu heard this, he realized that he knew a group of little scoundrels from his horse. What''s the use of knowing them.


    "Brother Niu, what can I say? I''m not familiar with him. I can get him directly."


    Ji Wu''s face is gloomy to stare at Wang Longji to say, otherwise this guy called Chu Feng, how can he make such today.


    Now he naturally wants to teach him a good lesson to vent his hatred.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good."


    As soon as Hou Daniu heard this, he understood it and gave a wink to the left and right.


    "Hey, hey, boy, let you mind your own business."


    Two people go up, directly beat up Wang Longji, and Jiwu also rushed past.


    Wang Longji, the opponent of the three, fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Enough, we''ll go with you."


    Looking at Wang Longji, who fell on the ground, his nose and mouth bleeding, Jian anlei gave a loud drink, and if she continued to fight, she would be killed.


    "Hey, hey, I wish it had been like this for a long time."


    Hou Daniu sneered and patted Jiwu on the shoulder.


    "All right, all right."


    Because everyone else has stopped, and this plan is really black.

 Chapter 211

    "Bah, something."


    Scold, Ji Wu kicked again, this just stopped.


    "Let''s go."


    Hou Daniu takes the lead, Ji Wu follows. Liu Xi and Jian anlei are surrounded by some big men. They follow them and go to another box.


    And lying on the field of Wang Longji, watching a few people leave, forced to endure the pain on the body, up and ran to the box where Chu Feng is.


    Touch, one, the box door is opened.


    "No, No."


    Wang Longji called weakly, and people looked at him in doubt.


    Chu Feng also suddenly raised his head and looked at Wang Longji, but when he saw that Wang Longji was black and blue, bleeding, and his clothes were dirty, he immediately frowned.


    "Old chicken, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng gets up and looks at Wang Longji and asks harshly. The people around him are also concerned. It hasn''t been long since he went out. How did he become like this.


    "Lunatic, no, Liu Xi and Jian anlei are taken away by some gangsters, and Jiwu is one of them. I was beaten by them."


    "What? Are you ok? You mean Jiwu took them away. Where did they go? "


    Chufeng''s face is gloomy. Jiwu is so brave that he has provoked himself.


    "No, those people don''t look easy. Jiwu doesn''t have that ability. I saw them go to box 666. Shall we go now?"


    Wang Longji said that although he failed to do anything, he could not be wrong to see them enter the box with his own eyes.


    "Go, I want to see who is on the ground. How dare you be so bold."


    Chu Feng cold voice says, no matter who, dare to move his friend, that is simply seek death.


    "What, box 666?"


    At this time, Xiaolan in the back suddenly said, these people don''t know, but she knows who is in box 666.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the problem?" Chu Feng looks at her suspiciously.


    "Mr. Chu, I think you''d better think it over carefully. The man in the box is not easy to be provoked. Money can''t solve it."


    "There are the biggest people in Jinling, the people in the gray area. That''s why I said that, Mr. Chu."


    Xiaolan said slowly, it''s not someone else, just brother Biao, and it''s not something that ordinary people can provoke. It''s definitely a big guy level person.


    That''s a notorious ruthless person who offends him. He''s rich, and people don''t pay attention to him.


    When the students around heard this, they were a little afraid to go. The people in the gray area were not the ones they could offend. Besides, they were big men.


    "Brother Feng, I think it''s better to take a long-term view."


    "Yes, brother Feng, why don''t we call the police? Are these people still lawless?"


    "Yes, brother Feng, we can''t be impulsive. Those people can''t be provoked."


    All of them were full of indignation and said they wanted to go. Now they all dare not go.


    "Are you people who want to talk like that?"


    Wang Longji was angry to scold, did not expect that this group of people, even see death.


    "Hum, whoever dares to touch my Chu Feng, I must make him look good."


    "And you, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not. Anyway, you''re a bunch of rubbish. It''s useless."


    Chu Feng said, went out, lazy to care about them, this snob, shame and company.


    Wang Longji also followed closely.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lan shook her head and could only follow.

 Chapter 212

    "What''s arrogant is that there are a few stinky money. I really don''t know who it is. Be careful if you have life to go, you''ll have no life to return."


    "That''s to say, we don''t really want to save Liu Xi and Jian anlei. We just want to find a way. We are impulsive. Can anyone, those people, offend us at will?"


    "That''s it."


    A few people by Chu Feng a scold, in the heart of nature not happy, looking at Chu Feng left, here Jijiwaiwai said some useless words.


    Soon, Wang Longji and Chu Feng came to box 666.


    "Mr. Chu, why don''t I go first and see if I can bring them out? You''ll wait here first."


    Xiaolan said in a hurry, the people in this room really can''t afford to offend. Even when their boss comes, they are polite.


    "No more."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng went forward to directly kick open the door.


    The people inside, surprised to see the door, who in the end, dare to be so arrogant, live impatient.


    And Chu Feng took a look, many acquaintances, and Liu Xi and Jian anlei, standing in front of the table, a person in front of a glass of wine.


    There are lots of yingyanyan and bikini models here. It''s a paradise on earth.


    Liu Xi and Jian anlei are already desperate. The two glasses of wine in front of them are the big guys here. They have mixed more than ten kinds of wine for them to drink.


    He also said that as long as he drank these two glasses, he would let them go.


    But they are not stupid. After these two drinks, they may not be able to get up. How can they go back? At that time, they won''t play with them.


    "Chu Feng."


    "Brother Feng."


    A glottis ring, also scared two people a jump, this see immediately heart is very happy, turned around and ran to Chu Feng.


    Looking at the two people''s hair in a mess, some clothes are not neat, Chu Feng directly all embraces in his arms.


    "It''s OK. I''m coming."


    Two people also regardless of others, let Chu Feng hold, in this kind of crisis time can save them, in the heart of that reserve, long gone.


    "Grass, who the hell do you dare to break in here to die?"


    Sitting on the sofa of a person, to Chu Feng scold a way, these two girls, he can choose one, today no matter who come, he will take.


    Besides, there are already people around.


    Ji Wu sees Liu Xi being held in his arms by Chu Feng, and one or two of them, so he is directly angry.


    Once again, he got up, picked up a beer bottle and rushed to Chu Feng. Today, he wanted to make a good impression on puma.


    "Grass, Chu Feng, you dare to come here. It''s true that heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to throw yourself. Today I will teach you how to be a man."


    Say, the wine bottle is about to smash to Chu Feng, a brushstroke of arrogance.


    "Waste."


    Chu Feng cold drink a, looking at him, hide didn''t hide, directly give a kick fly out.


    "I wipe it."


    "To die."


    Around that surround come over of several people, looking at by Chu Feng kick fly of plan Wu, immediately big anger.


    Seen around a few big men, Chu Feng calmly looked at the sweating, sitting in the middle, the uneasy man said.


    "He Hubiao, how dare you move my people?"


    On hearing this, everyone was surprised. They were afraid to move. They looked at each other in surprise.


    At this time, Hou Daniu''s legs were trembling. He cursed in his heart that his horse was killed by Ji Wu.


    "Chu Feng, how dare you kick me? I''ll kill you."


    Chufeng was kicked to the ground of Jiwu, completely did not understand what the situation, straight up curse.

 Chapter 213

    Ji Wu''s sound, like a thunderbolt, blew up and awakened he Hubiao.


    "Master Chu, I''m the one who didn''t manage my subordinates well. Please punish me!"


    He Hubiao that can sit of live, quickly got up and ran to Chu Feng, live off a younger brother appearance, that still have a little big man''s prestige.


    Looking at he Hubiao, those who didn''t know Chu Feng, including Xiao Lan, Liu Xi, Jian anlei and Wang Longji, were shocked.


    What''s the matter? Brother Biao is so powerful that he bows to a young man. Who is this man?


    Ji Wu, who just got up, saw that he adored brother Biao so much that he was so confused.


    "Say, who brought them here?"


    Chu Feng looked at he Hubiao and asked faintly.


    On hearing this, Hou Daniu felt as if the sky had fallen down. He could clearly see that Master Chu was very angry.


    "Niu... Brother Niu, what''s going on?"


    Not waiting for he Hubiao to say, Ji Wu asked suspiciously.


    As soon as he heard this, Hou Daniu would have killed him. If it wasn''t for this fool, how could he offend Master Chu today.


    "The grass NIMA''s, good meaning asks."


    Hou Daniu directly kicks Jiwu to the ground, grabs his hair and drags it to Chu Feng.


    "Chu... Master Chu, I have listened to his words and been deceived by him. Only in this way can I offend your friends and ask Master Chu to punish me."


    Hou Daniu directly drags Ji Wu and kneels down in front of Chu Feng, weeping and weeping.


    Ji Wu was afraid to go out, so he climbed on the ground and looked up at all this.


    "So you did it to them and my brother?"


    Chu Feng stares at Hou Daniu, who has been kowtowing all the time. He says slowly that although he looks a little familiar, he offends his brother. There is nothing to discuss.


    "Who else, just started, stand up for me, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Chu Feng can see, the hands of absolutely not a person hands.


    Soon, several people stood up and knelt down in fear.


    Looking at these, he Hubiao also dare not say a word, can only let Chu Feng give orders where.


    "Tell me about it, you two. Just now it was the one who didn''t have eyes and just moved his hand to you."


    Then Chu Feng asks Liu Xi and Jian anlei in his arms.


    On hearing this, two of the kneeling people trembled, which was the end.


    On hearing this, Liu Xi struggles to get rid of Chu Feng''s arms, while Jian anlei, holding Chu Feng''s arm, points to two of them and says:


    "It''s the two of them, pulling our hair and not letting us go."


    "Good, good."


    On hearing this, the two heads banged and begged for mercy.


    "Old chicken, is that not long eye, beat you?"


    Then Chu Feng said to Wang Longji, who was in a daze. As soon as this came out, someone kowtowed and begged for mercy before Wang Longji pointed out it.


    "And Jiwu."


    Looking at Ji Wu''s frightened eyes, Wang Longji didn''t give face at all. He looked at him and said it.


    "Jiwu, you are such a scum. What''s the use of your being alive?"


    On hearing this, Chu Feng is very angry, this kind of person, even students are hurt, what can''t do.


    "Break your leg, throw it out, spend the rest of your life in the hospital, so as not to harm people again."


    Chu Feng looked at the face like ashes, light said a word.

 Chapter 214

    "Chu Feng, understand!"


    He Hubiao nodded and said to the two people nearby.


    "Break your legs and throw them out."


    On hearing this, Ji Wu was so scared that he peed his pants. Others said that he might not believe it, but from brother Biao''s mouth, it was different.


    "Brother Biao, you can''t do this. Please, let me go. I''ll give you money, and I can give you a lot of money."


    Ji Wu even cried and crawled to he Hubiao''s feet. He pulled his trousers and cried.


    "The grass NIMA''s, who let you offend the person that shouldn''t offend, return his horse almost implicate Lao Tzu."


    He Hubiao said, kicking off Jiwu, immediately someone came, entrusted out, immediately came out of the door like a pig, listening to a shiver.


    Hou Daniu''s head was down to the ground, shaking all over, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Also scared Liu Xi and Jian anlei, lean on Chu Feng, dare not look at others.


    "And you guys, I''ll give you a face today. I''ll do it with one finger for each person."


    Chu Feng looks at several people kneeling on the ground. Jiwu is punished, and his anger is much less. These people are also he Hubiao''s people, so there is no need to punish them excessively.


    He Hubiao was also in a dilemma. He was not one of his people here. There were still a few people. He couldn''t say anything about hurting his subordinates.


    "Hahaha, brother Biao, you can ignore that boy. You won''t even ignore your own men."


    Has been sitting on the sofa, a person in the middle position, a laugh, slightly arrogant said, completely did not put Chu Feng in the eye.


    This person Chu Feng has already noticed, from he came in, there is no waves sitting there, even if Chu Feng showed a strong side, also very insipid.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Feng stares at him to ask a way, he says this words, not be in provocation he Chu Feng!


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter who I am. I think you are arrogant. I want the girl on your right. Since brother Biao knows you, you can take another one and go away."


    The young man arrogantly said, also don''t know the courage.


    He Hubiao listen to this you young words, immediately frown, although I young man is very strong, maybe Chu Ye is not the opponent.


    But Chu Ye is a good friend with long ye, and he doesn''t dare to offend him, so he says quickly.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ve done something wrong. I''m sorry to Master Chu. I''m willing to accept punishment."


    He Hubiao hastened to get up, and LV Yuanwei, who had already come over, persuaded him that he didn''t want to do this, and the more trouble he made.


    Then, there is a whisper to Chu Feng said.


    "Master Chu, this man is Jinling, the master of the younger generation of the LV family. He has already broken through the martial arts at a young age. It''s very hard to provoke. You see, if you don''t want to go back first, I''ll deal with it. I promise to give you a satisfactory answer."


    On hearing this, Chu Fengxuan looks at LV Yuanwei with interest. He has plenty of Qi and blood. He is really stronger than ordinary people. He turns out to be a warrior. No wonder he is so arrogant.


    "No more."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and motioned to he Hubiao. Needless to say, he won''t have it. Moreover, he has tempered a few bones himself, and there is no place to do it. Now it''s time to try.


    And look at LV Yuanwei''s appearance, is to take Chu Feng Liwei, how can easily let him go.


    "Ha ha ha, brother gang Biao let you go. I didn''t expect you to be brave. That''s good."


    "If you don''t go, it''s good to break someone''s leg. You should try it too."

 Chapter 215

    Lu Yuanwei looks at Chu Feng with a smile, and his tone is full of threat.


    "Get up, no one will touch you today."


    Moreover, LV Yuanwei was smiling at Hou Daniu and others who knelt down on the ground, as if he was the boss here.


    However, these people, waiting for Daniel to look at him, gave him a grateful look, and then lowered their heads, while the others didn''t lift their heads, as if they didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at this situation, Lu Yuanwei is discontented with a cold hum. Instead of paying attention, he looks at Chu Feng.


    "If you dare to be arrogant in front of LV Yuanwei, you have to weigh your own ability."


    "You two go and wait for me. I''ll teach a barking dog a lesson."


    Chu Feng gently to Jane anlei and Liu Xi said, also gently patted two people''s back, motioned them to one side.


    "Madman, are you sure?"


    Wang Longji asks a little worried, and Xiaolan is also worried.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Grass, how dare you call me a dog? If I don''t knock out your full mouth today, I won''t be Lu. "


    Lu Yuanwei directly stormed up and smacked Chu Feng with one fist. He was extremely overbearing. He was a powerful man and didn''t attack Chu Feng at all.


    The seemingly random punch contains endless energy, and what he hones is the upper limb bone. Although it''s only a piece, no matter how many ordinary people are, it''s estimated that one punch will be wasted.


    As soon as Chu Feng pushed the two girls away, he rushed to Lu Yuanwei with one punch.


    Peng said.


    Two fists collide, Chu Feng frown, his fist appeared to crack, and even the cuffs are blown open.


    Deng Deng Deng, Chu Feng is even back three steps, slightly surprised.


    Lu Yuanwei''s life is definitely much higher than Zhang Long''s, and his breakthrough in martial arts must be more than 150 calories. No wonder he can be called a master of the younger generation. He really has two skills.


    Moreover, Chu Feng can also see that there should be one or two upper limb bones hardened by this guy.


    LV Yuanwei looked at Chu Feng in surprise, under his fist. It''s just a little bit of skin. It''s not wasted. It seems that it''s also a practitioner.


    No wonder he Hubiao and others are so afraid. Let them know whose fist is harder and who dares to ignore Laozi''s words.


    Lu Yuanwei looked at some surprised Chu Feng, cold voice said, he did not take a move Chu Feng, so the next will be serious.


    "No wonder they are so arrogant. They really have two skills, but those who don''t succeed in martial arts are mole ants after all."


    "But that''s all!"


    Chu Feng shook his painful arm and said contemptuously to LV Yuanwei.


    "What did you say? Let me die. "


    On hearing this, LV Yuanwei was furious and hurt by his own fist. He was so arrogant that he didn''t know what to do.


    A pair of iron fists, but also directly hit the Chu Feng.


    "Well done."


    Chu Feng looks at LV Yuanwei, makes a lunge, and then raises his leg.


    One punch, one kick, collision.


    Peng''s voice was like a bolt from the blue. In this small box, it was very prosperous.


    No one thought that the seemingly simple fight should have such great power.


    If you hit them with one blow, you will not die and you will be disabled.


    Chu Feng had no waves, while LV Yuanwei stepped back and his face turned red. He obviously exerted too much force and didn''t fight. He was shocked and his blood was rolling.


    He never thought that the man in front of him was also a warrior. Although he was only a product, he was obviously ahead of him.


    The number of quenched bones is higher than that of him.

 Chapter 216

    "Are you a warrior, too?"


    LV Yuanwei frowned and stared at Chu Feng, saying that the surface seems calm, but the heart has been shocked.


    When did Jinling produce such a young and powerful warrior? He didn''t know.


    Moreover, the general warrior, who does not have backstage or influence, will not be able to achieve martial arts at all.


    "How, how, afraid?"


    Chu Feng looks at LV Yuanwei with a smile. It''s just a move. Before warming up, he won''t be counselled.


    "Chu, you are so arrogant. You and I are all martial arts people."


    "Tell me, who are you going to learn from and what is your influence? Maybe it has something to do with my Lu family, so I can see the people behind you. I can let you off today. "


    Although Chu Feng is very arrogant, LV Yuanwei doesn''t look angry. Instead, he looks like he is good for you.


    Chu Feng patted his forehead. What''s the matter? Is the world of martial arts all fighting for his father?


    How come all the martial arts people I see now are asking about their apprenticeship and influence.


    Just fight, but can''t you give up and go away?


    You have to be here. It''s useless to say that the power behind you is in the bull''s ratio. What''s the use of that with you now.


    I''ll beat you, but I''ll still beat you.


    If the martial arts world really wants to fight dad, it''s a fart to practice.


    "I''m alone. I don''t have to worry about what you said. Come and practice with me again."


    Chu Feng looked at LV Yuanwei, provocative said, completely did not put those he said in the eye.


    What does the Lu family have to do with Lao Tzu? It''s still a legal society, and it can''t turn the world upside down.


    "You, well, well, since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you have a problem, the people behind you can''t say anything."


    With so many people watching, LV Yuanwei''s momentum can''t be weakened. He is a master of the younger generation of the LV family. He will never be inferior to others.


    "Well, that''s a lot of rubbish."


    Chu Feng strides forward, carrying both hands, step by step to LV Yuanwei.


    Let LV Yuanwei frown, staring at Chu Feng, for a moment, riding a tiger.


    "Watch the move."


    Chu Feng directly kicks LV Yuanwei. Lv Yuan is so surprised that he feels that a cheetah is attacking him, which makes him feel threatened.


    Can only mobilize the strength of Qi and blood, a passive punch hit Chu Feng.


    Peng.


    LV Yuanwei stepped back two steps.


    "Come again."


    Chu Feng cold drink, continue to come forward.


    You come and I go, two people fight very fiercely.


    He Hubiao is terrified to see, but he has seen Chu Feng fight with the dragon master, naturally clear.


    Now Chu Feng, has been better than at that time, I do not know how much.


    And in Liu Xi, Wang Longji and others serious, see is a face surprised, Chu Feng when will martial arts.


    Besides, they are also good at fighting. These two are from Shaolin Temple.


    With one punch and one foot, it''s all powerful, and the breeze is blowing.


    They don''t care about the martial arts or their teachers. After all, only a few people know about the martial arts in this world.


    Peng Peng.


    Clang.


    Lu Yuanwei had no choice but to retreat. He hit the table directly, smashing the wine on the table into a large area and spilling it on the ground.


    And this climate, Chu Feng also stopped, looking at LV Yuanwei with a smile.


    This guy is really able to resist. He has been beaten by himself for so long. He resisted hard and didn''t make a sound.


    In fact, LV Yuanwei is already angry, but he is not Chu Feng''s opponent at all. He can only resist hard and has no way at all.


    "Well, am I qualified enough to speak here?"


    "Do you want to keep my people or break my legs?"


    Chu Feng stares at him and says slowly.

 Chapter 217

    "Well! We''ll see you again sooner or later. "


    LV Yuanwei knew that he was not Chu Feng''s opponent today.


    Naturally, there was no face left, so they didn''t dare to say anything to Chu Feng.


    After finishing this sentence, he pulled his face, turned around and left here.


    "Thank you for your company. Take a walk."


    Chu Feng said in the back.


    Lu Yuanwei''s body was shocked, but no one saw that his hands were shaking.


    It''s not angry, it''s beaten by Chu Feng.


    When LV Yuanwei went out, his body trembled and he almost fell down.


    "Master, master."


    Around LV Yuanwei''s men, immediately came forward to hold LV Yuanwei.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    One of them asked eagerly, if something happened to LV Yuanwei, their life would be over.


    "It''s OK. Help me back."


    Lu Yuanwei said a word, and was helped out by several men.


    "Master Chu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m very advanced."


    Looking at LV Yuanwei''s gray escape, he Hubiao hurried forward and said to Chu Feng.


    "Don''t make up to me. If I didn''t have these two skills, you would have calculated me. He Hubiao, how dare you?"


    Chu Feng looks at he Hubiao. He fights with LV Yuanwei, but this guy doesn''t really dissuade him from beginning to end. Instead, he watches the whole process and they don''t want to help him.


    In this way, no matter who wins, he will be able to reap the benefits. It''s a good calculation.


    "Master Chu, how can I have the courage? I really dare not offend LV Yuanwei. I don''t think that LV family is a martial family. LV Yuanwei is also a martial man. I don''t have the courage to fight against others."


    When he Hubiao heard this, he was terrified. Although he said so, he said that he didn''t help until he received the above notice.


    Because he has just sent a message to Lord long, asking if he wants to help Chu Feng, Zhang Long hears that Chu Feng wants to fight with LV Yuanwei.


    Let him leave it alone. If he is defeated, let him do it again.


    In this way, we can let Chu Feng inherit a human relationship, and we can also see how Chu Feng''s strength is now. It can be said that it is the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    As for LV Yuanwei and the LV family, they are not very worried.


    And in Zhang Long''s opinion, Chu Feng didn''t last long, while LV Yuanwei, although he had just entered the martial arts, had a poor foundation.


    Therefore, no matter from that aspect, Chu Feng should not be an opponent.


    But no one thought that Chu Feng had won, and it seemed very easy to win.


    That''s why he Hubiao was so scared. This kind of cultivation speed will surely have some achievements in the future.


    He is a little mortal, who dare to offend.


    "Ha ha, LV family, if you can''t afford to offend me, I can offend you."


    Chu Feng sneer, looking at him, but he just saw this guy contact, although don''t know what to calculate, but it must have something to do with himself.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m wronged. How dare I offend you? I just sent a message to Mr. long and asked him to come here. I absolutely didn''t mean to offend you."


    He Hubiao said with fear, as if it was true.


    "You don''t have to tell me so much. I have my own judgment."


    "I''m not satisfied with what happened today. You can do it yourself."


    With that, Chu Feng takes Liu Xi, Wang Longji and others who are full of doubts and goes out without looking at Hou Daniu and others who are still kneeling on the ground.


    "Brother Biao, what''s the matter with Master Chu?"


    Hou Daniu got up and came up to he Hubiao. He asked suspiciously.


    "You''re going to kill Laozi today, aren''t you? What kind of people do you want to offend? You have to offend this God. You haven''t seen a woman, have you? Can you have a long brain?"


    He Hubiao pointed to Hou Daniu''s face and scolded wildly. If Hou Daniu didn''t bring the two women, there would be no such thing.


    Now, it''s not only offending Chu Feng, but also offending LV Yuanwei.

 Chapter 218

    These two are the young generation of martial arts experts.


    He can afford to offend two people in the martial arts world.


    "Biao... Brother Biao, I was cheated by the boy named Ji. He said that his chufeng was a poor boy from the countryside. That''s why I brought those two women here to play with you.


    But who ever thought that his horse, Ji Wu, is full of lies, and he wants to find the trouble of Master Chu. If he goes, I''ll never come back. "


    Hou said, but also a fear, if you really find Chu Feng''s trouble, come back now with Jiwu almost.


    "Come on, come on, we haven''t made any big mistakes yet, or we''ll all be finished."


    He Hubiao impatiently said, fortunately did not do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise really his horse''s end.


    "Brother Biao, the brothers are still kneeling on your knees, and Master Chu has gone. What do you think of this?"


    When Hou Daniu looked at his brother who was still kneeling there, he was also distressed. After all, they were all his own people. It would be better not to be punished.


    "Get up, get up, and stop later."


    He Hubiao looked at them and waved his hand. Chu Feng left, and there was no need to embarrass the brothers.


    As for other things, you''d better ask Lord long first.


    After that, he Hubiao called you.


    "What''s the matter, call me so soon?"


    At the other end of the phone, Zhang Long''s voice of doubt came out. In his opinion, no matter where things are going, we should not call in this climate.


    It''s time to drink and talk.


    "Mr. long, there''s a little problem." He Hubiao said weakly.


    "What''s the matter? Is Chu Feng disabled? "


    Zhang Long''s shocked voice came. He shouldn''t have seen Chu Feng''s skill everywhere. It shouldn''t be like this.


    "That''s not true!"


    He Hubiao''s tone is a little strange. How can Chu Feng be beaten? He almost presses LV Yuanwei to beat him.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me clearly. I''m hesitating."


    In the telephone, came the long Ye dissatisfaction tone.


    "It''s like this. I didn''t listen to your instructions. I didn''t help Chu Feng at first, but I didn''t expect that Chu Feng''s strength now is very strong, so LV Yuanwei is not an opponent at all.


    That Chu Feng didn''t even put out his hands, but with his feet, he beat LV Yuanwei to retreat, and finally walked away.


    After that, Chu Feng blames me for not helping and arresting his friends.


    And he also saw that I sent you a message asking if it was our premeditation. I dare to admit that, I said that LV Yuanwei was a warrior. I''m informing you to come here.


    But they didn''t believe it at all, so they went straight away! "


    He Hubiao said the whole story in a breath.


    "Do you mean that Chu Feng defeated LV Yuanwei with only one leg?"


    "Yes, Mr. long, even LV Yuanwei is not an opponent. Has Chu Feng become a warrior?"


    Last time long ye said, he just didn''t do his best. Chu Feng was good. He wanted to take the good fortune and see if he could use it for himself.


    This time, he also hopes to win over Chu Feng through LV Yuanwei''s hand.


    But according to this situation, Chu Feng has broken through as a warrior.


    All that calculation is about digging one''s own grave.


    It''s unusual to be so young and break through so fast.


    It seems that I am so old that I dare to count such a talented warrior.


    No, we have to find a way to make up for our mistakes. Even if we can''t get back together, we have to be at peace.

 Chapter 219

    "Nonsense, of course, you have become a warrior. You are not successful in your work. You have more than enough. Wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    Zhang Long scolded, immediately over the phone, intend to come in person, home apology.


    "Brother Biao, what does Lord long say?"


    Hou Daniu looked at his face and hung up the phone to call he Hubiao. He asked suspiciously.


    "Lord long asked us to wait. It''s hard to do this time. Ah."


    He Hubiao sighed. It is estimated that he will be doomed this time. Lord long himself came to see how serious the situation is.


    Hearing this, everyone is also a burst of melancholy, long ye came, it can be imagined.


    As for what happened after he left, Chu Feng naturally didn''t know. After he saved two female classmates, he didn''t go to the box, so he checked out and left.


    After all, the state of the two people is not suitable for the party.


    "Madman, you''re so good just now. Have you practiced in Shaolin Temple?"


    After settling accounts, looking at the consumption of 300000, several people have been numb.


    At this time, we also broke away from the surprise just now.


    That''s why Wang Longji asked.


    "You see that?"


    "But I didn''t go there to practice. When I have time, I''ll tell you in detail. It''s late today. Let''s go back first."


    The official didn''t disclose anything about the military affairs, and it''s not easy to say it in public.


    And Wang Longji is his best brother. This kind of benefit should be shared.


    So Chu Feng plans to let him practice when he has time. It''s the best way to become a warrior.


    Moreover, he does not lack resources here. He has all kinds of Qi and blood pills and skills. There is no need to be stingy.


    "All right, then I''ll call a car back."


    Wang Longji said, after all, it''s a secret. Since Chu Feng doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t need to ask.


    Besides, there are outsiders and two beauties who are not in a good mental state.


    The current situation, or after home comparison.


    "Then you can send them back. I''ll go first."


    With that, Wang Longji and Chu Feng hugged each other.


    "Come on, boy, take both tonight."


    Wang Longji takes the opportunity to say in chufeng''s ear. Because he can see, those two people have some meaning to Chu Feng at first.


    Not to mention after being saved by Chu Feng, that kind of eyes, who can see out.


    Although he also contributed and was beaten, he still had self-knowledge.


    Strength is not allowed.


    "You little boy."


    Chu Feng smiles and punches him.


    "Go back."


    Chu Feng gave him a reassuring look.


    But Wang Longji just closed the door and saw a dozen people walking in front of him.


    With a baseball bat in each hand, they looked at them and rushed over.


    A look at this posture, a few people immediately understand that it is aimed at them.


    "Run, madman!"


    Wang Longji was about to get off with a loud drink.


    Peng, Chu Feng closed the door.


    "Master, take him away quickly."


    Chu Feng said to the driver and locked the window.


    This posture, taxi drivers that dare to say more, a foot accelerator directly, a drift turn around, a smoke disappeared.


    "You two wait for me in the car first."


    Then, Chu Feng immediately said to Jian anlei and Liu Xi that he didn''t pay attention to these shrimps.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t we run together?"


    "Brother Feng, you must be careful."


    Jian an Lei pulls, some hesitant Liu Xi, hurriedly gets on Chu Feng''s car.


    Like two frightened rabbits, looking out in fear.


    I''m worried to death.

 Chapter 220

    "Brothers, kill him."


    These people, obviously is Chong Chu Feng, regardless of other, directly up to do Chu Feng, and the hand is very fierce.


    Chu Feng looked at a few familiar figures and knew who they were.


    What kind of family? It''s bullshit.


    Is it insulting to use such a mean to deal with a warrior?


    Looking at these ferocious people, Chu Feng did not panic, but with a little irony.


    "To die."


    Those people see Chu Feng so appearance, suddenly fire, baseball bat swing of buzzing, hit Chu Feng.


    And Chu Feng, directly kick fly to his first person, hit the person behind, directly hit two.


    However, these did not seem to see the same, or continue to rush over, as if there is a deep hatred with Chu.


    "Grass."


    Chu Feng is also a little angry, moths to the fire, he finally saw.


    However, just in vain, no one can enter the body, after a while, all were chufeng fell to the ground, painful steamed bread sweating, hugging headache.


    No matter how ferocious they are, they are just a group of ordinary people, and those who can resist all means.


    This or Chu Feng merciful, otherwise they are more than pain.


    "Tell the person surnamed Lu that if you have the ability, you should come face to face. Don''t play tricks behind my back, otherwise don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng natural and unrestrained got on the car.


    Looking at Chu Feng in the car, Jian anlei finds that she has really fallen in love with this man.


    No matter how Liu Xi was, she was occupied.


    Just now that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it.


    A foot, a punch, no one into the body of the domineering, has completely conquered her.


    Jane anlei is like this. Liu Xi is not.


    She now incomparable regret, at the beginning two people how did not walk together.


    So now she has made up her mind. No matter what, she can''t miss it again.


    "I didn''t scare you."


    Chu Feng got on the bus for a long time, but he didn''t see two people talking. He just stared at him and asked suspiciously while driving.


    "No... No."


    They shook their heads in unison.


    "That''s good. By the way, where do you two live? I''ll take you both back now."


    Chu Feng nodded, said to two people, what happened today is a little more, let him also have no other mind.


    "I haven''t found a good place to live, so I''ll find a hotel nearby."


    Liu Xi said, head down, face a little red.


    Go to the hotel. It''s so obvious.


    Jane an Lei surprised to see a Liu Xi, this Ni son, return to me to install, now say so barefaced.


    "Then I''ll stay in the hotel with Xi Xi, so I can rest assured."


    Jian anlei also said in a hurry that she must be worried. The two of them went to the hotel to open a room.


    And it''s still the first love. After that, it''s not her business.


    So, tonight, we must follow Liu Xi, not let her alone.


    "That''s OK. Let''s go to the Roman heaven. I know it somewhere."


    Chu Feng heard this, did not think much, nodded, concentrate on driving, so that to the Roman heaven.


    "Lei Lei, I''m ok. You''d better go home."


    Now Liu Xi''s face is normal. She looks up and says to Jian anlei that if there is one more person, it will be difficult to do.


    "Sorry, I''d better accompany you. We haven''t seen each other for some time."


    Jane an Lei blinked her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Whatever!"


    Liu Xi a see this facial expression, understand, can''t help of white one eye.

 Chapter 221

    In a short time, the Roman Paradise Hotel is here.


    I came a little late this time and didn''t disturb any manager, but I still spent more than 80000 to open a presidential suite.


    In the eyes of envious beauty at the front desk, Chu Feng takes two beauties to the elevator.


    Then, in a voice of surprise, the two moved into the presidential suite.


    "You have a rest. I''ll go back first."


    Chu Feng looked at them and watched them everywhere. He was overjoyed.


    Although Liu Xi has lived in a five-star hotel, she has never lived in the presidential suite.


    "Brother Feng."


    Listen to Chu Feng this words, two people call a way at the same time.


    Then they looked at each other, and their faces turned red. They didn''t dare to look up.


    Chu Feng around interested looking at two people, as if to understand what, but show the feeling is a pair of at a loss.


    "What''s the matter, is there anything else?"


    Two red faced two people, did not dare to say anything.


    "Brother Feng, I''m afraid that bad people will come again, so I''m a little afraid. Why don''t you stay here tonight? After all, it''s very big here."


    Only mischievous Jian anlei, casually looking for a reason, said to Chu Feng.


    "That''s fine!"


    Chufeng heart smile, but face is serious, as if this reason is really enough.


    Huh?


    They''re a little surprised. It''s OK.


    Five star hotel, presidential suite, it''s not safe, who dares to stay in the hotel.


    The key is that Chu Feng still believes, but it doesn''t matter.


    Then Chu Feng sat down and played with his mobile phone. The two women went to take a bath, and they went to wash together.


    I don''t understand. Do you rub each other''s backs?


    "Dead girl, what do you mean, you want to come to the hotel with brother Feng?


    In KTV, I have a hard tongue, and I''ll introduce it to you. Why are you so ungrateful? Now I want to eat it alone. "


    Jian anlei looks at Liu Xi, pretending to be angry and asks.


    "I don''t think it''s as rough as you think. I think these are what you think. Fortunately, what''s the intention of leaving people behind?"


    Liu Xi pulls Jane anlei''s Xiong Zhao and says unkindly.


    "What''s my intention, don''t you know?"


    "What do I know?"


    There was a fight between them.


    "Do you think brother Feng likes us or not?"


    Liu Xi some not self-confident said.


    "Hee hee, just call in and you''ll know!"


    Jane an Lei blinked her eyes, some treacherous said.


    "Then you can call it."


    Liu Xi stares at her, some provocative meaning.


    "Ah, there are snakes here?"


    After Liu Xi''s provocation, Jian anlei screamed.


    Liu Xi was stunned, and ten thousand alpacas passed in his heart.


    Chu Feng is still in fantasy, suddenly a shout, let him a spirit.


    Snake, how can there be a snake?


    Chu Feng also had no time to think so much, directly rushed to the bathroom.


    "Are you all right? Where are snakes?"


    Bang, Chu Feng directly pushed open the door of the jade room.


    Trough, is it spring?


    Under the eyes of spring, that is the lost youth of Chu Feng.


    By Chu Feng so straight hook of looking at, two people''s facial expression immediately resemble the apple of red head.


    "So... Where are snakes?"


    Chu Feng murmured to ask again.


    "Hee hee, isn''t the snake on you?"


    Jane anlei is more daring. Although she is a little shy at first, she is the most active. When she comes over, she directly pulls Chu Feng in.


    And, shut the door.


    Looking at these, Chu Feng a burst of ignorant force, courage is too big!

 Chapter 222

    With Jian anlei''s initiative, Liu Xi can still fall behind.


    Two people directly sent cloud to Chu Feng.


    This night, also let Chu Feng many years wish to complete.


    And Chu Feng also found a secret, that Liu Xi, don''t look usually quite reserved.


    The sea burst the capital, let Chu Feng free in the sea world, really small surprise Chu Feng.


    Tonight''s Dragon King, no, of all the women in Chu Feng, she is definitely the Dragon King.


    Strange night, although Chu Feng did not sleep well.


    But I''m very satisfied with my life.


    First love, finally draw a perfect ending.


    The next morning, the phone rang.


    Let Chu Feng have ignition big, his heart in swear, no matter who, he must scold.


    But when he saw the call clearly, the anger in his heart suddenly went down.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    It was Chu Feng''s mother who called.


    "I went there again yesterday and didn''t come back at night?"


    "Hurry back to me, Lili and Hanhan go to school. Day by day, there is no one to see."


    I haven''t been back for one night, that''s all.


    Parents'' heart is the bottom needle.


    "Mom, this is not a classmate party. I had a drink last night, so I went to the hotel. I''ll go back later.


    You don''t have to worry about going to school. I have a classmate who is a teacher in a key school. He said yesterday that he should be able to get specific information today. "


    "Well, you can go home quickly. We''ll have lunch together today."


    "Well, all right."


    Then Chu Feng hung up the phone and looked at Liu Xi and Jian anlei, who were still sleeping. They gave each other a kiss and got out of bed.


    These two people were too tired last night. After all, they were just flesh and blood. They were like Chu Feng and Wu Zhe.


    These small scenes, even a few more, are not his opponents.


    Then Chu Feng washed and went downstairs.


    At the front desk, he continued the room charge for another week, then ordered breakfast for them and drove back.


    In this way, it only cost more than one million yuan a night.


    At the imperial pub, Zhang long, he Hubiao and others gather here.


    "Daniel, I''m sorry for my brothers this time."


    Where Zhang LONGDUAN sat, his face was gloomy, and he Hubiao''s face was also very ugly. He bowed to Hou Daniu and other brothers.


    "Brother Biao, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you and Mr. long. I''m sorry for my brother."


    Hou Daniu bowed to he Hubiao and Zhang long, and then bowed to my brothers behind him.


    Hou Daniu and these brothers are pale, and their left hands are all bandaged. I don''t know what happened.


    "Well, needless to say, I''ll go in person this time, hoping to solve this problem.


    You don''t understand the martial arts world. Maybe you have a lot of resentment in your heart, but I can tell you that a master like Chu Feng can''t offend him, otherwise no one can save him.


    Moreover, we should make friends with him. As long as we make good friends with him, maybe in the future, the world will crawl under our feet. "


    Zhang Long said that this is not that he abandoned his words in vain, but that it is a comparison between him and the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    With Chu Feng''s age and training speed, he will definitely be a wizard in the future, and will be famous in the martial arts world.


    With such people as their backers, they are definitely expected to be on the world stage.


    "So this time, we must go with sincerity and aggrieve several brothers."


    Zhang Long said, also got up and bowed to Hou Daniu and others.


    "No, Lord dragon."


    He Hubiao quickly helps Zhang long.


    "Long ye, brothers are willing, please don''t do that."

 Chapter 223

    "Lord long, the brothers have no complaints about this. Please don''t do that."


    Hou Daniu and his brothers are in a hurry to bow their heads in return. They are really flustered. How can they afford this.


    "Take your things and go."


    He Hubiao picked up a delicate box on the table and went out with Zhang long.


    And wait for Daniel and others to see two people leave, no one to follow, two people to find Chu Feng.


    As soon as Chu Feng''s front foot got home, someone came to look for him at the back foot door.


    I didn''t even sit down. I didn''t have breakfast.


    "Who''d come to me early in the morning?"


    Chu Feng asked impatiently.


    "Mr. Chu, a Mr. Zhang long is looking for you. Shall we let you go?"


    The security guard at the gate, some innocent people said, these local tyrants have a strange temper.


    It''s good to scold him. If he''s complained, he''ll either get his salary deducted or be fired. He dares to offend him.


    Moreover, they dare not offend these people, and those who dare to come here to look for people are by no means ordinary people.


    For example, the two people in front of us are very aggressive. They are not easy to offend.


    "Oh, I see. Let him wait."


    With that, Chu Feng hung up.


    A frown, Zhang long how come?


    He came just in time. What happened yesterday made him very upset. Today I''ll see what tricks he''s playing.


    And the security room.


    "Gentlemen, Mr. Chu asked you to wait here."


    Obviously, he couldn''t put it in without saying it.


    Chu Feng naturally can''t let them in, there are big and small family, and there are parents.


    People like them are not suitable to be at home.


    "What did you say? Have you made it clear? Let''s stand here and wait? "


    A listen to the words of the security, he Hubiao''s tone is not good to stare at the small security asked?


    It seems that if you don''t agree with me, you have to hit people. The little security guard is scared and retreats.


    Moreover, the security guards around also look to this side. If something is wrong, they will definitely rush over and try to break in. That''s impossible.


    He Hubiao a large number of them one eye, completely did not put in the eye, said angrily.


    "Call me again, and I won''t believe it?"


    The little security guard is shivering. He dares to call.


    "Well, stay here and be patient."


    Zhang long behind him, to he Hubiao, lightly said a word.


    "Long ye, this Chu Feng is also too arrogant, you all come here in person, also put a pair of stinky airs, don''t let in, I just can''t get angry."


    He Hubiao doesn''t embarrass the little security guard. He comes to Zhang Long''s side and whispers, looking very angry.


    "One day, you can be so proud even if you can be a warrior. Don''t say it''s me. Even if Lord Qin comes, you can be polite.


    So, we''d better be honest now. We''re here to make amends. Don''t make any mistakes. "


    Zhang long light said, did not put he Hubiao''s words in mind, because this is the martial arts are proud, they naturally do not understand.


    "Good dragon."


    Zhang Long''s words shocked he Hubiao. If he could become a warrior himself, how could he be so angry.


    It was like a light in his heart.


    Then, two people are waiting for Chu Feng quietly here, also did not embarrass small security.


    "I''ll go out for a while. You can eat first."


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Feng said to the people who were having breakfast.


    "Brother Feng, do you want me to go with you?"


    Shen Yue looks at Chu Feng to get up, quickly puts down the thing in the hand, looking at him to say.


    "No, you eat first. I''ll be back."


    Then Chu Feng went out alone to see Zhang long.


    With his current strength, no matter what tricks they play, he is not afraid.

 Chapter 224

    Chu Feng soon came to the door, far away to see Zhang long and he Hubiao, standing straight where.


    This let him very surprised, how to say is also two big guy class character, unexpectedly can stand so cleverly where.


    It looks sincere!


    Chu Feng slowly came over, and did not care about their feelings.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Chu, we meet again."


    Zhang Long shouts to Chu Feng from a long distance. He laughs like a good brother he hasn''t seen for many years.


    "Master Chu."


    He Hubiao also gave a respectful cry. No matter how resentful he was just now, he must greet him with a smile.


    "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be, long Ye Biao elder brother two big men, how free to come to me here?"


    Chu Feng looks at two people with smile, don''t know what tricks are playing.


    "Brother Chu, I''m joking. I came here today to bring Biaozi to apologize to you. We really did something wrong with that."


    Although Chu Feng attitude is not very good, but Zhang long is not angry, still said with a smile.


    "Brother Chu, I''m here with sincerity today. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied. Look, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Zhang Long said to Chu Fengqi again, and also took pictures of the box he Hubiao was holding.


    Looking at their attitude so sincere, Chu Feng didn''t say much.


    As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile.


    So there''s no need to embarrass them all the time.


    "Well, I didn''t have breakfast. Let''s talk while eating."


    "OK, listen to brother Chu."


    Then, the three came to a high-end restaurant not far away, ordered some breakfast, morning tea and so on, and sat down.


    This is a high-end community. There are no small stalls for soybean milk and fried dough sticks around.


    "Eat, eat early in the morning, did not eat?"


    Chu Feng is eating and drinking. He says vaguely that he was too tired last night, so this breakfast tastes delicious.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Chu is a real lover!"


    Zhang long is also not polite. He directly picked up a bun with dozens of pieces and ate it. It''s called a health bag. It tastes really good.


    "Come on, what are you doing here this time?"


    Chu Feng is eating, ambiguous say.


    "Master Chu, I was wrong about that last night. Please forgive me for treating your friends like that."


    He Hubiao says to Chu Feng, tone is very sincere.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t see him. What did he do yesterday? Today he knew that he was wrong.


    "Brother Chu, after I heard that, I was also very angry. The people under my command were too unreliable. So I came here and punished them."


    "Besides, I really come here with sincerity. I hope we can be like before."


    Zhang Long said and pushed the box to Chu Feng.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Feng looked at the exquisite box with doubts and asked.


    "Brother Chu, open it and have a look. This is our sincerity."


    Zhang long looks at Chu Feng with a smile and says that it seems to be a good thing.


    Chu Feng looks at this exquisite box. It can''t be antique.


    I don''t know about antiques. What''s the use of this!


    Chu Feng looked at the box at will.


    Hiss.


    Chu Feng looks at the things inside without expression, and his heart is shocked.


    "Ah."


    Just carrying breakfast, the girl of the restaurant attendant who passed by glanced at the corner of her eyes.


    Married, directly scared to fall to the ground, breakfast is also scattered on the ground.


    With a bang, Chu Feng closed the box.


    At this time, the whole restaurant looked over.


    Zhang long also looks at her with a smile. He Hubiao stares at her without expression.


    "Girl, are you ok?"

 Chapter 225

    "Girl, are you ok?"


    Chu Feng looked at her and asked as if nothing had happened.


    The waiter looked at the three in horror, like a demon.


    Because, in that box, there were bloody fingers, which were very frightening.


    What do these three people do?


    What kind of deal are you doing here in the early morning? It''s so abnormal.


    Yes, this box is filled with fingers, and the blood has not yet coagulated. It can be seen that it has just been chopped off.


    This is Zhang Long''s sincerity. That day Chu Feng said that he left a finger with his friend.


    Although LV Yuanwei interrupted this incident, we all survived what we said.


    So Zhang long can only do it according to the rules. After all, we are sincere!


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so careless?"


    "Yes, sir. I''m the lobby manager. If you have any dissatisfaction, please tell me."


    The waiter in the end was scared to speak and shivered. After all, he had never seen the world.


    "Manager, that... That..."


    When the waiter saw his manager coming, he pointed to the box in horror and could not say a complete word.


    "Isn''t the waiter stupid?"


    He Hubiao bared his teeth with a smile, and his penetrating eyes on the pie made the waiter shiver.


    "It''s OK. Maybe the ground is too slippery. Take the corpses. We''re OK."


    Chu Feng''s smile is like a touch of spring breeze.


    But in the eyes of the waiter, it was a devil''s smile.


    "Yes, sir. Excuse me."


    Manager to Chu Feng three people, nod to say.


    Then he took the walking dead waiter and left. Soon afterwards, someone else came to clean it up.


    "What''s the matter with you? You fell in public. Fortunately, you didn''t hurt anyone.


    Do you know who''s here for dinner? If you splash a drop of soup on other people''s clothes, it won''t be enough for your monthly salary. "


    "And you know who that man was? That''s Mr. Chu, who is sitting in the supreme villa of the ninth five year plan. Fortunately, he has a good temper. Otherwise, you can''t afford to leave today. "


    The manager is in the back hall, facing the waiter is a curse, and Chu Feng as one of the most luxurious villas, they naturally noticed.


    So also know, did not expect to be in front of this woman, to the whole out of this kind of thing, then if Mr. Chu is not happy, a word.


    I don''t know if I can keep my job or not. I think even this shop has it, but they don''t exist.


    "Manager, i... I saw that there were bloody fingers in the box on their desk, so I was scared."


    "You say, shall we call the police?"


    The waiter said uneasily, now she is a little afraid, think about all the people.


    "What? Are you sure you read it right?"


    The manager was also surprised. This kind of thing is too bad to talk about.


    "Of course it''s true. I can''t read it wrong. We''d better call the police quickly."


    The waiter anxiously said to the manager who was a little pale, and took out his cell phone.


    "Call the police. You''re crazy. I don''t want to be put in that box."


    The lobby manager rushed over directly, grabbed her cell phone and yelled.


    "Well, you''d better not see it and don''t know it. Today, I fell down. It''s slippery. There''s no other reason. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, I see." The waiter timidly agreed.


    "I hope you''re a smart person. Well, you''ll take two days off and come to work."


    After the manager sent the waiter away, he inspected the room as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 226

    Soon, the waiter fell and the storm passed.


    After all, the flow of people eating breakfast is still very large.


    "What does that mean?"


    Chu Feng some displeasure, looking at Zhang long, is to threaten me?


    "Mr. Chu, these are the people who have dealt with your friends that day, including Hou Daniu. They are all here."


    He Hubiao looked at the expressionless Chu Feng and replied respectfully.


    "Hahaha, brother Chu, how sincere am I? I sincerely come to apologize to you. I hope that we can make up again and let go of the past."


    Zhang long is also a wave Shuang smile, the performance is casual, as if as long as Chu Feng happy, these are not things.


    "I thought you were coming to frighten me!"


    Chu Feng casually looked at Zhang long and said that the moment he opened it was really shocking.


    "Mr. Chu is joking. How could he. With the current strength of the Chu brothers, they are not afraid of these. "


    Zhang Long said to Chu Feng with a smile, Chu Feng is now a warrior, and he is afraid of these.


    "Well, since brother long is so sincere, I''ll take care of him."


    Chu Feng said and took the box over.


    He was very satisfied with his sincerity. He didn''t know his strength if he didn''t teach any lessons.


    "Hahaha, brother Chu, how are you? At noon today, why don''t you let me be the host and arrange for you?"


    Zhang Long saw Chu Feng''s men, and the words also changed, he knew that Chu Feng had forgiven them.


    Chu Feng wanted to promise, but he made a phone call.


    At first glance, it''s Wang Zhiming. It seems that it''s about school. There should be hope.


    "Just a moment. I''ll take a call."


    Chu Feng said to Zhang long, picked up the phone and got through.


    Zhang long and he Hubiao had breakfast, as if the box of fingers didn''t exist, and they still ate delicious.


    What Chu Feng saw was a burst of diaphragmatic response. Although he didn''t have enough, he couldn''t eat since he opened the box.


    "Hello, Zhiming, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Feng, I heard something happened that night. Are you ok?"


    Wang Zhiming asked with concern. In fact, Wang Zhiming left after dinner that day. After all, they had to have classes the next day.


    "How can I be in trouble? It''s OK. Everyone is fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good.


    I asked you about going to school. Our headmaster wants to talk with you in detail. When do you think you are free


    Chu Feng thought, after all, school is a big event, the sooner the better.


    "It''s noon. I''ll pick you up later and have dinner together."


    "All right, call me when you get there."


    Simple said some, Chu Feng hung up the phone.


    "Chu brothers have an appointment?"


    Looking at Chu Feng hang up the phone, Zhang Long asked with a smile, because he listened to the call.


    And say it yourself, it''s better than let Chu Feng say it.


    "Yes, I''m really sorry. It has been agreed for a long time, so brother long, I can''t go with you today.


    Next time. Next time I have time, I''ll treat you. "


    Chu Feng said with an apologetic face.


    "You''re busy, you''re busy. We''ll get together when we have time."


    After exchanging greetings with each other, Chu Feng picked up the box and left.


    "Lord long, is this how it''s settled?"


    He Hubiao watched Chu Feng leave, some uncertain asked.


    "Ha ha ha, fortunately I''m here, Chu Feng is still too young.


    But in the future, we can''t do that. We have to be respectful. "


    Can be a box of fingers to the town, it can only show that Chu Feng is not deep, see or too little.


    The powerful warrior, who doesn''t climb out of the sea of corpses, dares to take this kind of thing out, that is to seek death.


    But he really guessed wrong, Chu Feng is not because of this reason, only to resolve the past.

 Chapter 227

    After Chu Feng leaves, two people also have no meaning, simple finish eating, also left.


    After having breakfast, Chu Feng didn''t go home. He went directly to the garage, drove the car out and planned to go there.


    It''s not called Shen Yue. After all, the guild has just turned around. There are still many things to be busy with. Without Shen Yue''s support, ye miaoshuan can''t be busy.


    As for the things in the box, Chu Feng had already lost them. They just gave them face. After all, they would be useful in the future.


    Not long after, Chu Feng drove to the school where Wang Zhiming was and got through the phone.


    "Hello, Zhiming, here I am."


    "OK, then we''ll come out right away."


    Hang up the phone, not long, see Wang Zhiming with a tall, some chubby middle-aged said and laughed to come out.


    When the middle-aged man saw the car at the door, his eyes suddenly brightened up.


    "Chu Feng?"


    Wang Zhiming cried out in disbelief. The car is beautiful beyond description, and the price is absolutely not low.


    Chu Feng is really rich!


    "Zhiming."


    Chu Feng also nodded, and then got off and waved.


    Wang Zhiming and the middle-aged fat man came over quickly.


    "This must be Mr. Chu. He is really young and promising."


    Before waiting for Chu Feng to say anything, the fat man said to Chu Feng with a smile, looking very amiable.


    "Xiao Feng, this is our headmaster, Mr. Ji Hongcai."


    Wang Zhiming quickly introduced me to Chu Feng.


    "Ji Xiaohao, I heard Zhiming talk about you, but I admire you very much.


    Let''s go, let''s eat and talk. "


    Then they got on the bus, found a high-end restaurant, ordered some famous dishes, ordered a bottle of wine, and sat down.


    Wang Zhiming is envious, and Ji Hongcai is also full of smiles.


    This meal for three people, there are also small ten thousand pieces before.


    Wang Zhiming looked at the bottle and found that it was 6888 yuan for this bottle of wine, almost catching up with his monthly salary.


    "Come on, principal Ji, let''s have a drink first."


    Chu Feng takes up a cup, looking at two people to say.


    "Xiao Feng, we don''t drink any more. We have a class in the afternoon."


    Wang Zhiming was a bit embarrassed and said that although it was expensive, he wanted to taste it, but he couldn''t drink it.


    As a teacher for the people, don''t drink, but unexpectedly, Ji Hongcai said instead.


    "Xiao Wang, there is no outsider here, and the Chu brothers are all up. How can we see the outside and drink? Don''t worry. All the classes in the afternoon have been adjusted."


    Ji Hongcai holding a glass, said to Wang Zhiming, there is no class, he is not a word.


    If you don''t drink it, the headmaster can''t drink it.


    "Come on, Zhiming. President Ji has said that we must drink it today."


    "What''s the headmaster of Chu brothers? Just call me Lao Ji or Ji Ge."


    Listen to Chu Fengkou a headmaster, hot himself also eat and drink, the impression is not good.


    "All right, brother Ji."


    And then the three people want to say, like a good friend they haven''t seen for many years.


    If you have enough to eat and drink, you can get on the stage.


    "Brother Ji, I heard that your school is going to build a laboratory, but the funds are not enough, and the construction has not started yet. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "I''m dissatisfied with you. It''s true, but the budget is a little big. It''s too late to allocate money, so the construction has not started. If this project can be completed, the strength of the school will definitely be increased by another 10%, so that more students can experience the charm of science."


    "Ah, it''s stuck in the capital."


    With that, Ji Hongcai also raised his head to drink a cup, as if very melancholy.

 Chapter 228

    Chu Feng smile, big budget? I''m afraid you have a big appetite.


    But he just likes this kind of person, because he likes to spend money, and he still spends a lot of money.


    "How can such a good thing be delayed.


    Although I don''t have much money, I''m going to contribute to help. I don''t know how much it will cost? "


    Chu Feng said firmly, as if from the heart.


    "It''s only about two million, but I''ve got brother Chu''s heart. It should come down sooner or later."


    Ji Hongcai was a little surprised. He didn''t say that the children were going to school. Instead, he asked about it.


    Do you really want to donate 2 million to school for children''s sake?


    If so, that''s great. You don''t have to be embarrassed. You''ve got sponsorship and saved a lot of money for schools and education.


    This kind of achievement can definitely become a good story in a campus.


    "Brother Ji, I''ve paid for the money. It''s my dream to do something for the children."


    Say, Chu Feng turned directly past 5 million.


    Money means willfulness.


    "Chu... Brother Chu, are you right? Two million is enough. How can you turn so much?"


    Ji Hongcai was shocked. He just said casually, how could five million dollars arrive at the account all at once.


    He''s an old heart. He can take it.


    Although he is selfish, he is greedy for millions. He didn''t dare.


    It was said that it was two million. In fact, it was more than three million. For the first time, he felt that the money was so hot that he did not dare to take it.


    "Brother Ji, how can you be wrong? That''s how much. If you buy some instruments and textbooks, there won''t be much. It''s all for education. You can rest assured to take it."


    Chu Feng looks at Ji Hongcai and gives him the look he knows you understand. That''s for you. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Wang Zhiming looks at them. I don''t know how much Chu Feng turned, but it must be no less than two million.


    "Then... I''ll listen to brother Chu and take it.


    If there is any use in the future, the Chu brothers will clearly say that as long as I have the ability to plan, I will never shrink back. "


    Ji Hongcai also understood the meaning of Chu Feng, not to mention money.


    "Ha ha ha, I really have one thing to trouble brother Ji."


    "If there''s anything, brother Chu said, as long as it''s within my power, I''ll try my best to do it."


    As soon as Ji Hongcai heard this, he got down to business, but he lost more than three million yuan in vain. As long as he can do it, it will be done.


    "Well, some of my friends'' children have missed the time of school and want to study now. I don''t know if this can be done?"


    Chu Feng finished looking at Ji Hongcai, waiting for his reply.


    "It''s up to me. I can bring it to you tomorrow."


    Ji Hongcai agreed to such a trifle.


    I''m not afraid that if you have something to do, I''m afraid that if you have nothing to say and take millions for nothing, you can''t be afraid.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. Thank you, brother Ji."


    "Come on, drink. Thanks to Zhiming, I can make friends with brother Daoxiang. I''m very lucky."


    Chu Feng looked at Wang Zhiming and said, in fact, he also told Ji Hongcai that how could you get so much money without him this time.


    "Indeed, I always feel that Xiao Wang has great potential and strong ability. Just as it happens, there is a position of teaching director, which will be vacant soon. I think Xiao Wang will do."


    "Hahaha, I''ll thank the headmaster for my old classmate."


    These words made Wang Zhiming feel confused. How much money did Chu Feng give Ji Hongcai? He could give himself the position of teaching director.


    But he knew how many people were staring at him, and he didn''t know how many gifts he had given. How could he decide so easily now.


    It''s incredible.

 Chapter 229

    A happy feast, so happy end.


    All three were very, very happy.


    Chu Feng consumed five million yuan, increased his life, but it was still too slow.


    Wealth: 397.45 million


    Qi and blood: 218


    Spirit: 96


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the data, Chu Feng plans to go to school with Lili, and he can do it with money.


    After all, universities are not as troublesome as primary schools.


    So Chu Feng drove directly to Jinling University, which has a long history and can be ranked among the top ten universities in China.


    Chu Feng drove the car directly into the college and passed by. I don''t know how many girls she was attracted by.


    We''ll watch with our eyes. We''ll follow the car one by one to find out who is in the car.


    Slowly, the car stopped under the office building, a handsome Chu Feng got out of the car.


    "Wow, how handsome! I''m so crisp!"


    "Yes, yes, this is the little brother of that department. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Handsome, do you have a date?"


    "Who knows, this is the elder martial brother of that department. It''s so beautiful."


    A large group of beautiful women, not far away chattering, one by one eyes shining.


    Like a hungry wolf, he stares at Chu Feng.


    And the boys on one side, it is not the same, a grudge against evil, fight against injustice.


    "Such rich people must have girlfriends. What do they get together with?"


    "That is, with this kind of person, where there is true love, I don''t know what these girls think day by day, true love in front of me, don''t want to see this kind of scum man."


    "This person is not from our school. I haven''t seen him. This kind of social person is unreliable."


    That''s what someone close to graduation said.


    "Hey, beauty, where is the headmaster''s office? Can you take me?"


    Chu Feng looks at the dazed beauty at the entrance of the stairs and asks with a smile.


    "It''s on the third floor, the second one on the left. You can see it when you go up."


    The beauty said, face red up, bow all dare not look at Chu Feng.


    "Thank you


    Chu Feng said, staggered her, went upstairs.


    "Xinxin, you even talked to the handsome guy. How do you feel?"


    "Yes, yes, handsome guys don''t speak well."


    "Xinxin, did you ask the name of the handsome guy, which department?"


    Chu Feng just left, there are several girls, the girl who asked Chu Feng questions, to the surrounding, excited to ask.


    "It''s nice to talk, and it''s very nice to laugh. I... before I could ask, they left. I don''t know their name, the Department.


    Or shall we wait for him? "


    This little girl is really occupied, some excited to a few partners said.


    "I didn''t ask. What did you say to them?"


    Several people looked at her curiously.


    "They just asked the headmaster''s office. At that time, they were too excited to ask anything else. Ah, I regret it."


    "Cut, really, such a good opportunity, you wasted it."


    A few people talk and laugh, and then disperse, only a few people, still around Chu Feng''s car, watching, nodding praise, full of envy.


    And wait for the people, there is Chu Feng just asked the way of the woman, she is waiting here, is to ask Chu Feng name.


    So that her sisters can look at each other with new eyes.


    These, Chu Feng naturally don''t know, he has come to the third floor, and saw the headmaster''s office.


    Deng Deng Deng.


    Chu Feng knocked on the door of the headmaster''s office.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t open the door and didn''t know what I was doing.


    As soon as Chu Feng was about to knock again, the door was opened.


    A woman with a few books in her arms, her eyes a little unhappy, her hair and clothes a little messy, stares and turns away.


    Looking at the bear card, it turned out that he was a counselor. What a bull, really.


    With her departure, Chu Feng went in.

 Chapter 230

    Chu Feng into, a 50 or so middle-aged uncle, is pulling the curtain, let the beautiful sunshine, shot in.


    See Chu Feng a face strange, most of the day, what is this.


    "Principal Wang?"


    Looking at the busy Wang Deyi, Chu Feng called.


    When he came, he had already seen the introduction of the principal on the poster outside. His name was Wang Deyi.


    By Chu Feng so a shout, Wang Deyi was scared, people just left, how someone came in, really scared him.


    The heart of a panic than, can not help but look at the people.


    "Who are you and who let you in?"


    The tone is very serious and low, giving people a kind of light pressure, which is a long-term upper breath.


    "I''m Chu Feng. I just knocked on the door, so I came in. I didn''t disturb you!"


    Chu Feng also does not care, looking at Wang Deyi said with a smile.


    "You just knocked on the door?"


    Listen to this words, Wang Deyi some displeasure, to Chu Feng, sternly scold a way.


    "Did I let you in? Get out of here


    He usually is not like this, but today, was disturbed by Chu Feng, and without his permission, came in, it is too rude.


    Even if he yelled, it would have no effect on him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that it really bothers headmaster Wang. I''m really sorry.


    However, headmaster Wang, do you want to clean up your appearance first, so as not to be seen by others? That''s not good. "


    Chu Feng, regardless of Wang Deyi''s expression, sat down on the sofa.


    "What do you say? I warn you. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the president of Jinling University. I don''t pay attention to my appearance. Don''t slander me."


    Wang Deyi listened to Chu Feng''s words. He was a little flustered, but calm on the surface and angry.


    "Hey, look for yourself. Your zipper is open. Is that the headmaster''s attitude?"


    Chu Feng some speechless, eat what call, temper so fried, say what all don''t listen to.


    Wang Deyi thought, what zipper he wore in his occupation suit, just wanted to curse Chu Feng, suddenly thought of what, looked down, old face red.


    Immediately turned around, zipped, and then went to the desk, do down, looking at Chu Feng asked, tone also eased a lot.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Everyone has their own needs, and they all understand people. Why be aggressive?"


    "Well, I have a sister, because she has something at home, so she didn''t have time to go to university. I don''t know if President Wang can do anything about it?"


    Chu Feng looks at Wang Deyi with a gloomy face and says the purpose of coming today.


    "How long has it been?"


    Wang Deyi asked expressionless, this can be big or small, it depends on how long the delay.


    "It should have been more than two years."


    "What? More than two years, I still want to go to school. It''s hopeless. Unless I take the exam again, I can''t help the policy. "


    As soon as Wang Deyi heard this, he stipulated that he would not report for a year, and his student status would be invalid.


    It''s been more than two years. I still want to come. Don''t you know the policy?


    "I''m sure I know that, so I''m here to see you. You must have a way?"


    "I can''t help you with this."


    "And I tell you, you don''t want to threaten me with anything else. There''s nothing you can do about it."


    Wang Deyi shook his head. This kind of thing, it is to rely on the relationship, need to use a lot of contacts, is not an easy thing.


    You have to say that he has the final say in school affairs, but this is a bit difficult.


    He can''t, just because of a counselor''s business, help Chu Feng to do, because the interests in it, it''s not equal.

 Chapter 231

    Therefore, the Counselor''s business, simply can not let him do it.


    "Ha ha ha, how can I threaten president Wang Ni."


    "This card is 10 million, six eights. I think President Wang should have a way."


    Chu Feng laughs a, that kind of small matter, Chu Feng didn''t put on the heart at all.


    What''s more, he didn''t really run into it. It was just Wang Deyi who was worried.


    "Well?"


    Wang Deyi''s heart trembled with astonishment. To put in a student, it was just to move the relationship. It didn''t take much to eat and drink.


    It''s just that he''s too lazy to be in debt, but if there''s 10 million, then everything will be OK.


    Wang Deyi took a look at Chu Feng, got up and went to the door, locked the door.


    Chu Feng see this action, a smile, all are old fox, no one can not be moved to money.


    But he likes it.


    Then, Wang Deyi came over, looking at Chu Feng asked, obviously a lot more kind tone.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, headmaster Wang. After all, it''s a bit difficult to do. It''s hard to sleep when you drink tea or eat. How can you let headmaster Wang bear this kind of thing alone? I''m sure I don''t mean it. Please don''t refuse."


    Chu Feng looks at Wang Deyi. His expression is like a smile. His eyes are bright and serious.


    "There''s a way, but it''s still a little difficult. Since you are so devoted to your sister''s study, I have no reason to refuse a person who is dedicated to study. OK, I promise.


    You can send me some detailed information later, and you can ask your sister to report tomorrow. After all, learning is important. "


    What Wang Deyi said is right, as if it were true. After looking at the card, he never saw it again, as if it didn''t exist.


    He is really a good example among teachers and deserves to be the principal.


    "Well, President Wang is a model of our generation. Then I won''t disturb president Wang''s work."


    Chufeng smile finish, turned out, and Wang Deyi is also a easygoing face, chufeng sent out of the office.


    At first, it''s the same as now.


    Later, Wang Deyi watched Chu Feng go downstairs, then entered the door and locked it.


    Quickly went to the desk, picked up the card, overjoyed, his face can not hide the excitement.


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and checked the accounts, which was careless. After all, Chu Feng didn''t know him. Who knows if it would be true.


    When you look at the eight digit balance, you are shocked. It''s true.


    Maybe you can''t feel the shock when you take a card, only joy and excitement.


    But after really seeing clearly, some will definitely occupy more than joy and fear.


    Wang Deyi looked around, then silently received the card in his pocket and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    "Wow, this car is too man. I must buy one."


    "Yes, brother Hao, the whole car, to give those women a long insight."


    "Come on, take some pictures for me. I can take these pictures to buy a car in the future."


    "Brother Hao, let me take some pictures as well."


    "Yes, yes, brother Hao, we also want to shoot."


    A short hair, dressed fancy, where by Chu Feng''s car, very casual let others take photos, as if it was his car.


    "Ha ha ha, you also want to shoot, no problem, one by one."


    Chu Feng saw these goods from a long distance. These children are really brave.


    I dare to take photos on the hood. I haven''t even been in a car yet.

 Chapter 232

    Looking at the photos, the busy people, Chu Feng step forward, suddenly said.


    "Why don''t you let me take one first?"


    This words a, a few people can''t help looking up Chu Feng.


    Who is dressed like a dog? Several people are confused.


    "Who are you? You want to take pictures for me and wait behind me. My brothers haven''t finished taking pictures yet."


    That person that calls Hao elder brother, tone is not good to say to Chu Feng.


    "Yes, your department doesn''t know brother hao?"


    "That''s to say, get out of my way and you''ll be here when we''re done."


    "Really, everyone wants to take photos. Can you afford to buy this car? Don''t hang it up. You can''t afford to pay for it."


    A few people also toward Chu Feng a burst of satire, a little noisy guest seize the meaning.


    Chu Feng looked at them and laughed, just a few children, just teasing.


    "Ah, you finally came here. These people are so hateful that they tampered with your car. I said they didn''t listen, so I took a video to see if there was any problem with the car."


    By Chu Feng just asked the way of the girl, see Chu Feng, immediately ran over, pointed to Hao elder brother several people, angrily said to Chu Feng.


    She was waiting for him by Chu Feng''s car. As a result, these guys came over, feeling left and right, knocking.


    She came forward to persuade, but these guys didn''t listen and bullied her instead.


    So she can only in the distance, slowly record these people, so as not to damage anything, people run away, can''t find.


    "This... This car is yours?"


    Brother Hao''s face was a little embarrassed. He just scolded the car owner.


    And more importantly, the guy called HAOGE is still sitting on the hood of the chufeng car.


    This is embarrassing. The commentator Xinxin made a video, which was seen by others.


    It''s hard to tell what to do.


    Looking at him, Chu Feng silently took out the key, a press.


    Biubiu, with the headlights flashing a few times.


    "What do you mean, Johnny?"


    Chu Feng calmly looked at him and asked.


    Several people''s faces were pale, and they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    Chu Feng looked indifferent, sitting on the hood of the home goods, cold voice scolded.


    Be so scolded by Chu Feng, and there are so many people around, immediately let his face a little ugly.


    "What''s the look? Isn''t it just a broken car? If it''s bad, I''ll pay for it. "


    "Little friend, do you want to compensate me? Can you afford it? "


    "I have plenty of money, so I can''t afford to pay for it."


    By Chu Feng called children, Zhang Hao very angry, in school, that called, don''t call him a Hao elder brother.


    Because his father is a teacher here, all the students have to give him face.


    Today, he was not only scolded in public, but also called a child. It''s really unbearable.


    "OK, agmprojee limited edition. Let''s know."


    "What''s the matter? It''s Mercedes Benz. I can''t afford to pay for it. Let''s talk about that department. I''ll have the money sent."


    Zhang Hao arrogantly said that his family is still rich, these luxury cars and so on, he has nothing to do, usually also will look.


    In particular, BBA, he basically understood, so he just said it.


    As for asking the Department, it''s just to see if his father is in charge of it and let him look good at that time.


    Ma De, dare to offend me. You can''t pass the exam.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Feng only gave him a hehe, know the logo, but do you know the price?


    "Oh, what, you don''t believe I''m rich?"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s contemptuous eyes, Zhang Hao has the ignition, a broken Mercedes Benz sports car, which will last for millions. What kind of clothes do you want me to wear.


    "Ho... Ho, this... This car is a little expensive!"

 Chapter 233

    "Ho... Ho, this car is a little expensive!"


    Next to a younger brother, just checked, found that there are few cars in the country, and each one is more than 30 million.


    Scared of this young man''s face pale, trembling to Zhang Hao said.


    "Expensive, how expensive can it be? It''s a shame to see how expensive you are."


    Zhang Hao despised slap, feel this guy is too humiliating.


    As a result, he took a look at the phone and was shocked. He couldn''t believe it.


    It''s more than 30 million yuan. How can it be possible? Let alone bumping, even a little paint is not enough for him to compensate.


    "It''s... It''s impossible."


    Zhang Hao looked at the mobile phone, a few steps to the car, looked at the car.


    Then, he started to run, and he didn''t dare to stay here.


    He just climbed onto the car to take pictures. If it collapses or something, he will be ruined when he comes back.


    If you don''t run now, you''ll have to wait.


    "Ho... Ho brother?"


    The rest of them, seeing Zhang Hao like this, were all muddled and couldn''t believe it.


    And Chu Feng is also a burst of consternation, a little want to laugh, was scared away.


    And the rest, a few people to look at, also intend to learn Zhang Hao, run!


    "You don''t want to run away. I have proof here."


    Looking at the appearance of these people, Gao Xinyang raised her mobile phone, but she took a video.


    A few people listen to this, naturally dare not run, Zhang Hao has backstage background, they are poor students.


    It''s no use running or not.


    "Big... Big brother, we didn''t take your car. We can''t blame us for the car''s problems."


    "That is, brother, it''s Zhang Hao who forced us. We''re here to take pictures of him. We don''t mean to offend him."


    "Yes, elder brother, you can let us go. We have the old and the young, and we also study. We have no money at all."


    One by one, they were crying, and what they said was very sad, and it was all on Zhang Hao.


    "If you are not ashamed, how old are you, and how small are you?"


    Looking at these people pretending, Gao Xin felt a little disgusted. He was arrogant just now, but now he is.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have a boyfriend. My second brother still needs me to take care of him!"


    That person is asked so by Gao Xin, instead the face is not red heart does not jump of say, hear Gao Xin one Leng one Leng.


    "Your brother still needs you to take care of him, and your parents. You are so shameless!"


    Gaoxin speechless looking at the man, the excuse is absolutely an excuse, how to take care of his brother at school.


    And she said she didn''t have a boyfriend. It''s not my fault!


    Several men looked at her strangely, including Chu Feng.


    It''s not bad. No wonder people can''t make it without a boyfriend.


    I have to say, let''s go to a movie. You can bring your ID card with you.


    As a result, you are not a tiger. I have seen a movie without ID card.


    This is the case.


    "What''s the matter? What did I say wrong? "


    Gao Xin was embarrassed when so many people looked at him strangely.


    "It''s OK. You''re right. It''s OK."


    "You have a younger brother to take care of you, so go away."


    Chu Feng said to the man who took care of his brother.


    "Big brother, big brother. We also have two younger brothers to take care of. Please hold up your hand. "


    A few people see this feeling line, immediately eyes a bright, to Chu Feng said.


    "How many of you have girlfriends, too?"


    "Yes, yes, big brother, everything is without a girlfriend."


    "All right, you can go away, too."


    Looking at a few people flee, Chu Feng really can''t help laughing.


    On the other side, Gao Xin, with a muddled face, is there any relationship between her brother and girlfriend?

 Chapter 234

    "What are you laughing at?"


    Looking at Chu Feng, where to smile ceaselessly, Gao Xin asks doubtfully.


    He didn''t feel it. It was funny.


    Is it too low to laugh?


    "Nothing, nothing."


    "You don''t really have a boyfriend, do you?"


    Looking at a face of ignorance, a little silly Meng Gao Xin, Chu Feng asked by autonomy.


    "No... No."


    Gao Xin said and blushed. She was a freshman and didn''t want to do it.


    Management is, and no one pursues it. Anyway, she doesn''t feel it. On the contrary, she has several good brothers.


    "That''s true."


    Chu Feng looked at her and muttered in a low voice. No wonder it''s so simple. It turns out it hasn''t been developed yet.


    "My name is Chu Feng. Thank you very much today, or I''ll treat you to dinner."


    A stranger, even to return this matter, it can be seen that the bottom of my heart is kind.


    "Gao Xin, happy good, thriving Xin."


    "Really, that''s great!"


    Gao Xin did not expect that this handsome, how much money handsome guy, will put forward this request, part-time job is very desirable, originally just want to ask the name.


    What''s more, she can take a car that others admire.


    "Come on, get in the car."


    Looking at the excited Gao Xin, the girl looks very deceptive. How come there is no man chasing her.


    "Brother Feng, is the car OK? I think they''ve been dawdling on it for a long time."


    Sitting in the car, looking at the luxury interior, quite worried said.


    "It''s OK. They can''t afford to be with you."


    "Oh, it''s expensive, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s only 30 million."


    "What... More than 30 million."


    Gao Xin was stunned, and he actually got into the car of more than 30 million, which was just too dreamy, too incredible.


    A full sense of happiness, pride arises spontaneously.


    Then he thought of Zhang Hao''s escape and couldn''t help laughing.


    "No wonder those guys run away."


    The scene of Gao Xin getting on the bus has been seen and photographed by many people, but she doesn''t know it.


    Soon, Chu Feng took Gaoxin and came to the Michelin 3-star next to the school.


    Let Gao Xin marvel, this shop, that is their school, the best place for fashion and romance.


    If anyone can come here and take a few photos, it''s just a human feeling.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Feng would bring him here.


    "Whatever you eat, help yourself."


    Gao Xin picked up the menu and opened it gracefully.


    Then, the more I look at it, the more I feel that the menu is too heavy to turn.


    No less than 188 dishes, how to eat, no wonder those girls will say, come here to eat once, let do anything is worth.


    After this meal, I''ll stay for several thousand yuan.


    "Well, you''d better have some."


    Gao Xin embarrassed smile for a while, and handed the menu to Chu Feng, appear some restraint.


    This meeting didn''t have the excitement when it came. I was really scared.


    And still with Chu Feng this only met once people, come here to eat, it seems a bit different.


    Why did he bring himself here for dinner?


    Is the picture beautiful, or what?


    Or is it because the rich live like this?


    Chu Feng looks at her and smiles. Although she is a little tiger, she has never experienced her second brother''s education, so she is still very simple.


    "Well, you don''t have any taboos, do you?"


    Some girls for good skin, just don''t like spicy, sour, so Chu Feng just asked.


    "No


    Later, Chu Feng ordered a special dish for two.


    Gao Xin is also a person who has seen the menu. Listening to Chu Feng''s order, he is also shocked.


    "What year are you a student? It doesn''t look very big! "


    After ordering, they chatted.


    "I''m just a freshman this year. I''m 19 years old."


    "I don''t think brother Feng is big either. Is he a senior in our school?"

 Chapter 235

    "I''m not a student of your school. I''ve been graduating for several years."


    Chufeng smile, Gaoxin this girl is still very talkative, is a little straightforward, this should be has not been polluted by the social atmosphere.


    "Oh, why did brother Feng come to school and go to find the headmaster? Are you relatives?"


    Gao Xin has a lot of gossip.


    "No, it''s my sister. She missed the time to go to school. I came to see the headmaster this time to see if there was any way."


    "Oh, is that successful, your sister''s major?"


    "It has to be successful. President Wang cherishes talents. I told him this in detail, and he agreed.


    As for the major, I really don''t know. If you have time, ask her. You two should be able to talk. "


    Ten million, and it''s not a big deal. Can he disagree.


    As for Zhao Lili''s major, he really doesn''t know.


    Soon the dishes were ready.


    "Would you like some?"


    Chu Feng asked for a bottle of wine. It''s not expensive. It''s more than 1000 yuan.


    "Give me some!"


    Gao Xin is a little embarrassed to say.


    Originally, Chu Feng didn''t plan to give her a drink. After all, she was a student. Drinking was not good.


    And I just invite her to a meal, there is no need to drink.


    But seeing Gao Xin staring at him pouring wine, his eyes were eager, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Gao Xin thought that Chu Feng wanted wine for two people, but he fell down and didn''t give it to her at all.


    Besides, it''s more than 1000 yuan worth of wine, and it''s so pure and fragrant. Besides, in such a romantic place, if you don''t pour a cup for your beautiful woman, it won''t seem inhuman?


    Gao Xin is a student or not. The wine must be tasted.


    "Drink less. It''s not that I won''t let you drink. It''s just that you''re a student and can''t drink, you know.


    But this is red wine, I''ll give you a drink and drink less, it''s not what it will be. You must never drink Baijiu later. "


    Chu Feng said while pouring a cup for Gao Xin.


    "Thank you. I see."


    Gao Xin said happily, and then couldn''t wait to take it up and drink it.


    "It''s delicious."


    Gao Xin blinked and said happily.


    It''s not as good as that. It''s just a matter of money.


    People who have no money always think that the high price is good, that is formal, that is atmosphere.


    That''s the truth, too. No problem.


    But in the eyes of the rich, only like and do not like, there is nothing good.


    For example, some big bosses like to draw seven yuan from Hongtashan.


    And some people, who are in debt, still smoke high-end cigarettes.


    That''s the real difference between having and not having hair.


    And Chu Feng is not the same, just want to simply spend money.


    "Wait!"


    Chu Feng just about to pick up chopsticks spoon to eat, suddenly did not Gaoxin to interrupt.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Chu Feng a face of doubt, looking at some unnatural Gao Xin, asked.


    "No, no, I just want to take a picture and keep a souvenir."


    Said, Gao Xin some call red, after all, is the first time to this place to eat, how also want to leave some memorial is not.


    After going back in this way, you can also show off, so as to avoid being run by those girls and having no boyfriends.


    What''s the use of having a boyfriend? Can you come here for dinner!


    "No problem. Can I help you?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile, after all, it''s the Internet age, no matter what you do, everyone likes to put a nine palace grid or something, and bask in it.


    Let the envy of others become the source of their own happiness.

 Chapter 236

    "Do you need my cooperation?"


    "No, no, I''ll just take some pictures as a souvenir."


    Gao Xin said, did not expect Chu Feng is so kind, really like.


    "All right!"


    Little girls are like this, Chu Feng can understand.


    Then Gao Xin took out her mobile phone and shot several pictures quickly from various angles.


    And then confirm that there is no Chu Feng, just spell a nine palace grid, hair circle of friends.


    "Well, come and eat."


    Looking at Gao Xin contentedly put down the mobile phone, Chu Feng said.


    "Well!"


    Two people began to eat up, and then do not Chu Feng hands, Gaoxin himself began to pour their own wine, simply drink addiction.


    And the chat is more and more open.


    "Brother Feng, you are so rich, you must have a girlfriend?"


    Now Gao Xin''s smiling face is slightly red, eating vegetables, casually asked.


    "No


    Chu Feng is also absent-minded answer.


    And Gao Xin a listen to this, immediately heart a heat, also don''t know is drink much, still want to sit in the luxury car smile, can''t help casually said.


    "Just in time, I don''t have a boyfriend, brother Feng. Shall I be your girlfriend?"


    Gao Xin suddenly looks up and smiles at Chu Feng. He looks very happy and is not embarrassed at all.


    "Well."


    Chu Feng a little caught off guard, now little girls are so direct!


    "Say what Ni, you are still young, study hard, what you are doing now is reading, these things, or wait for the society to consider, don''t affect the study."


    To tell you the truth, Chu Feng really doesn''t think about Gao Xin in this aspect, just treats him as a sister.


    "Brother Feng, I''m not young, and those girls in our dormitory who are my age all have boyfriends. Why can''t I have one?"


    "Brother Feng, am I so ugly that you don''t like me?"


    Gao Xin said that although she didn''t express herself before, she still felt bad when she was rejected.


    "Don''t think about it. If you are ugly, how can I eat with you?"


    Chu Feng has a big head. Now college students are too open.


    And this is the first time that he has been confessed, so he is in a bit of a hurry. Looking at Gao Xin who is depressed, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do you have a sweetheart?"


    Gao Xin asked suspiciously.


    "That''s not true."


    Chu Feng said that whether it''s the landlord Li Jie, the lover Yin Xiaotong, the housekeeper Shen Yue, or the first love Liu Xi.


    And Bi Yu, Jian anlei, ye miaoxuan and others are definitely not his sweetheart.


    To tell you the truth, so many people, in addition to like, really no one is into his heart.


    "Yes, you are excellent."


    "There should be more people chasing you."


    Gao Xin continued to ask, this kind of small secret, let her very interested.


    "If it''s not you, it''s not."


    Chu Feng is also honest, in addition to money, he seems to really have nothing.


    Chat with Gao Xin, do not beat around the Bush, sincere, straightforward, also very good.


    "Really?"


    "Then I''m very lucky."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Gao Xin is very happy. He is the first person who asks for Chu Feng most. Is he hopeful.


    Looking at Gao Xin''s excited appearance, Chu Feng really didn''t know how to say it. In the end, he didn''t hit the little girl''s heart.


    Let her have a little fantasy.


    "Well, I''ll take you back!"


    After dinner, Chu Feng said to Gao Xin.


    "Well, OK, let''s call."


    She has class, naturally can''t always follow Chu Feng, if junior what, she will pester Chu Feng.


    Sitting in the car, Gao Xin turns on her mobile phone, her circle of friends frying pan directly, and many people send messages to her.

 Chapter 237

    "Xinxin, who are you talking to in Michelin?"


    "Xinxin, you are too merciless. I don''t call you 555 ~"


    "Well, who''s the man opposite?"


    The person who made this sentence also cut a picture. On a spoon, the whole picture of Chu Feng was reflected. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he could see that it was a boy.


    This can be seen, but also absolutely, Gao Xin some inexplicable excitement.


    I''m sorry. I''m scared. I''m excited.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re just a friend."


    This is a group reply, because there are too many people in the circle of friends, there is no need to reply one by one.


    There are several roommates and girlfriends, also sent a message, asked her with whom, which big handsome guy what.


    There is also a roommate in the same class, which is more direct.


    "Xinxin, come on, you don''t have to come back today. I''ve asked the counselor for leave. Come on!"


    This is her best friend. What the hell?


    "Well, brother Feng, I don''t have classes in the afternoon. Why don''t we go and play?"


    See good girl''s words, Gao Xin is very happy, can follow Chu Feng again.


    As the saying goes, love comes from time to time. If you don''t say that, where does love come from.


    "You really have no class?"


    Just said to go back to class! How come all of a sudden there''s no Tony.


    "No, and I''ve been asked for leave."


    Gao Xin said with a smile.


    "But I have something else to do this afternoon."


    "If not, I''ll take you back. You can play with my sister. You can get familiar with it. Please take more care of it in the future."


    Chu Feng thinks about it. Zhao Lili is not familiar with it, and Gao Xin is also a freshman. They should communicate more.


    This is not an excuse. It''s Chu Feng who really has something to do. At the beginning of the meal, Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing told him that they came by plane.


    Count the time. It''s almost here.


    They came all the way and agreed to pick them up.


    You can''t give up two for one. Er, no, you can''t break your promise!


    "That''s fine!"


    Gao Xin nodded her head. She is free and easy, and she will never be entangled.


    And it''s a good principle to meet Chu Feng''s family. Maybe you can perform better and take the future father-in-law directly.


    Chu Feng can only turn around and drive Gao Xin home.


    After a while, she was taken to her home by Chu Feng. She thought about the situation of Chu Feng''s home.


    Several hundred square compound, two-story small western style building, or ordinary building, old house or something?


    But I didn''t expect that it was Jinling''s most expensive real estate, the kingdom of heaven, and it was also the most famous ninth five year plan.


    It''s really shocking, and she also thought that Chu Feng''s parents should be a very serious person.


    That kind of full read poetry, dignified, noble, dignified look.


    And all this, the contrast is too big.


    From the door inquiry, to Chu Feng introduction, and now.


    This kind of enthusiasm, easygoing, simply better than her mother to speak, there is no rich family atmosphere.


    "After that, I will be a classmate with Lili. This child is good-looking and good at learning. In the future, you must help Lili more at school."


    Chu Feng''s mother said to Gao Xin with a smile.


    "Come on, eat fruit. If you come home, you''re welcome."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Gao Xin smiles sweetly and receives the apple from Chu Feng''s mother.


    "Gao Xin, the name is very good. In the future, help Lili more in school. If you have nothing to do, you can come with Lili and play at home. Let your aunt make delicious food for you.


    It''s not easy to come all the way here to study. "


    Chu Feng''s father looks at Gao Xin and is also concerned.


    "Thank you, uncle. I will take good care of sister Lili."


    Then Gao Xin took the initiative to chat with Zhao Lili.


    Between girls and girls, there is no generation gap, a little answer, it is very good.


    No, Zhao Lili has already taken Gao Xin to visit the villa.


    And Chu Feng, after taking care of his parents, went out.

 Chapter 238

    Shen and Bi Yu go to ye miaoshuan, so Chu Feng can only go alone.


    Soon a domineering super run, stopped at the airport exit, provoked the people around, have attention.


    Not long after, a plane landed, and in this plane, there were two most eye-catching people.


    It''s not only beautiful and hot, but also beautiful.


    Coupled with the new clothing, more peerless appearance, has become a beautiful landscape on the whole plane.


    Even the stewardess feel inferior to themselves, and even some flight attendants have talked to each other.


    The plane landed slowly, but no one got off the plane. They all looked at the two beauties.


    And two people in the eyes of the public, took their suitcases, slowly out of the plane.


    "These two beauties should be stars. They are so beautiful."


    "It''s not too much for fairies."


    "Mm-hmm, and it''s wonderful to dress up. What are you doing, filming?"


    After they went out, they were all talking and marveling.


    "You say you make me look like this. It''s so eye-catching. It''s hard to be seen all the way. What''s more, you don''t know who I am, so you take photos with me."


    "Ha ha, you''d better have fun. Look how beautiful and perfect I dress you up. The flight attendants want your contact information.


    Fortunately, you didn''t give it, or I''ll tell the local tyrant later that you have to go to bed tonight. "


    Two people, talking and laughing, came out, and the people who picked up the plane took photos and looked sideways.


    These two people are Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing who are looking for Chu Feng.


    Qin Bingbing was dressed in an old-fashioned costume, with a waist tied, a bun, and a round fan in hand. With the 9.9 points, she was a fairy.


    Li Qianqian, who was holding her arms on one side, was not weak at all. She had a black buttock covered leather skirt with black silk stockings and a white navel top on her upper body.


    The perfect black-and-white match shows Li Qianqian''s proud posture.


    Two people walk together, beautiful everywhere. As if they didn''t belong to the world.


    This you only have in the sky, the world can have a few see.


    No matter what the eyes of the world, the two completely ignored.


    "Do you think brother Feng is here?"


    Qin Bingbing said that it was the first time for her to go out in this kind of clothes, and she always felt strange.


    "It should be here. I just sent a message that I''m waiting for us outside. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Chu Feng is bored in every way. He is playing a game. He doesn''t see two beauties coming out.


    "Hey, where are the two beauties going? Shall I see you off?"


    In the two people''s publicity climate, a young man came forward, said to them, and pointed to the Audi A6 not far away, said triumphantly.


    "No, we''re in touch. Someone''s coming to pick up."


    Qin Bingbing just a smile, said to the man, and Li Qianqian in the bow to Chu Feng message busy.


    "Two beauties are playing cosplay. They are going to participate in the activities. I know, and I also think that senior second dimension. If your friend didn''t come, why don''t I take them there first."


    This person does not give up, is really two beauties are too beautiful.


    Moreover, in the climate of this guy''s conversation, a few people came around to take photos, which made Qin Bingbing very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve told you. Are we going to wait for someone again?"


    Qin Bingbing suddenly raised her head and said to the man, "the dead man is a cosplay. He doesn''t even know the ancient style. What else can he do.


    By Qin Bingbing so a scold, that man has ignited. But just about to get angry, he was interrupted by the screams around him.

 Chapter 239

    Didi, the luxury car that had been stopped for a long time, finally started and rushed to him.


    When Li Qianqian sent him a message, Chu Feng had already seen them.


    It''s really amazing, whether it''s Qin Bingbing in antique costume or Li Qianqian in coquettish costume.


    It''s a perfect match. There''s no sense of disobedience. It''s really beautiful.


    "Hello, two concubines!"


    Chu Feng gets out of the car and greets them.


    "Brother Feng!"


    "Brother Feng."


    By Chu Feng so a Hello, two people immediately a little bad intention, but this words, can confirm, this person is Chu Feng, their local tyrant brother.


    Two people over surprised public, walked to Chu Feng.


    "Here you are at last."


    Chu Feng directly forward, in everyone''s surprised eyes, gave two people a big hug.


    Even Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing are a little confused. Chu Feng is too enthusiastic.


    However, what people can say, even the man who just invited them to get on the bus, secretly ran away.


    "Come on, get in the car. You must be tired."


    In a burst of envious eyes, Chu Feng takes two beauties and goes away.


    "It''s a perfect match for a beautiful woman and a handsome man."


    "I said who is so lucky. It turns out that he is a handsome guy driving more than 30 million luxury cars. He is a perfect match."


    Watching Chu Feng pick up the two beauties, no one feels dissatisfied, but a burst of praise.


    "You two must be tired. Let''s go to the hotel, have a rest and have dinner."


    "When you come here, you will be satisfied with your living, eating and playing."


    Chu Feng drives the car, secretly looks at Chu Feng''s two people casually to say.


    "Talk, what''s the matter, why don''t you talk."


    "Li Qianqian, aren''t you a good talker? Are you surprised by my good looks now? "


    Chu Feng asked for a long time, two people do not speak, and get on the car to now, has been staring at Chu Feng.


    "Yes, Li Qianqian, don''t you mean you have to get close to brother Feng? Why don''t you talk! "


    Instead, Qin Bingbing, who didn''t speak during the live broadcast, pushed Li Qianqian and said with a smile.


    "Die wench, unexpectedly say so I, really for nothing to dress up for you."


    Li Qianqian gives Qin Bingbing a white look.


    "It turned out to be your masterpiece. It''s very good. Today''s ice is so beautiful, just like a fairy."


    Chu Feng said with admiration, it''s really amazing to her. With her quiet virginity, she is like a fairy in a painting.


    The classical style is displayed incisively and vividly, as beautiful as heaven.


    Qin Bingbing heard Chu Feng praise her so much, with a shallow smile on her face.


    All the discomfort along the way has been swept away.


    "That''s necessary. How about being surprised?"


    Li Qianqian a listen to Chu Feng words, happy smile way, and to Qin Bingbing, picked eyes.


    As if to say, how, my eyes are good.


    "There must be. Bingbing looks so beautiful. It''s really delicious."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Qin Bingbing a listen to Chu Feng words, happy cover mouth and smile, every action, is simply for the ancient wind.


    "Hum! You two are enough. "


    Li Qianqian listens to these words of two people, not from of white one eye.


    "That Chu Feng, my Ni, I this body can specially dress up for you, oh, you also don''t boast others."


    Said for a long time, I don''t see Chu Feng said she, can''t help pursing up a small mouth, a pair of I angry appearance.


    "Yes, brother Feng, please praise her quickly. She has been preparing for you for a long time."

 Chapter 240

    "Really?"


    "I''m very honored."


    Chu Feng seriously looked at Li Qianqian from the rearview mirror, very sexy, wild beauty.


    This wild beauty, like a wild cat, hits your heart.


    This kind of beauty can''t be expressed from the perspective of appreciation. It can only be expressed by the most primitive way of action.


    But Chu Feng couldn''t say that.


    "Your dress is very unique. I can''t think of any words to express it. Beauty, coquettish beauty, your brother Feng''s heart has been electrified by you. Do you understand?"


    For Li Qianqian this kind of coquettish dress up, Chu Feng is really hard to express, after all, there is a Qin Bingbing beside, too many words, also hard to say.


    "Hahaha, Qianqian, you have achieved your wish. Your local tyrant brother has been moved by you!"


    One side of Qin Bingbing a listen to Chu Feng''s words, giggle of way, come of time, Li Qianqian still recite.


    The local tyrant brother, will not like her like this, all the way to worry about.


    It turns out that there is no man who doesn''t like coquettish women.


    "Hee hee, the local tyrant brother is happy."


    Li Qianqian said with a smile, can get Chu Feng''s affirmation, naturally happy in the heart.


    She''s not dressed up at all.


    Not long, Chu Feng with two women, came to Jinling''s most luxurious five-star hotel, the kingdom of Rome.


    "Well, you''d better stay here today. I''ll see if you want to buy a villa for you later. After all, there will be more and more people in the guild. It''s estimated that the hotel can''t stay."


    "Brother Feng, do you think we live here?"


    Don''t mention the name, it''s just the luxurious shape. They can see that it''s not an ordinary hotel.


    As a trendy girl, how could Li Qianqian not know about the hotel of Roman heaven, which is a world-famous five-star hotel.


    It''s definitely an ideal place to stay, and it''s estimated that an ordinary room costs thousands of yuan a night.


    Not to mention food and drink, this is not only a symbol of status, but also a golden cave.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. Here you are."


    The doorman laughingly takes the key that Chu Feng throws over, bows, and is extremely respectful.


    It''s not the first time for Chu Feng to come here. Almost all the people here know each other.


    Looking at the doorman''s appearance, let Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian face at a loss, this hotel will not be Chu Feng''s, right?


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Chu Feng turned to two people to say a, walked in.


    The receptionist saw that it was Chu Feng again, and immediately she was smiling. In case she was taken in, it would be wonderful.


    Not to mention living in the presidential suite, it''s worth a million yuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu. Here you are again. Is it dinner or room today? Shall I inform the manager to come?"


    Several little sisters at the front desk said to Chu Feng with a smile.


    "Don''t bother. Let''s have two presidential suites first. I''ll go to dinner myself."


    Chu Feng waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to call the manager to open a room for dinner.


    "All right."


    The little sister at the front desk immediately began to check the room.


    One is the presidential suite, and the other is the manager. It seems that nine times out of ten it has something to do with the hotel.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. There''s only one presidential suite."


    "Why don''t you take a look at the other rooms. We have administrative rooms with complete facilities, which are quite good."


    The front desk young lady elder sister sees, the facial expression is some ugliness, very apologetic to Chu Feng say.


    "No presidential suite in such a big hotel?"


    Chu Feng slightly dissatisfied, can have so many people live in this room, today this is how.

 Chapter 241

    "It''s really bad. Today, there are several investors and relevant leaders in the city, so the top room is a little nervous. Please forgive me.


    But there are other rooms at the administrative level. Do you want to consider them? "


    In fact, the presidential suite is only a little higher than the administrative level, but the standard hotel is divided into two kinds, one for business and the other for administration, which Chu Feng naturally knows.


    Business room includes business deluxe room, business Deluxe big bed, business Deluxe Suite, and business deluxe room is the standard of general hotel.


    It can also be further subdivided into corner rooms with balcony or extra large area.


    The rooms with administrative price also include business deluxe rooms, which are also the standard rooms, business Deluxe big beds and business deluxe suites of general hotels.


    But some high-end hotels also have presidential suites.


    Although it seems that the administrative room is similar to the business room, the charge of the administrative room is not the same, which is exorbitant.


    Because the executive room will have better service. For example: personal butler service, special free Western food, special restaurant, extra laundry service, etc.


    Although the president also belongs to the executive level, Chu Feng just wants to live in the presidential suite. He has no choice but to have money.


    "Sister, do you think I need money to show me those rooms?"


    Chu Feng speechless looked at the front desk little sister, executive suite, not to mention the facilities and services, the area is unable to compare with the presidential suite.


    "No, no, Mr. Chu is joking."


    Chu Feng does not care about them, but goes to Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing.


    "What do you do? There''s only one presidential suite left?"


    Sitting in the rest area and drinking tea, they almost didn''t choke when they heard this.


    "Brother Feng, you say it''s the presidential suite, which is 68000 at a glance?" Li Qianqian looked at Chu Feng in amazement and asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Feng, we don''t need that expensive. In fact, the general business room is OK."


    Qin Bingbing is also a little surprised to say, more than 60000, sleep one eye, this is what life.


    Is it worth it?


    "Yes, that''s it, but it''s more than 80000 here."


    "Come all the way here, how can you possibly let anyone do business?"


    "This, this is too expensive." Qin Bingbing said slightly in consternation.


    "Brother local tyrant, I have an idea!" Li Qianqian treacherous looked at the tangled Qin Bingbing, suddenly said to Chu Feng.


    "Tell me about it?"


    "Why don''t you take Bingbing to live at home? Isn''t that the perfect solution?"


    Li Qianqian finished, also toward Qin Bingbing vomit tongue.


    "What you said is reasonable. Then you can come back with me tonight."


    Chu Feng looked at her with a smile and said solemnly.


    "Yes, brother Feng is ten million to redeem you. You are his man. Can you refuse?"


    Originally also some nervous Qin Bingbing, a listen to Chu Feng this, immediately smile to Li Qianqian said.


    "Hum, you two sing a song, but they cooperate very well."


    Li Qianqian said indignantly, in fact, although her heart was a little uneasy and expectant, she was more afraid. After all, it was the first time to meet.


    Although has been conquered by Chu Feng''s heroism and handsome, but the heart is still a little nervous.


    But for the sake of 10 million, we can only let it go.


    As long as Chu Feng wants to, she will.


    "But I listen to brother Feng."


    Li Qianqian bowed her head and said something coy.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng is really a little caught off guard. And Qin Bingbing just laughed. When they came over, they had already discussed it.


    And Chu Feng sighs, handsome me, have all the beauties I met before been blind?


    Now how one by one have been lost in self!

 Chapter 242

    "Listen to brother Feng tonight!"


    Chu Feng listens to this words, although good very have intention, but he is not that kind of person


    After all, they were the anchor of their own guild, and they came all the way here. On the first day, they were in a mess.


    He opened a live broadcast guild, not the harem of life!


    "If you don''t have a room, you two can live together, OK."


    "Come on, take you up."


    Later, Chu Feng thought about it, but only opened one.


    It''s not about money, it''s about no room.


    "OK, no problem."


    "I''ve always lived together, of course, no problem."


    They are very happy to live together.


    But let Chu Feng don''t understand is, just how don''t say, don''t live separately, what''s hard to say?


    This Chu Feng did not know.


    Looking at Chu Feng and took two women to the presidential suite, several little sisters at the front desk were all envious.


    "This is the rich man. It''s a presidential suite every time. It''s too luxurious. I wish I could live in it any time."


    "You? Forget it. Do you have the temperament of that beautiful woman a few days ago? Do you have any of those beautiful ones? "


    "Damn, how can you do that? It''s boring to hit people as hard as you can."


    "Well, well, you have hope, come on!"


    A few people at the front desk can only think about it. If they have some strength, they can still use it to collect money here.


    When they came to the room, they were really amazed. They had never lived in such a big house.


    "Well, you two have been on the plane all day, and you''re tired. Wash up first, and I''ll wait for you in the restaurant."


    After Chu Feng sent them to the room, he didn''t go in.


    "OK, brother Feng, we''ll be down in a moment."


    And Chu Feng left.


    "Wow, the room is so big, the presidential suite. I''ve lived in the presidential suite, too."


    As soon as Chu Feng left and closed the door, Li Qianqian cried out happily.


    "Bingbing, come on, you can see the real urban area here. It''s so beautiful."


    Li Qianqian then immediately ran to the glass window and waved to Qin Bingbing.


    "Come on, I live here today. There will be plenty of time later. People are waiting for you to eat."


    Qin Bingbing some speechless to Li Qianqian said.


    "I''m not too excited. Yes, we''d better take a bath as soon as possible. Don''t let brother Feng wait in a hurry."


    By Qin Bingbing so a say, Li Qianqian also just reaction come over, Chu Feng is still waiting for them to eat.


    "Come on, wait for what, wash together, whet haw."


    Li Qianqian into the bathroom, see where Qin Bingbing sitting, slowly, I do not come, can not help calling.


    "I''m not going to wash it with you."


    "I''ve slept together. I''ll tell you this and wash one by one. How slow and fast it is."


    Li Qianqian really speechless, directly rushed out, pulled Qin Bingbing, into the bathroom.


    "You dare to come out like this, you are not afraid of being photographed!"


    Qin Bingbing looked at Li Qianqian naked fruit body out, there is this speechless.


    Can''t this problem be corrected?


    "What are you afraid of? This is the presidential suite. It''s very safe. Stop talking nonsense and take it off for me."


    Li Qianqian said carelessly, not worried at all.


    Don''t mention here. I''m not afraid of the house they rent.


    What''s the use of seeing but not touching!


    "You, you, be careful to scare your local tyrant brother like this."


    "You are serious in front of others. Now you dare to tease me. You are impatient, right? I won''t scratch you."


    "Li Qianqian, what are you doing? Hurry to wash. Don''t make trouble. Brother Feng is still waiting for Ni."


    "What are you afraid of? I can''t wait. He can come up."


    "Cut, dare you?"

 Chapter 243

    In fact, sometimes, they are more intimate than husband and wife.


    Soon, they were ready.


    "Finally, I don''t have to wear clothes. It''s hard for people who are bound."


    Qin Bingbing wears a casual jacket and a floral skirt, which looks very refreshing.


    "If you are like this, brother Feng won''t like it. People just like your old-fashioned clothes."


    "You''re here. I''ll take care of the meal."


    Qin Bingbing has no good spirit of white her one eye, wear that, how to eat, really.


    "Well, you''re going to sleep on the sofa tonight."


    Li Qianqian complacently looks at Qin Bingbing, and then asks a fatal question.


    "Do you think brother Feng will let us drink or not?"


    "Maybe. Then you''ll drink more and take my share."


    "What if I''m drunk?"


    "You are not just drunk. If you are not drunk, how can your local tyrant brother start?"


    "Bingbing, what you said is reasonable. Have you ever experienced it?"


    "Nonsense, where am I going to experience it?"


    "Hey, who knows. Let''s go. Let''s talk about it then. "


    And then they went straight to the restaurant, and Chu Feng had ordered a table of dishes, wine and meat, very rich.


    "Sir, your dishes are ready. Here is the menu. Please check it.


    Shall I open the wine for you? "


    The waiter said respectfully to Chu Feng that this meal is worth a lot. This bottle of wine costs more than 10000 yuan.


    Of course, he should be more respectful to such a local tyrant.


    "Go ahead!"


    Chu Feng nodded and waved to the two girls not far away.


    "Here it is, just right."


    Look at the two people coming over, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    The waiter looked at the two girls who came over and was also surprised, but he didn''t have a look at their professionalism.


    "Take your time, please!"


    Then he retreated.


    "These dishes are so beautiful!"


    Looking at the exquisite food, Li Qianqian exclaimed, which was also a great appetite shock.


    "It''s delicious. Try it."


    Chu Feng motioned to eat, and poured a glass of wine for everyone.


    "Is it so expensive? What kind of wine is this? It''s more than ten thousand. "


    Qin Bingbing glanced at the menu and said in surprise.


    "Don''t look at these. Just eat and drink well. Eat and eat."


    Chu Feng picked up the menu and threw it into the garbage can.


    After a long journey, they were a little hungry, and the menu was delicious.


    Drinking is also a mouthful of drink, there is no reserved look.


    No matter whether there is a routine or not, the meal is really good. Well, the wine is also good.


    This is not, two people''s eyes blurred, already some drunk.


    "Take a break today, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Looking at the two people''s red cheeks, Chu Feng said that he had planned to visit the night scene.


    But now, two people already drunk hazy, estimate also play not good.


    "Well, let''s listen to brother Feng."


    After a long day''s driving, they got a little sleepy after drinking some wine.


    As soon as she stood up, Li Qianqian shook a little and almost turned over, as if she was really drunk.


    Chu Feng rushed forward and helped Li Qianqian.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I''m... I''m fine."


    Li Qianqian, with a red face and blurred eyes, looks at Chu Feng and says with a smile.


    "It''s all like this. It''s OK. Your drinking capacity is too bad."


    "Hee hee."


    Li Qianqian looks at Chu Feng''s body, ha ha''s smile, has not said anything.


    "Bingbing, are you ok?"

 Chapter 244

    "I''m fine."


    Qin Bingbing shakes her head to Chu Feng, and holds Li Qianqian''s other arm, and pinches her in the waist secretly.


    But she knows that Li Qianqian''s drinking capacity is absolutely very good. In the past, when they had a live broadcast, they could drink a bottle and a half of beer at night.


    Three people drank a bottle of red wine. How can you be so drunk.


    But since she has chosen to do so, she can only support it.


    And when they came, they had already said that.


    If Chu Feng is really a scum man, he will only get one, that is, 10 million Li Qianqian.


    It''s impossible for Qin Bingbing to comply. She can''t fight live.


    Although after the meeting, Chu Feng gave them a good impression, and Qin Bingbing also saw that Li Qianqian had a little agreed.


    Isn''t it obvious that you are drunk?


    So as a good friend, you can''t destroy it.


    "All right, let''s send Qianqian up."


    Chu Feng nodded, fortunately Qin Bingbing is OK, otherwise two people are drunk, it''s a bit of trouble.


    Soon, two people with drunk not drunk Li Qianqian, came to the room, threw her to the bed.


    Li Qianqian turns over and lies down with big characters. She is extremely sexy and full of show and confusion. She is just like a goblin. Who can bear it.


    "She usually sleeps like this?"


    Chu Feng is a little embarrassed. This is too much.


    "Well, well, almost."


    "Brother Feng, I went to another room."


    Qin Bingbing looked at his face a little red, this moment, should be left to Chu Feng.


    Standing here by yourself, what a hindrance!


    "And you left like this?"


    Chu Feng speechless looking at Qin Bingbing, so throw bed you don''t care, isn''t a good friend?


    Don''t you do anything like apply towel or Jiejiu?


    Besides, you should let him lie down and cover up before going.


    Listening to Chu Feng''s words, Qin Bingbing''s body can''t help shaking, which is caused by tension.


    Local tyrants want to be concubines?


    What should I do?


    From or not?


    "So... What am I going to do?"


    Qin Bingbing uneasily asked a sentence, there is a kind of feeling in her heart on the thief boat.


    No promise, no promise.


    "You little girls, the survival ability is really poor, you clean up for her, cover up the quilt, do these let me a big man do?"


    Chu Feng speechless said that when he didn''t want to have no evil thoughts, he was a straight man.


    "Oh, well."


    Listening to this, Qin Bingbing relaxed physically, but lost in his heart.


    "Then I''ll leave. If I have something to do tomorrow morning, I won''t come here. I''ll let the hotel deliver what I eat. Don''t worry about the cost."


    Qin Bingbing some feel the head of Chu Feng sent out of the room, closed the door, how all feel, some not right.


    How to say, some unreal, some light loss.


    "She''s gone?"


    Looking at some absent-minded Qin Bingbing, Li Qianqian, who is already sitting on the bed, asks in shock?


    "Yes


    Qin Bingbing looked at such Li Qianqian, not surprised, light said, full of loss.


    "Ah."


    On hearing this, Li Qianqian sighed a long time, fell down in response, and some of them lay on the bed.


    Qin Bingbing came over and looked at Li Qianqian, who was staring at the ceiling. She said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, disappointed?"


    "Do you think I''m not beautiful enough, or I''m not dressed well?"


    Li Qianqian was lying on the bed, muttering to herself, thinking about all this, as if she had done nothing wrong.


    And Chu Feng said 10 million to an anchor, isn''t it for this?

 Chapter 245

    Really, they think that Chu Feng gave Li Qianqian 10 million, that is to take a fancy to her.


    And this time, Li Qianqian is ready to sacrifice.


    Otherwise, I won''t drink a few drinks and get drunk like that.


    "How could it be that my family is so beautiful that the man can''t be moved by it.


    Is it the problem of your local tyrant brother? "


    Qin Bingbing looks at the lost Li Qianqian and comforts her.


    "Bingbing, what you said can''t be true?"


    Li Qianqian surprised looking at Qin Bingbing, is it really Chu Feng that aspect not?


    Chu Feng, who was driving, sneezed directly.


    How dare you suspect that he can''t do it? Do you know the momentum of one dragon fighting two phoenixes.


    "I''ll go, Li Qianqian. Your brain hole is too big! I think it''s still your problem. "


    Qin Bingbing is also speechless looking at Li Qianqian, she just casually said it, did not expect Li Qianqian actually want to this.


    "It''s not impossible. I''ve been like this, and he''s still indifferent. Moreover, he said in the afternoon that I''m so beautiful that I''ve electrified his heart, which means that he has this meaning!


    But now, I''ve let go of that. I turned around and left without looking at it. I really doubt it! "


    Li Qianqian thought and said it in a right way, as if it really happened.


    "Li Qianqian, you have something wrong with your brain!"


    Qin Bingbing poked Li Qianqian''s forehead, very speechless.


    "No, I went to take a bath. I''ll tell you. It''s your problem."


    "Hum, you see, I must prove that it''s not my problem, it''s his problem."


    Li Qianqian waved her fist and vowed.


    "You are hopeless."


    These, Chu Feng natural don''t know, to is hit several sneeze.


    "Well, I don''t know who is thinking about me."


    After Chu Feng returned home, it was already a little late, so basically everyone went to bed.


    And Gao Xin and Zhao Lili have become best friends, and they are in the same bed.


    Only Shen Yue and Nong Xiumei haven''t slept yet, waiting for Chu Feng to come back.


    "Mr. Chu, would you like some supper?"


    Nong Xiumei looks at Chu Feng on the sofa and asks.


    "No, sister Nong, you can sit down too!"


    "It''s OK. I''d better stand."


    How dare Wang Jiaqi sit? She''s just a servant.


    "Well, I''ve already agreed on Hanhan''s going to school today. I can report it tomorrow morning. Jinling experimental primary school, let Shen Yue take you there tomorrow!"


    "Shen Yue, I''ll give you the contact information later. You''ll take them there tomorrow morning."


    "All right, brother Feng."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu. I''m sure Nong Xiumei will be an ox and a horse to repay you.


    You are really a good man. You not only give my mother food and shelter, but also find a school for Hanhan. I don''t want my salary in the future, so I will go to school for Hanhan. If it''s not enough, I will return it. "


    When Nong Xiumei heard that Xin Yihan could go to school, her tears almost came down.


    Looking at the child growing up day by day, the desire for knowledge, and she is powerless, that is how painful a thing.


    She earns money just for her children to go to school. Now good, can go to school, that salary is not salary, it is not important.


    "Elder sister Nong, these are trivial matters. Don''t worry about it. You can''t do without your salary. The dowry money will be paid by you in the future."


    Chu Feng said with a smile, the money said, even if you do a lifetime nanny, also not on.


    Not to mention the cost of going to school, it costs five million to get into school.


    "Come on, sister Nong, you go to bed first. You have to accompany your children to school tomorrow morning."


    "All right, Mr. Chu, you should go to bed early."


    Then Chao Zhao Shen Yue nodded and left with excitement.


    "Brother Feng, let''s sleep too!"


    Watching Nong Xiumei leave, Shen Yue looks at Chu Feng and says with a red face.

 Chapter 246

    Looking at Shen Yue''s coy appearance, Chu Feng is not surprised.


    All people need money, but women need more than money. If you don''t have the strength of a man, you can''t get love with money.


    "Give me a bath. I''m tired all day."


    "OK, brother Feng, I''ll go up and let the water out first."


    Finish saying, Shen Yue went up first, and Chu Feng smoked a cigarette, also went up.


    Today, I was provoked by Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing. There is a fire in Dantian that needs to be released.


    After a night, it''s only eight o''clock, and I think about the activity in the villa.


    "Brother Feng, I''m going to get up!"


    Shen Yue, who is hugged by Chu Feng, opens her eyes and looks at Chu Feng in front of her. She says with a smile.


    Chu Feng opened his eyes, green her mouth, released her.


    "Hard work."


    Then he turned over and lay on the bed.


    "Do you have to get up so early every day?"


    Chu Feng said to the ceiling.


    "Yes, after all, there are two people to go to school. Even if Lili lives in school, it still has implications.


    But this is the first day and it should be much better in the future. "


    Shen Yue said as she dressed.


    "Ah, I''d better get up. I didn''t expect that money would be so busy. I have to do it myself."


    Chu Feng turned over and got up, and also picked up.


    Shen Yue looks at Chu that tired appearance, is also very distressed.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t we set up an investment company and recruit more people so that you won''t be tired."


    Shen Yue thinks about it. She has been working for Chu Feng. She thinks Chu Feng is worried about business.


    In fact, she had this idea for a long time, but she didn''t have time to say it.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Well, after you send Hanhan to school, you need to apply for the relevant procedures."


    Chu Feng a listen to, this is good, later oneself lie at home, the company is responsible for spending money, and oneself also don''t need anything to go to personally do.


    "Where is our office building?"


    Shen Yue asked, registration is simple, but the office is not very far away.


    "Well, now we''ll choose the best office building in Jinling. When we have time, we''ll build our own company."


    Chu Feng thought about it. He had to fix the most expensive one. I haven''t spent much money these days. I''ve lost a lot of cultivation.


    "Our most expensive office building in Jinling is the business office building in Jinling Fenggu CBD. The price varies from 10 to 30 yuan per square meter per day. Where do we want to rent?"


    Shen Yue asked, jinlingfeng Valley is the CBD area of the civilized world. In China, it can enter the top ten.


    "Why rent? Can''t you buy one? "


    Chu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Buy it?"


    Shen Yue is surprised to see Chu Feng. It''s the business development center. Every inch of land is worth every inch of money. Even if you buy one floor, it''s tens of millions of dollars.


    And buy one. That''s astronomical.


    And the best office building in Jinling is grade 5a, with 88 floors. If you buy one, it''s estimated to be billions.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? It''s up to you to rent. "


    "OK... OK."


    Shen Yue looks at Chu Feng that a pair of indifferent appearance, also can nod to agree.


    Qian seems to have no idea of the local tyrant in front of him.


    Shen Yue wrote it down and drove Hanhan to school.


    There is Wang Zhiming to take over, Chu Feng is also at ease, but Zhao Lili goes to school, he has to go in person, even with Gao Xin.


    But after all, Gao Xin is a freshman, and it is estimated that Wang Deyi will ignore him.


    After he went this time, he also told Wang Deyi that the ten million is not so easy to take.

 Chapter 247

    "You''re both packed. Have you had breakfast yet?"


    After Chu Feng goes downstairs, Gao Xin and Zhao Lili are already waiting for him.


    "Brother Feng, look what time it is. Lili is reporting on the first day. She''s almost late."


    Gaoxin looking at Chu Feng that casual appearance, anxiously said, not only Zhao Lili will be late, he will be late.


    And Zhao Lili is still a cut in student. She was late for school for the first time, which made a bad impression on her teacher.


    "Lili, it''s beautiful today. Remember to buy more beautiful clothes in the future."


    Chu Feng casually said, began to sit on the table to eat breakfast, only half past eight, urgent what.


    "You..."


    Gao Xin was speechless for a while, but he turned a deaf ear to his words.


    "Xinxin, don''t worry, wait for brother Feng to finish eating before you leave!"


    Looking at Gao Xin with a small mouth, Zhao Lili comforted her with a smile.


    "Xiao Feng, you eat fast. Don''t you see the two children waiting? It''s true that such a big man is lazy every day.


    What''s more, today is Lili''s first day at school. You are late. What do other teachers think


    Chu Feng mother looked at Gao Xin anxious appearance, came over and began to urge Chu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m familiar with their headmaster. It''s OK to be a little late!"


    "You''d better hurry up. School is a big deal."


    "All right, all right, I''m going."


    Chu Feng hastened to eat a little and left. If she didn''t leave, her mother would say nothing.


    "Lili, please leave the car. I may not have time to pick you up at night. Come back by yourself."


    Came to the garage, Chu Feng said to Zhao Lili, Zhao Lili driving these days have been out to play, up and down school, no problem.


    "This... This, it''s all your car?"


    Gao Xin looked at the front, a row of Mercedes Benz big G, plus three super run, surprised to say.


    If it''s a circle of friends, people think you''re in the 4S store, but it''s just a garage.


    "Yes, these are eliminated. If you like to give you one."


    Chu Feng pointed to those brand-new big G, said without care.


    "I don''t dare to take this car. Besides, I can''t afford to increase the fuel."


    Gao Xin a little decadent, said, a good car is a good car, but not the strength to drive.


    "Let''s go. I''ve already told Wang Deyi that people are waiting for us."


    "Do you really know our headmaster?"


    "I can''t cheat you."


    And then two sports cars, so that out of the villa area, to Jinling University.


    "Lili, this car is so beautiful. Your brother is very kind to you. Why don''t I have such a brother?"


    Sitting in the car, Gao Xin looks at the beautiful red Maserati and envies her.


    "OK, in fact, Fengge people are very good, you don''t have me, if you like, I can open it for you."


    "Forget it. I haven''t got my driver''s license yet. Let''s talk about it later."


    Not long, Chu Feng three people, two cars came to the Jinling University.


    While Wang Deyi was chatting with the security uncle at the door. When he saw the car, he was in a burst of spirit and his face was covered with a smile.


    Uncle security was stunned. President Wang came here early in the morning. He was so scared that he didn''t have time to take a nap. He had to chat with him.


    He also thought, what did the headmaster do here in the morning, patrol?


    Now it seems that they are waiting for someone.


    Chu Feng slowly stopped the car at the door, pushed the door to get off.


    "Here comes Mr. Chu."


    Wang Deyi laughs to welcome up, holding Chu Feng''s hand, looking very happy.


    This see security uncle a Leng a Leng, this young man is who, unexpectedly let the headmaster so respect.

 Chapter 248

    "Let president Wang wait for a long time."


    Chu Feng is also a smile, holding hands, like and a good friend for many years.


    "Come on, Lili, let me introduce you. This is your future headmaster."


    Chu Feng points to Wang Deyi and says to Zhao Lili.


    "Good morning, headmaster!"


    "Good morning, headmaster Wang."


    Zhao Lili came forward and said hello to Wang Deyi, while Gao Xin behind also said it.


    "Chu Feng brothers, how are they two?"


    Wang Deyi frowned slightly and said that it was a good one, but it was a bit difficult to do these two.


    "Headmaster Wang doesn''t have to worry about it. This is my sister, who is her classmate. She''s already in her freshman year. In order to bring my sister here today, she''s a little late. Is this OK? It doesn''t affect the credits or anything."


    Chu Feng a look, know Wang Deyi''s worry, said just say so, and also helped Gao Xin.


    After all, it''s the head of a school. There are thousands of students in the school. How can freshmen remember it? Unless they are at the top level, they may have an impression.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s OK. It''s OK. It doesn''t affect me. I''ll just give it to her head teacher at that time."


    On hearing this, Wang Deyi was also relieved that a student was only late. It''s not a big deal.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you very much."


    "It''s just a small matter. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    With that, Wang Deyi was about to head in, but suddenly he was very upset.


    "Headmaster, this car can''t be put here."


    Security uncle solemnly looking at the principal said, but there are clear provisions, in case of anything, who is responsible.


    Wang Deyi was displeased and his face was slightly cold.


    "What can happen has the final say in this school, or do I has the final say?"


    "My fault, my fault. Don''t be angry, headmaster Wang. You should have parking space here. My sister needs to drive to and from school. It''s really inconvenient to park here."


    "Yes, turn left when you enter the door. Where there is a shed, you can park for the teacher."


    Why don''t we just park? It''s a big deal.


    "Lili, you two should stop the car and come to the office building later."


    "Come on, headmaster Wang. Let''s talk as we walk."


    Then Zhao Lili and Gao Xin drive to park, while Chu Feng and Wang Deyi go in.


    There was no intention of moving the car, and Wang Deyi didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t see it.


    After Wang Deyi scolded the security guard, he had to shake his head and go back to the security room.


    He couldn''t manage it, and he didn''t know what the beginning of that year was. Wang Deyi would give such a big face.


    Before we got to the office building, Zhao Lili and Gao Xin had already dared to come.


    "Let''s go to the teacher''s office and arrange the class first."


    "All right."


    Anyway, Chu Feng came here just for the sake of going to school. He solved it earlier and felt at ease earlier.


    Then the four came to the teacher''s room and knocked on the door for half a day, but there was no one inside.


    "It seems that the instructor may be late!"


    Chu Feng looked at some angry Wang Deyi, said with a smile.


    "It''s so outrageous that as an excellent teacher, he should be late."


    Listening to this, it makes Wang Deyi very embarrassed. Even if he is usually late, today there are not only outsiders, but also under his own eyes.


    This is too humiliating. It seems that we should take good care of this atmosphere.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call right away."


    Wang Deyi reluctantly smile, and then took out the mobile phone.

 Chapter 249

    Without waiting for Wang Deyi to call, a person came upstairs cursing.


    "Yes, I don''t know that son of a bitch has occupied my parking space."


    "If that student, I have to give him a punishment. I dare to occupy my parking space. I don''t want to graduate."


    A person with glasses, who looks polite, came up and looked polite. I never thought that he would be a person full of foul language.


    Listening to these, Wang Deyi''s face is black, and Chu Feng and others, is also a face of consternation.


    As soon as the man appeared, he saw Wang Deyi and others. Suddenly, he was stunned, and his face was a little strange.


    "Headmaster, why are you here?"


    The man with glasses, who was angry just now, came quickly with a smile on his face.


    "Zhang Hongliang, that''s how you become a teacher. You are full of foul language. How can you become a people''s teacher? Does the teaching director not want to be a teacher?"


    "What''s the matter with being late? Why don''t you report to me? Do you often do that?"


    Wang Deyi looks at Zhang Hongliang with a gloomy face and is very angry.


    "Headmaster, headmaster, you see what you said. We''ll talk about it later. It''s not good for so many people to spread it out!"


    Looking at Wang Deyi''s gloomy face, Zhang Hongliang rushed to his side and said in a low voice with a smile.


    That way, like and a pug, see Chu Feng a few people want to laugh.


    "Come on, come on, don''t do this to me. Do you know the shame?


    I''m asking you, "Why are you late today and don''t report?"


    Wang Deyi waved his hand and raised his voice. He stared at Zhang Hongliang and asked.


    This matter, he has to deal with the beautiful, lest Chu Feng such local tyrants see the joke spread out is not good.


    "That headmaster, I didn''t mean to be late today. I don''t know who stopped the car at the door. I''m in charge.


    And I finally came in and found a luxury car parked in my parking space. It''s really irritating. I don''t know if it''s the one who''s going away, so I went to find a parking space, so I came a little late. "


    Pooh.


    Listening to this, and then looking at Zhang Hongliang''s expression, Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    The headmaster has been waiting all morning, but now he says my car is your way.


    This is not a big knife in front of Guan Gong, to make fun of it!


    "Who are you? Why do you laugh at me, from that department? "


    By Chu Feng so a smile, originally also a smile of Zhang Hongliang, immediately turned to stare at Chu Feng, cold voice scold way.


    "I know you. You''re not a freshman. What are you doing here? Are these two in the same class as you? What are you doing here if you don''t have a class at this point? Don''t you go back and wait for the credits to be deducted?"


    Zhang Hongliang was forced to pretend. The headmaster didn''t say anything. Instead, he taught a lesson.


    "Teacher, i... I..."


    Looking at Zhang Hongliang''s ferocious appearance, Gao Xin doesn''t know how to say it. If he doesn''t do it well, he really deducts his credits. He doesn''t know where to cry.


    "Ha ha ha, are you going to amuse me to death, so as to inherit my billions of assets?"


    Chu Feng looks at Zhang Hongliang''s performance and laughs. Even Zhao Lili on one side is bowing her head and shaking. She can''t help it.


    Just suffocate Gao Xin, smile is not, don''t laugh suffocated are uncomfortable, can only silently under the head.


    "You... What did you say? That class, I''ll call their parents to me tomorrow. They scold their teachers. They have to be warned. "


    Zhang Hongliang looked at chufeng laughing, gas is not light, directly pointed to chufeng, loudly scolded.


    Looking at Zhang Hongliang''s appearance, Chu Feng smiles more happily, and Zhao Lili and Gao Xin can''t help but laugh.


    This is the monkey''s Joker!

 Chapter 250

    Looking at the three people laughing, Zhang Hongliang trembled with anger.


    "You, you, simply unreasonable, all give me parents, punishment must be punished, but also inform the whole school."


    "Enough, isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    Looking at Zhang Hongliang who has been performing himself all the time, Wang Deyi is simply infuriated and has no eyesight at all.


    The stars were brought to him by themselves. Now the headmaster has not spoken.


    You endless has the final say here, as if you had the final say in this school.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. They don''t dare to talk nonsense when they say they''re OK. Otherwise, they won''t be able to graduate or get their diploma.


    And you see, these students are too impolite. You wait a moment, I''ll drive them away. Let''s talk again, and I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation. "


    Zhang Hongliang also disapproved of that, thinking that Wang Deyi said that his tone was not good and that he was humiliating to the school.


    As for this, he''s just holding on to it. Even if he scolds them, what can he do? It''s just a group of freshmen.


    Lao Tzu has the final say, but not the Lao Tzu.


    "That''s enough, Zhang Hongliang. Are you finished? You have a bigger shelf than me now. Who gives you the right to scold students like this? That''s how you usually become a teacher?"


    Wang Deyi looked at him with a gloomy face and said slowly.


    "Headmaster, you see how these freshmen laugh at the teacher face to face. Our school can''t open this kind of atmosphere. If it''s spread, it''s not to make others laugh."


    Looking at Chu Feng three people smile, Zhang Hongliang is very angry, completely did not care about Wang Deyi''s face.


    In his opinion, we all work for the school, even if we are late, we can solve the problem in private, while a few students are here, so we can''t let them see the joke, so as not to spread it.


    "Sorry, I''m not a student."


    Chu Feng said to Zhang Hongliang with a smile, and showed a embarrassed expression.


    "You''re not a student. You''re doing something here. If you don''t get out of here, can you come in at will? If I don''t leave, I''ll call security. "


    When Zhang Hongliang heard this, he was even more angry and angrily scolded Chu Feng. No wonder he was so happy.


    Don''t think that if you are not a student, you can''t help it.


    "Headmaster Wang, this is the director of your school. Can you make good students? I''m really a little worried! "


    This kind of brain damage, Chu Feng really did not have time to watch his performance, a waste of time.


    "Ah, Mr. Chu, I''m really sorry to make you laugh. Let''s go inside and say."


    Wang Deyi said with a smile to Chu Feng.


    Then he turned to Zhang Hongliang with a gloomy face and a cold voice.


    "Don''t open the door. We''ll talk about you later."


    Zhang Hongliang''s face became so fast that he couldn''t understand it. But he knew that today we have offended people, and what kind of people we can''t afford to offend.


    "Principal, please."


    Zhang Hongliang opened the door, let the headmaster go ahead with a smile, and retreated to one side.


    Wang Deyi glared at him. It was a shame, and he said to Chu Feng with a smile.


    "Mr. Chu, please."


    Chu Feng is also duty bound, went in, he must give Zhang Hongliang a feeling beyond reach, lest later take Lili knife.


    When Zhang Hongliang saw the scene, if he couldn''t see what was going on, he might as well bump himself to death.


    Even the headmaster has such respect that he has offended such a person.


    Zhang Hongliang did not dare to think of the result. His face was a little pale and his forehead began to sweat.


    "Tea, tea!"


    Zhang Hongliang smiles and pours a cup of tea for Chu Feng, Wang Deyi, Gao Xin and Zhao Lili.


    "Who is this gentleman?"

 Chapter 251

    "Who is this gentleman?"


    After pouring tea for everyone, Zhang Hongliang sat aside, looked at Chu Feng and asked with a smile.


    That still has the arrogant appearance just now, a completely amiable people''s teacher.


    "I''m the one who pulled up at the door and made you late."


    "Oh, by the way, the car in the parking lot belongs to my sister. I''m really sorry to make you late."


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    After hearing this sentence, Zhang Hongliang''s face changed obviously, and then he had a bitter smile.


    "No, sir, I''m joking."


    "I was waiting for Mr. Chu at the door, but I didn''t see you. We came to your door and waited for a long time. You told me that you were late because of the parking.


    Zhang Hongliang, I don''t blink my eyelids when I lie, or am I dazed and didn''t see you? "


    Wang Deyi stares at Zhang Hongliang and says angrily, this is not hitting him in the face!


    He had been waiting so long for no one, and he lied in front of the client, which was embarrassing.


    "Headmaster, i... I..."


    When Zhang Hongliang heard this, he didn''t know how to explain it. For a moment, he couldn''t lift his head in shame.


    It''s not about parking first. This guy, who asked the headmaster to wait at the door.


    I thought it was perfect, but I didn''t expect it was full of holes.


    It''s no more than that.


    "Headmaster Wang, don''t be angry. Mr. Zhang should also have some difficulties. Let''s get down to business first."


    "Well, Mr. Chu said so."


    "Zhang Hongliang, this is Mr. Chu''s younger sister. Go through the admission procedures for her, arrange for her to go to school, and make arrangements. If something goes wrong, you don''t have to be the teaching director."


    Wang Deyi listened to Chu Feng''s words, nodded and arranged for Zhang Hongliang. After all, he is the headmaster and can''t do these little things in person.


    "Oh, well, I''ll take them myself. It must be arranged properly. Please rest assured, Mr. Chu. "


    On hearing this, Zhang Hongliang, who is on the verge of amnesty, quickly gets up and tells Wang Deyi and Chu Feng.


    "Well." Wang Deyi nodded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    "This one is a little late because he''s going to bring my sister here today. He didn''t ask for leave. Mr. Zhang also made arrangements."


    "Well, Mr. Chu, it''s all small things. I''ll tell her about it later."


    Hearing this, Gao Xin gives Chu Feng a very grateful look.


    "Zhang Hongliang, take them now!"


    Wang Deyi saw almost, said to Zhang Hongliang.


    But Zhang Hongliang just wants to take Zhao Lili and Gao Xin to walk, Chu Feng said again.


    "Mr. Zhang, you should come early in the future. My sister drives to work every day. Don''t take up your parking space and make you late."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go and handle the formalities first. You can talk and you can talk."


    Listening to this, a group of Zhang Hongliang''s inner nervous can only play a haha, with two people, and quickly left.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Zhang is very interesting!"


    "Ah, Mr. Chu is joking. Today I will punish these bad customs. It''s a shame."


    "It''s easy to say. In the future, if President Wang has any difficulties, he will say it directly, especially in the aspect of money. It''s not a problem at all!"


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Chu is joking. He is a teacher, and he will not receive salary if he has no merit. If there are any difficulties in the school in the future, please help him a lot."


    Wang Deyi said with a smile that it''s better to keep a low profile about collecting money.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, principal Wang. You can say anything."


    Two people are talking heart to heart, suddenly Chu Feng''s phone rings.

 Chapter 252

    "Headmaster Wang, I''ll answer the phone first."


    It''s Shen Yue who called. There must be something urgent. Otherwise, they would not call directly.


    "Please help yourself, Mr. Chu!"


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Feng, there is an office building for sale in jinlingfeng Valley, but the price is a little high, so I called you."


    "How much is it?"


    "18.2 billion, and we must pay more than 200 million down payment first, and the rest must be paid in three installments."


    On the other end of the phone, Shen Yue''s slightly nervous voice came. It''s more than 10 billion. I think it''s unrealistic.


    "18.2 billion, reasonable price, that''s it."


    That''s the office building of jinlingfenggu CBD. It''s absolutely not expensive. You know, the Lujiazui office building sold by Hong Kong''s richest man in 13 years cost 6 billion yuan.


    Moreover, in 15 years, Lujiazui also listed an office building for auction, with more than 9 billion yuan.


    Although Fenggu CBD is not as prosperous as Lujiazui, it''s not much different. What''s more, 18.2 billion yuan is not expensive now.


    "I''ll call you 200 million later, and you''ll make up your mind. There''s no problem with the funds."


    Chu Feng calm said, this price, he checked, naturally no shock.


    And 300 million is sure to be good, so there is no reason to refute this matter.


    Wang Deyi on one side widened his eyes. He wanted 18.2 billion for something, and he didn''t make waves when he looked at Chu Feng. Is this the temperament of Shenhao?


    Qi moment, Wang Deyi see Chu Feng, and a kind of unreachable feeling.


    "That''s... that''s fine!"


    Shen Yue on the other end of the phone was also shocked. She agreed, which was totally beyond her imagination.


    And listen to the tone of Chu Feng no waves, simply did not put more than 18 billion look in the same.


    Chu Feng hung up the phone, looking at a shocked Wang Deyi said.


    "Headmaster Wang, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    As for Wang Deyi''s collection of money, Chu Feng naturally doesn''t care, because Shen Yue''s business and Zhao Lili have gone through the formalities, so it''s meaningless to stay here.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Chu is busy."


    Wang Deyi reacted from the shock, and said in a hasty chorus, nodding and bowing, extremely respectful.


    If this is seen by other people, it is estimated that the eyes will fall to the ground.


    President Wang, who is just and serious, has this side.


    And Wang Deyi personally accompanied him, and said that he was smiling. He always sent Chu Feng downstairs, without any leadership.


    "Headmaster Wang, don''t send me. I''m leaving."


    "Well, Mr. Chu often comes."


    Chu Feng was about to turn around when Wang Deyi''s voice came from behind.


    "Mr. Chu, I just heard you say 18.2 billion or something. Is it a project?"


    Wang Deyi can''t help but ask curiously. After all, it''s more than 18 billion yuan. If there is any business opportunity, he also wants to invest in it.


    "Oh, nothing. I just bought an office building in Fenggu."


    Chu Feng said, natural and unrestrained turned away, leaving Wang Deyi in the wind messy.


    Fenggu, it''s a golden place. The CBD of jinlingfenggu is too expensive for others to rent. It''s really rich to buy an office building!


    This time Chu Feng walked on campus, he didn''t drive. At most, he was handsome, so he didn''t cause a special sensation.


    But when he went out, he found that few beauties stayed by his car, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Chu Feng also ignore them, took out the car key, suddenly found, next to the car, there is half a bottle of water.


    In the heart secretly scolds, really does not have the quality, picked up.


    And those beautiful women, seeing this scene, suddenly their eyes lit up.


    "Hey, handsome, can I have this water?"

 Chapter 253

    "Give it to me, give it to me."


    "Handsome, give it to me, give it to me, I will, and it''s the first time."


    "Handsome guy, give me a hand. I''m an art student. My body is very soft."


    With that, there came a split, a lower waist or something.


    "Handsome guy, people go to the hall and go to the kitchen."


    One by one forward squeeze, see Chu Feng a Leng a Leng of, what situation.


    "Are you all students?"


    Chu Feng can not help but ask a suit, dressed in gaudy, simple and crude, a social atmosphere, how can appear in the university gate.


    "Yes, yes, handsome. I''m a junior this year."


    "Handsome guy, I''m a senior. I have plenty of time."


    ¡­¡­


    Wait, Chu Feng suddenly thought of a rumor, University City or university gate, the car water thing.


    I''ll go. They won''t think that I dropped the water from the car!


    "Then you don''t have to earn it. This water is not mine."


    Said, Chu Feng picked up the water, threw into the garbage can next to.


    In the face of a few beauties muddled force and stunned expression, go away.


    "Grass, what is it? It''s insulting us."


    "It''s just that luxury cars are great. I don''t like them."


    "Well, don''t mention it. It''s a great car. It''s more than three thousand."


    A girl Yang Yang hand mobile phone, some sarcastic said.


    "What? More than 30 million. Ah, I missed a big boss. "


    "Yes, business is hard."


    After Chu Feng drove away, he gave Shen Yue 200 million yuan of fixed money, and told her to do it boldly, money is not a problem.


    Chu Feng laughs. Shen Yue is a little confused, as if she didn''t pay 200 million yuan, but 2 yuan.


    "Congratulations to the host. It consumes 200 million yuan, gets 10 times rebate, gets 21 billion yuan, and rewards 300 cards of life and 2 points of spirit."


    Looking at these, Chu Feng of course happy ah, is worried about no Qi and blood cultivation, this all of a sudden 300 card.


    And even added two mental strength, let chufeng because in the morning, sleepy mind, suddenly sober up.


    "Yes, it seems that every 100 million spent will add a little mental energy."


    Chu Feng excited smile, what money is not money, he does not care, consumption is right.


    Chu Feng can''t help pulling out the information interface.


    Wealth: 2287.45 million


    Qi and blood: 418


    Spirit: 99


    ¡­¡­


    Satisfied, Chu Feng drives to find Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian.


    Shen Yue, on the other side, is also shocked by the 200 million yuan he received. Brother Feng is as proud as ever.


    It seems that the housekeeper really hasn''t kept up with the master.


    Thinking about saving money for a man who wants to spend money wholeheartedly is not a contradiction!


    It seems that our own pattern needs to be improved.


    After Chu Feng came to the hotel, he went up directly and knocked on the door. After waiting for a long time, Li Qianqian in pajamas opened the door.


    "Brother Feng, come so early!"


    Li Qianqian smile, Chu Feng welcome in.


    "You''re not still sleeping, are you?"


    "Hee hee, didn''t you drink too much yesterday? I slept a little longer."


    "I didn''t sleep late. Some people told you to get up early, but if you don''t, it''s a shame now.


    I haven''t washed my face, combed my hair or painted my clothes. I''m still smiling! "


    Qin Bingbing, who came by, said hello to Chu Feng. He looked at Li Qianqian unkindly and said that he was not angry.


    "Ah, it''s dead! Qin Bingbing, you son of a bitch. "


    Li Qianqian also wants to see if Chu Feng has any reaction to his pajamas.


    As a result, after hearing Qin Bingbing''s words, she covered her face and ran away.

 Chapter 254

    In fact, to calculate the plain face did not dress up, Li Qianqian is also very beautiful, everything is just the role of the heart.


    "You girl, you usually look quiet. You''re a ghost."


    Chu Feng walked over, and lifted Qin Bingbing''s chin, and said with a smile.


    This kind of intimate action, in looking at Chu Feng that handsome cheek, let Qin Bingbing suddenly blush, even the body is some crisp.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng just teased, let go, and did nothing more.


    Otherwise, Qin Bingbing might collapse in Chu Feng''s arms.


    "Well, I''m used to it."


    Chu Feng said, sat down, motioned Qin Bingbing also sat down.


    "Well, it''s good!"


    Qin Bingbing''s heart was slightly lost, but she sat down with a red face.


    And Li Qianqian, listening to the news, is wearing clothes and make-up.


    "I got up early today. I''m a little confused. Please give me a massage!"


    Chu Feng said, directly lying down, head pillow in Qin Bingbing''s retreat, very comfortable.


    Well, it''s comfortable to lie down.


    Teng all of a sudden, Qin Bingbing blushed to her ears. Today, she was wearing jeans shorts, super short ones.


    In this way, Chu Feng''s cold hair stings her, crisp and numb, which makes her feel strange.


    She has never been in such close contact with a man before. Her body can''t help shaking. I don''t know whether it''s tension or something?


    "Can''t you massage?"


    Originally closed eyes of Chu Feng, suddenly opened, looking at Qin Bingbing asked.


    Qin Bingbing, who was at a loss, looked at Chu Feng''s eyes, and became more nervous.


    "I''ll... I''ll try!"


    "Well, OK, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    Chu Feng smiles and closes his eyes.


    Qin Bingbing took a deep breath, and then slowly massaged.


    Girls dress up, at least one or two hours to start, even more difficult to imagine.


    So Chu Feng in the long wait, coupled with Qin Bingbing comfortable retreat, has already lost his way, has fallen asleep.


    An hour and a half later, Li Qianqian cleaned up and came out dressed up.


    "Eh, where''s brother Feng?"


    Li Qianqian looked around, unexpectedly did not see Chu Feng, only saw Qin Bingbing sitting on the sofa.


    And sofa corner, just blocked her sight, so did not see Chu Feng, this just asked.


    "Shh, keep it down."


    Qin Bingbing quickly turned his head, put his index finger on his lips and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Qin Bingbing''s action, Li Qianqian was a little confused, but she did it properly. Does she know that Qin Bingbing is a strict person? It must be reasonable to say that.


    "Ah?"


    When Li Qianqian saw that her head was on Qin Bingbing''s retreat, and she was still lying on her side with her face to her stomach, she had to be as green as she could be.


    This picture is too beautiful to imagine what happened just now.


    Li Qianqian almost exclaimed in surprise, but seeing Qin Bingbing''s silent action, she quickly covered her mouth and looked at Qin Bingbing in surprise, with an incredible face.


    How can you change clothes by yourself?


    "Bingbing, you two?"


    Li Qianqian said in a low voice, that look, that action, a look is not good intentions, heart has dirty ideas.


    "What''s the matter? I just gave brother Feng a massage on his head. I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time, so I fell asleep."


    Qin Bingbing gave her a white look and said softly. Originally, he didn''t lie like this. As soon as he was pressed, he fell asleep and turned around like this.


    "Oh, yes?"

 Chapter 255

    "Oh, yes?"


    Li Qianqian still looks suspicious and doesn''t believe him at all.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Qin Bingbing curled her lips and was too lazy to explain. She also knew Li Qianqian''s temper. The more she explained, the more she asked.


    Li Qianqian also did not say, quietly came over, looking at Chu Feng, eyes spin, also don''t know what bad idea is thinking.


    "Brother Feng is so handsome. Bingbing, you are so lucky."


    Qin Bingbing listened to this, and did not belong to anything, just smile.


    But Li Qianqian stepped forward, looked down, and her eyes lit up. This action scared Qin Bingbing.


    "What are you doing?" Asked doubtfully.


    "Shh


    Li Qianqian motioned to Qin Bingbing not to speak, but she even bowed her head to kiss Chu Feng, and Qin Bingbing was speechless.


    Li Qianqian is too bold.


    Said she looked at Chu Feng sleeping appearance, the heart also had such an impulse, but she really did not dare to act.


    Before Li Qianqian succeeded, Chu Feng opened her eyes and looked at her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Feng, as a warrior, was extremely alert to all kinds of senses. The feeling that a third person approached him made him wake up suddenly.


    Looking at each other, Li Qianqian''s face turned red. She felt like a thief and was caught. She didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    "I just want to see if you sleep."


    Li Qianqian quickly looked up, embarrassed to say, see also dare not see Chu Feng.


    "Boring, waiting for you to clean up all fell asleep, but not in vain, is beautiful a lot."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Chu Feng sat up and said without caring. He came here today to show them ye miaoshuan and let them go.


    "Good, good."


    Two people promise to, Chu Feng stretched a stretch, make up a sleep, really comfortable a lot.


    Hiss.


    Qin Bingbing, who was about to get up, sat down again with a look of pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng and Li Qianqian look at her and ask with concern.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s just that my legs are a little numb."


    Qin Bingbing embarrassed said.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Well, if I ask her to come here, we won''t go there.


    I''m really sorry. Bingbing, sit down and have a rest first. "


    Chu Feng is a little embarrassed and pulls Qin Bingbing to sit down. Qin Bingbing''s technique is gentle, so he soon falls asleep.


    After Chu Feng fell asleep, Qin Bingbing didn''t dare to move, so she had to sit there for more than an hour, and was still pressed by Chu Feng, so her blood didn''t circulate naturally and her legs were numb.


    I can''t feel it when I''m sitting, but when I get up, it''s troublesome and I can''t walk.


    "Brother Feng, it''s OK. I''m going to give you trouble."


    Qin Bingbing a listen to Chu Feng this words, immediately some embarrassed, but also have no way, she this for a while and a half really can''t go.


    "It''s OK. The man I''m talking about also lives here. He''s just a few steps away."


    Then, Chu Feng took out the phone to make a call to Ye Miao Xuan, told the room number, let him come over, said something to discuss.


    "I''ll go. It''s almost twelve o''clock. In this way, I''ll let them deliver the food."


    After calling ye miaozhuan, Chu Feng saw the time. It was noon, so he called by the way and ordered the meal.


    On the other side, ye Miao Xuan Jue was lost in meditation and disorder.


    What''s the meaning of the boss calling from another presidential suite?


    Let her very tangled, whether or not to go?


    "Sister ye, what''s the matter?"


    Bi Yu, looking at the tangled ye miaozhuan, asks curiously.

 Chapter 256

    "Oh, nothing. Brother Feng just called."


    Ye Miao Xuan was still thinking, so he said it casually.


    "Brother Feng is looking for you. What are you still struggling with? What''s the matter? Do you need my help?"


    Bi Yu some curiously says, maple elder brother seems to have never been a difficult time, how can ye Miaosheng meet this expression.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. Don''t help!"


    Still thinking about what to ask her to do, whether or not to go, now good, be Bi Yu know, don''t go also not become.


    Oh, by the way, isn''t Bi Yu already living with Chu Feng? He went there together. I don''t believe Chu Feng can do it.


    "Bi Yu, do you want to go out with me? Brother Feng is next door."


    "What? Brother Feng is next door. Let''s go. What are you waiting for?"


    Bi Yu says happily, this still has what good tangle.


    "All right, let''s go there!"


    Since Bi Yu himself wants to pass, disturb good things, at that time Chu Feng also can''t blame her.


    Soon ye miaoshuan knocked on Li Qianqian''s room, knocked on the door, and Li Qianqian went to open the door. After all, Qin Bingbing''s legs are still numb, which is inconvenient to move.


    Ye Miao Xuan looked at the door is a woman, but also very beautiful, a face muddled force, is not Chu Feng said this here?


    How did a woman come out? Did she go wrong?


    Bi Yu also looks at ye miaoshuan with a puzzled face, as if to say, isn''t it brother Feng, Renni?


    "You two are looking for brother Feng. Hurry in."


    Li Qianqian smiles, looks at the two people who are puzzled, and says in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, Fengge asked me to come here."


    Ye miaoxuan also smiles. It turns out that Chu Feng is really here. These local tyrants are really hard to figure out. There are beauties like Bi Yu and Shen Yue, and there is still a beauty here.


    But Bi Yu didn''t say anything. Hearing Chu Feng here, he was still excited, which made ye miaoxuan confused.


    When enemies meet, shouldn''t it be anger or hatred?


    How no waves, but also feel that two people stop and gas.


    "Brother Feng."


    Bi Yu looked at Chu Feng sitting on the sofa and said happily, but also sat down.


    "Boss."


    Ye miaoxuan also called, but did not sit down.


    Looking at them, Qin Bingbing remembers that his legs are still numb, so it seems that they are very uncoordinated.


    "What''s the matter with ice? If you don''t have a good leg, you''re not an outsider."


    Chu Feng looks at Qin Bingbing, pulls, and Qin Bingbing sits down again, and gives an apologetic smile to ye miaozhuan and Bi Yu.


    This matter, see ye Miao Xuan a Leng, looking at believe, like just exercise not long ah, and this girl a look is the first time, so will be like this.


    And there''s more than one local tyrant here. This is the local tyrant. It''s really fun.


    When I look at these people, I''m happy. I''m a sheep in a wolf''s nest.


    "Miao Xuan, sit and stand. There is no outsider here."


    Chu Feng looked at now one side, in the contemplation of Ye Miao Xuan, said in a voice.


    "All right, boss."


    Ye miaoshuan did it with some apprehension.


    "Come on, let me introduce you."


    "Ye miaoshuan is under the management of the maple leaf guild. Now she is in charge of all the affairs of the guild."


    Chu Feng points to ye miaoshuan and introduces them to Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian.


    "Ye Changhao."


    "Ye Changhao."


    They said hello with a smile.


    "This is bi Yu, who is also a member of the guild."


    The three also nodded with a smile.


    "Miao Xuan, these two people are Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian I told you about."


    Chu Feng points to two people and introduces them to Ye Miao Xuan.

 Chapter 257

    "It turns out that they are two famous and popular anchors. It''s a great honor for them to be here."


    On hearing Chu Feng''s introduction, ye miaoshuan swept the beaver and got up to shake my hand with them one by one.


    Can see, is very excited, although Qin Bingbing can not get up, slightly embarrassed, but does not affect.


    At this time, the meal was also delivered.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner. Let''s eat and talk."


    The arrival of the meal just solved Qin Bingbing''s embarrassment.


    Several people chatted while eating, and soon the four women chatted happily together, not like meeting for the first time.


    "The two of them asked for leave. They came here specially to sign a contract. After dinner, they did it, and then they could have a good time for a few days." Chu Feng said casually.


    "That''s great. Two of you will join us, and Bi Yu, I believe we maple leaves will make a world.


    Come on, let''s drink this. I wish you a brighter tomorrow. "


    It''s true that there is no river between women. Ye miaoshuan, who just didn''t adapt to it, is cautious and suspicious. Now she is more cheerful than anyone else.


    Words and deeds, mobilize the atmosphere of a real topic, very leadership atmosphere.


    Chu Feng also happy leisure, more like a few talents, he will not have to run around.


    Really hot chatting, was interrupted by a telephone ring.


    "Excuse me, take a call."


    Shen Yue''s call must be a happy event.


    "Hello, Shen Yue, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Feng, the matter has been settled, and the contract has been initially signed. When the first sum of money is over, some relevant procedures can be completed, and it will be completely ours in the future."


    "Well, hard work, you come to Rome heaven, I eat here."


    This is absolutely good news, Chu Feng can not hide the excitement, the money spent, then his strength will definitely rise by leaps and bounds.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter, so happy?"


    See Chu Feng hang up the phone, can''t hide the excitement, Bi Yu doubt asked.


    Several people are also curious to see Chu Feng, what can make Chu big local tyrant so happy.


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing. I bought an office building in Fenggu and spent 18.2 billion."


    Chu Feng Lang Shuang smile, you can see that is really very happy.


    And four women shocked, gaping at Chu Feng, office building? 18.2 billion?


    But also laugh so happy, what is the big project!


    "Brother Feng, this is a big investment project?"


    Ye miaoshuan responded quickly and asked, after all, she is also an entrepreneur, spending money to earn more money.


    And Chu Fenghua''s 18.2 billion yuan purchase in Fenggu shows that it is a very good project.


    If there is no chance to earn money, who will buy a house in Fenggu, where it is extremely expensive.


    "No, there''s no project. It''s just buying a building."


    Chu Feng says very casually, without the meaning of lying at all.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Miao Xuan a whole speechless, a few people are shocked, speculation?


    "Speculation?"


    Li Qianqian couldn''t help saying it.


    "I don''t think I''m so bored about speculation. I just want to spend money.


    Because it''s too slow for a person to spend money, I plan to set up an investment company for fun. I just bought a building in Fenggu.


    Oh, by the way, let''s move to the guild and set up a media or something, so that we can develop into the entertainment industry in the future. "


    what? Don''t you think spending money alone is too slow?


    The people who listened were shocked. They spent more than 18 billion just to take care of more people.


    It''s such a great idea.


    Several people have different ideas.

 Chapter 258

    Chu Feng finish saying, all shocked looking at him, two eyes shine, wish to eat alive on the spot the same.


    People think about how to make money every day, but you think about how to make money every day. This is the gap.


    Angry or not!


    "What''s the matter, there''s a problem?"


    Chu Feng looked at several people, took a sip of red wine and asked casually.


    The feeling of being Shenhao is cool.


    Ding Lingling, a burst of ringing, broke all kinds of illusions in our hearts, as well as the quiet atmosphere.


    "I''ll open the door. Sister Shen Yue must be back."


    Bi Yu immediately got up and ran out.


    Among them, it is estimated that she is the luckiest, otherwise Tian Xiaofei, she can''t catch up with Chu Feng.


    "Sister Shen Yue."


    Sure enough, is Shen Yue, a professional dress, is also very amazing.


    "It''s hard for Shen Yue. Come and sit with me. I''ll introduce you."


    Chu Feng waved to her and motioned to sit beside him. Everyone was also envious.


    "Boss, I''m very lucky to be here. Here''s the contract and the receipt. Please have a look."


    Shen Yue comes to Chu Feng and doesn''t sit down. Instead, she takes out the contract she just signed. After all, it''s two hundred million yuan. How can it work without something.


    "Well, sit down. I''m relieved that you do business."


    Chu Feng took it down and put it aside. He didn''t look at it. It was only 200 million things. He didn''t want to look at them.


    "Well!"


    Seeing Chu Feng''s trust, Shen Yue is also satisfied. Nothing is more important than getting Chu Feng''s trust.


    "Come on, Shen Yue. These two are Bingbing and Qianqian, members of the guild."


    "Bingbing, Qianqian, this is Shen Yue, my housekeeper. If there''s something urgent in the future, I can contact her if I can''t reach her! "


    With the introduction of Chu Feng, several people shake hands with each other, and we can see that Shen Yue''s status, whether now or in the future, is definitely under one person and above ten thousand people.


    So several people''s eyes on Shen Yue are different.


    Shen Yue is the closest person to Chu Feng, and she has outstanding ability. Naturally, she has such strength.


    "Boss, the remaining funds are settled in three times, namely 3 billion, 6 billion and 9 billion. If we have time tomorrow, we can sign the contract.


    And now there are dozens of them, and they are in Fenggu, the prime location. We can rent some more, and the funds will be returned soon. "


    Shen Yue is eating and doing some simple analysis.


    A few people are stunned to hear that, open and shut up is billions, this is What immortal life.


    "There are still people in it?


    No, after the transaction, let him move away. I don''t need to rent out. I plan to keep the whole building for my own use. "


    There are still people. It''s so troublesome. Chu Feng thinks it''s an empty building.


    And he has no lack of money, there is no need to earn that little money.


    "Well, all right!"


    Shen month this just reaction comes over, Chu Feng has never thought of this matter at all.


    Although there are several listed companies, as long as Chu Feng said, there is no room for negotiation.


    "I also want to set up a media. I''ll go through the formalities tomorrow.


    By the way, I have to redecorate it, including accommodation, entertainment, fitness, swimming pool, bar and so on. Then we can discuss where to go. "


    Chu Feng thought about it and said that he would build a small comfortable residence in the future to avoid getting a place to run.


    "All right, boss."


    Shen Yue also can nod to promise, although decorate an 88 floor building to want a lot of money, but see Chu Feng is not bad money Lord.


    "I''m happy today. After Bingbing signs the contract with Qianqian, we''ll relax and spend this afternoon.


    It''s said in advance that each of you will spend 200 million yuan today. If you can''t, you will be in the cold. "

 Chapter 259

    No one consumes at least 20 million. Five people, that''s 100 million.


    Consume a hundred million, Chu Feng can get a billion, just tomorrow can be the first time to settle the money.


    "What? Brother Feng, this... This, I can''t spend so much money! "


    Qin Bingbing, who was more sincere and calm, was a little nervous when she heard this. For no reason, she spent 20 million yuan, which she dares to spend.


    "Yes, boss, that''s too much."


    Ye miaoshuan is also a rational person. She doesn''t want to owe so much money.


    Bi Yu, Shen Yue and Liu Qianqian are also surprised to see Chu Feng, which is really a little more.


    "Really, can''t you just spend money? Don''t women spend the most money? I won''t let you pay for it. What are you afraid of.


    The purpose of raising you is to spend money on me. Look at Shen Yue. If you talk about it casually, it''s more than 18 billion yuan. Can''t you spend 20 million? "


    Looking at a few people nervous look, Chu Feng some unhappy said, money is still so hypocritical, that make money to do!


    "OK, I''ll make brother Feng satisfied."


    Li Qianqian was the first to vote on a show of hands. She was very excited.


    Chu Feng said that this share, we naturally have no objection.


    With excitement, everyone began to imagine how they would spend money.


    The signing procedure was completed very quickly, and then went downstairs, Chu Feng. Shen Yue, Bi Yu several people have a car, the rest have no car.


    "I''ll buy you a car first. What kind of car do you like?"


    Looking at a few people without a car, Chu Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. I''d better listen to brother Feng." Li Qianqian was the first to make a statement.


    "The boss has the final say, I don''t know." Ye miaoshuan also nodded quickly.


    And Qin Bingbing is also an expression of listening to Chu Feng.


    "All right, let''s go straight to the motor city and see it then."


    Then, Li Qianqian directly gets into Chu Feng''s car. Shen Yue takes Qin Bingbing, Bi Yu takes ye miaozhuan, and three luxury cars rush to the street.


    "Brother Feng, you are so kind to others. How can I repay you?"


    Li Qianqian sitting in the car, some excited said.


    "How do you want to repay me, or do you agree with me?"


    Chu Feng just wants to spend money, and to spend money for you is also to make money.


    "Brother Feng, would you like to have it if I made a promise?"


    Li Qianqian looks at her with a smile. This kind of humble request, I don''t know whether Chu Feng will agree.


    "You are already in the harem. What else do you want to do?"


    "Oh, that''s right. I''m here, and I don''t want to see you?"


    Li Qianqian looks at Chu Feng with a smile, that aggressive look, coupled with the words of picking beans, makes people fantasize.


    "You''re still a student, what do you think?"


    Looking at Li Qianqian''s appearance, Chu Feng can guess one or two, after all, they are all from here.


    "What''s the matter with the students? I''m a senior and I know everything. I''ve become an old man. Many young girls live outside.


    Feng elder brother, you really don''t understand my meaning, or intentionally like that, no, I must be your woman this time. "


    On hearing Chu Feng''s words, Li Qianqian immediately retorted, and her eyes turned around. At a glance, she knew what a bad idea she was making.


    "You girl, what do you think if you don''t study hard?"


    Chu Feng some speechless, now the young girl''s idea, really let a person off guard.


    "Brother Feng, there is a man who will refuse this, can''t you?"


    Li Qianqian a bad smile, staring at Chu Feng, a bad smile.


    "Damn, little girl, I''m not angry. You''re a sick cat, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 260

    "Hee hee, I can''t wait for you to get angry?"


    Li Qianqian looked at the atmosphere of Chu Feng, continued to provocative said, never when the uneasy, but now the initiative.


    He has been completely occupied, completely conquered by Chu Feng.


    "Well, let me see if you''re as good as you are at talking, old Chu girl."


    Driving Chu Feng sneer, a press down, sitting on the co pilot, Li Qianqian is smiling at him.


    Although Li Qianqian did not experience, but know a lot, immediately understand the meaning of Chu Feng.


    And then driving a sports car with one hand, leaning on the leather seat, enjoying this wonderful journey.


    "Hey, isn''t brother Feng talking about going to the motor city? How did he drive there directly?"


    Following behind Bi Yu, looking at Chu Feng''s car in front of him, he said to himself in doubt.


    "Whatever, let''s just follow."


    Ye miaoxuan, sitting in Bi Yu''s car, casually says that it''s Chu Feng who pays for it today. Just follow.


    Shen Yue naturally didn''t follow up. This round was several times. After more than half an hour, Chu Feng finally drove the car to the auto city when several people behind were impatient.


    Chu Feng contented out of the car, and Qin Bingbing a face Jiaohong, forehead slightly some sweat, visible this half an hour, is how tired.


    But the blurred eyes, you can see that the heart is still very happy.


    "Brother Feng, why have you been circling all the time?"


    The Bi Yu that gets off behind, doubt of looking at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng''s old face was red. It was the first time in a car town.


    "Oh, Qianqian wants to experience the feeling of driving, so I came here for a few laps to let her have a good time!"


    Chu Feng says casually, can''t see the dawn at all, and Li Qianqian of one side, hear this, originally calm cheek, have red rise.


    But she likes this kind of car.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''ll buy Qianqian a nice sports car later!"


    Bi Yu nodded, believed Chu Feng''s words, then said indifferently.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with your face?"


    Qin Bingbing came over and looked at Li Qianqian, who had a strange face. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m a little carsick."


    I''ve been driving for half an hour, but no matter how bad my mouth is, I can''t stand it.


    "Come on, here''s a cold drink. Let''s have a drink."


    Chu Feng also knows that Li Qianqian''s condition, now drink a cold drink, is very helpful.


    Looking at Chu Feng with five beauties to come, people around the queue, unconsciously give way to a road.


    "What flavor do you want? Order it yourself."


    Chu Feng atmosphere lost to the boss a few tickets, to the rest of you said.


    And I ordered two cups myself, one for Li Qianqian.


    "Thank you


    After a few cold drinks, Li Qianqian felt better.


    "Let''s go, buy a car."


    A person a cup of drink, drink while chatting, into the motor city.


    Five beauties, around Chu Feng, chirp, to see the envy of the people around.


    I don''t know which childe is going out. The battle is so big.


    There are all kinds of cars in the Auto City, ranging from tens of thousands to tens of millions. International luxury cars and domestic vegetable cars can be bought here.


    "Well, it''s a good shop."


    Chu Feng looked at one of the 4S stores, the big B, attracted him.


    I think it looks like a b-grid, and he also knows that this brand of car is very suitable for women.

 Chapter 261

    Yes, it''s Bentley''s 4S point.


    "You are welcome."


    As soon as the people in the shop look at this posture, they know that this is the big boss, who is extremely positive.


    "I don''t know what kind of car you want to buy. Do you have a good one?"


    Discerning people can see that Chu Feng is the leading role here.


    So smart sales have met Chu Feng, said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s not me who bought the car. It''s these two ladies who want to buy the car. What kind of cars do you have here? Let''s have a look first!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Even if Chu Feng didn''t buy a car, you can see that he is the rich owner here.


    And people are willing to buy cars for two beauties. That''s his business, and they can''t envy it.


    When you decide who you want to buy a car, naturally you have to explain the right car.


    "I have sports cars, cars, SUVs and other models here. If I buy a car for two girls, such as Feichi, Euroland and moshang are good choices, and they are also our popular models."


    "You see, this model is Feichi. The appearance and modeling are very fashionable, especially the front face. The whole car is full of low-key luxury, but not publicity temperament. Two beauties are absolutely a beautiful scenery."


    "Well, not bad. How much is the car?"


    Chu Feng looked back at Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian. They both looked at each other. They liked each other very much, so they couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, a good car has a good price. A naked car costs 2.9 million yuan. If you like it, I can give you a discount here!"


    Sales beauty, a listen to this, feel a play, can''t help some excitement.


    They who buy luxury cars are not like those who buy tens of thousands of cars. In terms of quantity, every car sold here is a huge Commission.


    "It''s only 2.9 million. How much is Euroland and moshang?"


    Chu Feng just came to 2.9 million yuan. Today, he plans to spend 100 million yuan on this drizzle.


    "Eh!"


    Not only the sales were stunned, but also the excited Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian.


    And then everyone reacted.


    Sales are ecstatic. This is definitely a rich man.


    And Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian also react, Chu Feng but to spend thousands of, of course, to expensive.


    "Yes, sir, you have a good eye.


    This is Euroland. It''s our main sports car. Its appearance and appearance are very suitable for young people''s aesthetic


    "Well, you can tell me how much it is."


    Chu Feng is in a hurry to spend. When he has time to listen to these things, what he wants most is to like and expensive, not performance.


    Interrupted by Chu Feng, the saleswoman is not angry, but more happy.


    "3.5 million, sir."


    "Do you like it?"


    It''s more than 3 million. It''s OK. The main reason is that it''s a sports car. It''s absolutely super in appearance. It''s absolutely easy to drive.


    "Yes!"


    Two people say at the same time, the eye reveals the appearance of surprise.


    "Just like it."


    Millions of sports cars, no one will not like, not to mention two college graduates.


    "Isn''t there another one? It''s that one. Is it a sports car? Let me see what the price is


    This sports car is very good. It looks good, but the price is still a little lower.


    "Sir, this is the moshang. It''s not a sports car, but a car. Its uniqueness lies in its long body and large space. Whether it''s in the front or back row, it''s extremely comfortable to sit in.


    And slender body, appear domineering extraordinary, showing the owner''s dignity, as well as the extraordinary status.


    But its price also confirms this point. The price of moxa is 5 million yuan. "


    This car is grand and beautiful. Chu Feng likes it a little.


    Li Qianqian, on the other side, didn''t know what she was thinking. Anyway, she was also very interested.

 Chapter 262

    "Yes, it looks good and the price is OK, or I can buy one."


    Bentley''s appearance is really attractive. Chu Feng plans to build a moushang. It''s really not good. It''s for mom.


    "Which do you like, the sports car or this one?"


    Chu Feng looked at the three and asked. After all, everyone''s eyes were different.


    "Brother Feng, can I choose this one?"


    Li Qianqian pointed to Mu Shang and said that she chose this for a purpose.


    The space is large, and the front row space is also large, not like chufeng sports car, the front row space is a little small, her dynamic space is too small.


    It''s hard to drive in such a narrow space. If you use this car, no matter in the front or in the back.


    As long as Chu Feng is willing, regardless of the front and back, he can play at any time, and can also play.


    And this car, the appearance of extraordinary atmosphere, he just like this, superior feeling, so Li Qianqian will choose this car.


    "OK, no problem."


    I''m here to spend money. It''s OK to choose that one.


    "Bingbing, do you want that?"


    "I... I want the sports car in front of me!"


    "Miao Xuan, which one do you want?"


    Then, Chu Feng asked a, has been silent Ye Miao Xuan.


    "I''ll take that sports car, too!"


    After all, simple girls naturally like sports cars a little more.


    "All right."


    "Go through the formalities for me, two muhsans and two eurons, as soon as possible."


    After confirmation, Chu Feng immediately said to the saleswoman.


    "Yes, sir."


    This salesman is very happy with her smile. This time, her Commission is at least more than one million for the sales of more than 10 million.


    This is the advantage of buying a luxury car. If you don''t open it for half a year, you can eat it for a year.


    In Chu Feng happy row in the past 17 million, immediately startled the manager in the store, there is a manager, a lot faster procedures.


    Soon, three cars will be on the road.


    "Come to my house with my mozanne, and I''ll send you the address."


    "Yes, sir, I will send it to you as soon as possible."


    The manager nodded and bowed, with a smile on his face. Of course, he had to meet all the requirements.


    "Jinshangtianguo, villa No. 9, isn''t that the legendary villa No. 95?"


    The manager looks at Chu Feng to send the address that comes over, the amazement of a face, send wrong?


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Chu Feng doubts of ask a way, don''t send where?


    "Oh, no problem, no problem. I just want to confirm the address."


    "Well, the address is exactly right."


    "That''s good, that''s good, Mr. Chu. We''ll deliver it as soon as possible."


    This time, the manager was really convinced. He was thought to be a local tycoon, but he didn''t expect to be a real local tycoon.


    Then, two luxury cars rushed out of Bentley 4S store.


    The manager also sent Chu Feng and others out with a smile. When he saw that Chu Feng was in a sports car, and the other two women were also in a sports car.


    Six people, each with a sports car. No wonder there are so many goddess level people following. What kind of God is this? What kind of God is it.


    "Let''s go. Now it''s up to you. I''m almost done."


    But Chu Fenggang brushed 17 million yuan, added 17 points of life, naturally happy.


    Fortune: 2170.45 million


    Qi and blood: 435


    Spirit: 99


    ¡­¡­


    More than 435 points of Qi and blood. It''s not far from the one who breaks the first level of martial arts.


    So some happy to a few beauties said, if the next consumption of considerable words, not only tomorrow''s capital problem can be solved, from a breakthrough, a step closer.

 Chapter 263

    "Brother Feng, sophistry, my car must be my expense. I''ve already spent five million. I don''t care."


    Li Qianqian happy smile, treacherous said.


    "Yes, brother Feng, it can only be counted as our flower."


    Ye Miao Xuan also said happily, and Qin Bingbing also nodded in agreement.


    "OK, it''s up to you to come down.


    Let''s start from the Golden Square and have a shopping spree today to make you feel better. "


    Chu Feng took the lead to rush out, followed by five luxury cars.


    Six luxury cars opened the way, almost refreshing everyone''s eyes.


    When Chu Feng and others walked into the shopping mall, it caused a sensation in the whole shopping mall.


    A man with five beauties, the rate of return, it is indescribable.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Feng looked at a dazzling array of stores, Chu Feng said.


    Then, the whole shopping mall was swept.


    All kinds of clothes, shoes, bags, scarves, wallets, cosmetics, hand accessories, etc.


    No matter what, only buy the most expensive, this is the purpose of Chu Feng.


    Soon, there were big and small bags, almost full of people.


    The whole shopping mall was so tired that it cost only 13 million yuan.


    This has shocked the whole mall, almost everyone knows that a few shopping trolls spend tens of millions.


    "I''m so tired that I spent so little money!"


    Several people are sitting in a coffee shop, drinking afternoon tea and taking a rest.


    And Chu Feng a face helpless say, to him, it is not worth it really, spend a money still so tired, and the key is, haven''t spent how much.


    Looking at the next pile of famous brand things, take a few beauties are sweating, and Chu Feng also said to buy a little less, you say angry.


    Even the people who drink coffee around all look at them strangely.


    "Brother Feng, we can''t take it. There''s no way."


    "That''s right, brother Feng. You see my hands are red. I didn''t expect that I would be so tired when I went shopping."


    Bi Yu some nervous of say, and still stretch out a small hand, really the red of Le.


    "Then give me an idea of what you can do. It''s better to spend as much as possible."


    Bags, clothes, and chemical products take up too much space, and they''re not very expensive. What''s more, it''s very difficult for a few people who haven''t spent thousands of yuan a day.


    "I don''t know. We''re the first to spend so much money."


    Li Qianqian said, frowning and thinking again.


    Even Shen Yue, who is usually resourceful, thinks this is a problem.


    "Oh, by the way, isn''t the office building coming down tomorrow, brother Feng? Why don''t we go to the security company and recruit some security personnel?"


    Finally, Shen Yue said a way to spend money, she can only think of career.


    "This is good, this is good."


    Chu Feng a listen, smile, more than 80 floors of the building, of course, need security, not to mention there are many companies did not move, did not write security personnel, how can it work.


    And Chu Feng also heard that some special security personnel, but the price is not cheap.


    Some bodyguards are paid millions or tens of millions a year.


    And as a god hero, he didn''t have a bodyguard around him, which is too low.


    It''s strange that he didn''t think about it before. Later, he became a warrior, and ordinary people couldn''t get into it.


    But now it''s different. His parents are here, and there are more relatives around.


    If you have your own career and subordinates, you will naturally give them protection.


    A few people finished their coffee, put things into the car, and went to the most famous security company in the city.

 Chapter 264

    Aegis security is well-known throughout Jinling, even the provincial capital, and the whole country.


    Many internationally famous tycoons, the security of the rich, almost all have the shadow of this company.


    For example, the city''s richest man, his bodyguard, comes from this security company, with an annual salary of 5 million, and two.


    It started when he didn''t become the richest man. In a commercial competition, he was assassinated.


    Fortunately, he was surrounded by a bodyguard and three killers at that time. Otherwise, the bodyguard would be skilled and would have been a knife for him.


    It won''t be as successful as it is now, so he highly praised the security company.


    Moreover, it is said that when I came to visit in person and planned to invest several hundred million yuan to renovate this dilapidated building, the boss here refused to get married.


    So, after all this, the reputation here is even more prominent.


    Not long after, Chu Feng drove to the gate of shendun security office, a low-key and crude three story office building. He never thought that it was a famous security company.


    Chu Feng naturally does not care about the surface of the people, can be so famous, that is a bit of material.


    After parking the car, a few people went in. There are still a lot of people here to talk about business.


    But like Chu Feng, a man with five beauties is really not much, so he immediately attracted a large group of people''s eyes.


    "Hello, boss. How many security guards or bodyguards do you employ?"


    Soon a dressed very capable man, should be on the Chu Feng, asked with a smile.


    In fact, this industry is also a profiteering, but it also depends on your strength.


    Simple security, the profit is poor, but their business is more, as long as you come in, you can meet all the needs of this aspect.


    "I want both security guards and bodyguards, but I need some powerful ones. Those ordinary ones don''t need to be introduced to me."


    "Well, I have everything the boss needs."


    Everyone here basically says that, so he is used to it.


    Besides, the one they go out here is no better than the one outside.


    "All right, take me to see the security first."


    Chu Feng indifferent said, security, he is not high, so first look.


    As for bodyguards, let''s put it another way. On the one hand, the strength of his current martial arts first class can be seen.


    "All right, boss, follow me."


    Duan Qizhi likes this kind of cheerful person best. He has been working here for many years, and often this kind of cheerful person is the big customer.


    Generally speaking, those who are fussy are those who recruit a few security guards to rush the front.


    Soon, they came to the back, where there was a hole.


    There are dozens of people training in the wide training ground, and all kinds of equipment around.


    Wrestling, shooting, weight lifting, wrestling, all kinds of training can be seen here.


    There are also people who drink tea, chat and close their eyes.


    But these people are all powerful, muscle explosion, a look to know, than the general market security, I do not know how many times stronger.


    "Boss, security is all here, T1 to T3, what do you need?"


    Duan Qizhi looks at Chu Feng and asks with a smile. He is always very accurate, especially like Chu Feng.


    Travel luxury car beauty accompanied, it is absolutely local tyrants and characters, so directly brought here.


    As for others, it''s not so honored. Unless they show their satisfaction, they can''t come here at all.


    T1 to T3, this is also the division of security level, which Chu Feng has heard of.

 Chapter 265

    In aegis security company, the security level is open. T1 to T3 are the security levels he can provide here.


    Each level, strength is not the same, and do the task is also different, T1 is the most common security, gatekeeper, what is T1.


    But this one is also the cheapest, with an annual salary of 180000 per person.


    T2, however, is not something that ordinary people can hire. It''s about 580000 yuan per person per year to be a bodyguard.


    The maintenance boss attends all kinds of games, and these people are trained in a special system. They are first-class in terms of skill and insight into danger.


    It''s not a problem for one person to fight three or four.


    So the general boss, with five or six bodyguards around, are all such people.


    T3, that''s even worse. This kind of person, either retired veteran or underground boxer, is a real bloody person.


    Ruthless, and skills, strength, almost all have exceeded ordinary people.


    Tyson, the world champion, can hit 800 kilograms with one punch.


    And T3, like Tyson, are all people who can kill a cow with one blow.


    "Lying trough, there are beauties."


    "Ma, I haven''t sung fishy for a long time. I saw five beauties all at once."


    "Tut Tut, this kind of beauty, I''m willing to protect her for a month, no charge, as long as let me cool."


    Shh, Shh, shh.


    Chu Feng they a few people, looking at these people, and these people also stare at them to see, color Mi Mi, all kinds of foul language.


    And even there are people whistling, coaxing, ask beauty whether or not a boyfriend, need to comfort what.


    But also all kinds of show muscle, show bear muscle and so on.


    "Brother Cheng, there are beauties, or we''ll go and flirt."


    "That''s not good. All the people who can come here are big bosses."


    "What are you afraid of? The big boss values his life more. Besides, no one in chengge T2 can match him. He has so many women. Are you afraid that the boy won''t agree?"


    "OK, let''s go. I''m just a little angry these days."


    Say, this call elder brother''s person, evil spirit a smile, take these guys, walked to Chu Feng.


    "T201, the prick, is going to trouble that young man again."


    "Ha ha, t201 is also promising. How can he be promoted to T3 with this quality?"


    "Although T3 is practical and supreme, it also needs quality, otherwise it will cause trouble for the company."


    Speaking a few people, training clothes on the chest, the serial number is obviously T3 at the beginning.


    Chu Feng looked at a few people coming, a little unclear, so.


    Are these people here to offer themselves?


    But looking at that expression, it''s not like it.


    "Hey, hey, this boss is here to choose bodyguards?"


    Duan Qizhi took a look at the chengge guy and didn''t say much.


    Instead, he introduced Chu Feng.


    "Boss Chu, this is t201, and these three people are also T2 level."


    "Well."


    Chu Feng nodded, a few people full of blood, muscle explosion, obviously a master.


    "Well, does the boss want to choose us, and we can protect you for free for a month.


    As long as you send us the beauties around you to play, I can guarantee that no matter who comes, it won''t hurt you. How about that? It''s a good buy, isn''t it? "


    "Hee hee, watching Japanese movies, I feel that loli has a lot of water. I''ll take this loli."


    "I like the long legged one. I''ll take this one."


    T201 behind one, t278 pointed to Ye Miao Xuan, said with a smile.


    T201 a few people are reckless to sneer, not far away from the people are laughing loudly.

 Chapter 266

    But takes Chu Feng and so on to come Duan Qizhi, frowned, some displeased said.


    "T201, these are all guests. Please show your respect, otherwise the boss will blame you and you can''t afford it."


    "Duan Qizhi, don''t talk nonsense. I need your advice when I do things.


    What''s more, we have the qualification to ask the boss for conditions. The boss didn''t say anything. What the hell are you doing here? "


    T201 looks at Duan Qizhi and scolds him coldly. He can beat Duan Qizhi with one punch, which will not give him a good face.


    What''s more, t201 has no problem. If you reach T2 level or above, you have the right to negotiate a condition with your boss.


    But if the boss chooses you, you are qualified to talk.


    "Hum!"


    Duan Qizhi snorts coldly, which is hard for him to say. T201 is the most promising person to be promoted to T3, and he can''t stir up trouble.


    "Boss Chu, only the person you choose is qualified to negotiate with you. There can only be one condition."


    Duan Qizhi is not talking to t201, but to chufeng.


    "Hey, boy, I''m the strongest in T2, even I can deal with some T3. You can''t choose me wrong.


    Moreover, I can tell you responsibly that no one dares to rob me of the boss I like. "


    "Spicy chicken, why should I choose you?


    But also dare to speak ill of our women, who gives you the courage? "


    Chu Feng stares at t201 and says in a cold voice that she dares to tease his woman in front of him. She is simply impatient.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    T201 stare big eyes, a face can''t believe of looking at Chu Feng.


    I''ve never seen the boss, who is so arrogant when he comes to aegis, and he''s still t201 to him.


    Not to mention t021, even Duan Qizhi, and even those in the rear T1, T2, T3, looked at Chu Feng in disbelief.


    Shocked, I can''t believe it.


    Is it too young?


    "What''s the matter with you, spicy chicken? You have not only brain problems, but also ears."


    "Looking for death?"


    T201 hands a grip, neck left and right shake a, GA Bang GA bang a bang.


    With that gloomy smile, it was very frightening.


    "Boy, you are very kind. The last time I spoke to someone like this, I knocked out his teeth.


    And this time, you may not be so lucky. Call my parents and call an ambulance


    T201 staring at Chu Feng, step by step came up.


    "T201, stop. Don''t mess about."


    Looking at this posture, scared Duan Qi quickly said.


    "Boss Chu, you go out first. I''ll introduce some more to you later."


    "Fuck NIMA."


    Being scolded by Duan Qizhi, t201 is naturally upset and kicks Duan Qizhi to the ground.


    "Brother Feng, let''s go first."


    "Yes, brother Feng, let''s go to another house."


    ¡­¡­


    Several beauties, looking forward to t201, face big change, anxious to Chu Feng said.


    "Ha ha, I still want to go. Let''s stay today."


    T201 cold drink, immediately behind a few people, rushed over, blocked the back road, scared a few beautiful women, a whole scream.


    "It''s OK. Let''s see how I teach this scum."


    Chu Feng comforted a few women, and went to t201.


    It''s easy for him to deal with such mortals.


    "Good courage."


    T201 cold drink, rushed to the Chu Feng, customer challenge, then he had no responsibility.

 Chapter 267

    "Rubbish!"


    Peng a, rush up of t201, even the chance to fight back, was chufeng kick over in the ground, pain call unceasingly.


    People are so stupid that even the T2 who blocked the back road are also confused. The powerful T2 first man was so upset?


    "How could it be?"


    T1 and T2, who watched the good play at the back, suddenly exclaimed, without understanding it at all, they could see where t201 was lying.


    While looking at Chu Feng, he put his hands in his pocket and felt relaxed, as if he didn''t move.


    "You''re a master."


    "Yes, I felt a strong breath at the moment when I first shot. It was absolutely different from us."


    "Well, it''s true that Qi and blood are like dragons. At a young age, they have made such achievements, and their future is limitless."


    Several T3 had nothing to do with themselves, a relaxed look, looking at the good play.


    But when Chu Feng hands, they seem to feel the crisis, all the spirit is tight, like facing the enemy looking at Chu Feng.


    On the contrary, Chu Feng is calm and has no sense of tension. Even if all T3 people have made this state, he doesn''t look at it.


    "Waste!"


    Chu Feng cold drink, like a bolt from the blue, also awakened people.


    "Boss, boss."


    Around a few people''s T2, immediately ran over, looking down, pale t201, asked with concern.


    "Boss Chu, are you... Are you ok?"


    At this time, surprised Duan Qizhi, holding a painful stomach, full of surprise looking at Chu Feng asked.


    "Nothing. Is that what you mean?"


    "I think it''s mouth strong. You don''t need to introduce this kind of rubbish to me."


    Chu Feng takes a look at Duan Qizhi. What''s wrong with the goods? A receptionist is beaten like this by his own people. It''s a shame.


    "What boss Chu said is, what he said is."


    "Then you see if T3 is OK, but it''s more expensive."


    Duan Qizhi looks at Chu Feng with a look of disdain and points to T3.


    "Money is not a problem. Has the final say?"


    Chu Feng suspects that this guy can''t even command T1.


    "Ha ha ha, let boss Chu see a joke. I don''t really count here. I''m even an errand runner, ha ha."


    Duan Qizhi is very embarrassed. He is really a humble reception. Just for the sake of life, he has to endure all this.


    "Money is not a problem, you go to talk to people here, I have no time to waste here."


    "Good, good."


    Duan Qizhi immediately turned around and left to find someone who could make the decision.


    And Chu Feng, directly with a few beauties, came to the rest area here.


    The rest room of the training room was almost occupied by T3 level people. When Chu Feng arrived, these people almost got up and looked at him. They didn''t dare to sit down at leisure.


    "Did anyone pour a drink for you?"


    After waiting for a few people to sit down, Chu Feng looked at T3 standing beside him and said with a smile.


    Although they are afraid of Chu Feng, no one dares to call them. Even if the manager here comes, they will not answer.


    What''s more, Chu Feng didn''t ask them. Why should they be obedient?


    "I''ll go."


    Shen Yue stood up and planned to go in person. She also saw that these people were very proud. That might be obedient.


    "It''s OK. You can do it."


    Chu Feng took a look at Shen Yue and let her sit down.


    "You, just you, pour me a cup of coffee."


    Chu Feng pointed to a guy who had been looking at several beauties beside him. Did he really think that if he was hiding behind, he couldn''t see it?


    On hearing this, everyone Shua, all out of the way.


    "Don''t hide, just you, t338."

 Chapter 268

    T338, who was going to hide behind him, immediately fell down on hearing this.


    "You want me to pour you coffee?"


    Looking at Chu Feng with astonishment, I can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng looks at him with a smile.


    "Young man, don''t think you can beat a T2 to challenge T3. T2 and T3 are very different.


    I''ve killed people. Don''t provoke me. "


    This t338 sees Chu Feng this appearance, is also facial expression a pull, cold voice says.


    Although they do not want to offend Chu Feng, but here, is not his arrogant place.


    "I don''t care if you''ve ever killed anyone. I asked you to pour a glass of water. You don''t have to tell me that it''s useless. You didn''t hear me, did you?"


    Chu Feng eyes a sneer, directly stood up, toward the guy.


    "Hum!"


    See Chu Feng so arrogant, everyone can''t help but frown.


    After hitting T2, I came to T3 to look for trouble. Do you really think that there is no one here.


    "How, unconvinced, just eyes aimlessly, that come of courage?"


    Chu Feng looks at him with a smile. Now he pretends to be righteous. In fact, his heart is very dirty.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Seek death, boy, you dare to slander me."


    Said t338, looking at the coming Chu Feng, a direct move to sweep the hall legs, surprise attack to Chu Feng footwall.


    I''m going to take the initiative to see if I can take this arrogant boy by surprise.


    Because he just saw that Chu Feng beat t201 with a preemptive move, so he is now following Chu Feng''s lead.


    Even if can''t let Chu Feng fall to the ground not to rise, also want to let him know, provoke the end of a T3.


    Chu Feng smile, just a right leg forward.


    Pen, don.


    T3 immediately closed his legs and looked at Chu Feng in amazement. He just felt like he had kicked an iron plate.


    How can it be? Even if he can''t kick his leg, I can definitely let him get hurt and hurt him the most.


    See Chu Feng, that smile not to smile of looking at his appearance, have no reaction at all.


    And he himself, already in pain, trembled.


    "Hehe, can you pour tea now?"


    Chu Feng sneer, looking at this t338, this foot, really very powerful, ordinary people, it is estimated that fracture.


    But who let him just harden is lower limb bone, and this words also kick his footwall, this is not asking for trouble!


    "You


    T338, a cold face, for a moment, did not know what to do.


    It''s absolutely impossible to pour tea, but he can''t beat it, so he was embarrassed.


    And now the T3 around him is watching him, which makes him unable to step down.


    "Ha ha, boss Chu, please forgive me for the late arrival of Xie."


    When t338 was riding a tiger, suddenly a bright voice came.


    Full of confidence, loud voice, and powerful walking?


    Looking at this man, you are obviously relaxed.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Feng looked at the man who came and asked, this guy, full of blood, at least reached about 150.


    It''s absolutely rare among non military people. For these people, they are absolutely strong.


    "Boss Chu, this is T300, who is also the person in charge here. Everyone here will follow his orders if they want to stay. If you have anything, you can tell him."


    Jieyuanlong immediately came forward and introduced to chufeng.


    T300 is absolutely a mythical existence here, and it''s also an expert in their aegis security.

 Chapter 269

    "Besides, this is our first aegis expert!"


    Duan Qizhi happily introduces T300, which is everyone''s goal here.


    "No, boss Chu, don''t listen to Xiao Zhi''s nonsense. What''s the first master? It''s just a face for everyone."


    "I''m T300, also known as Xie Yuanlong."


    Jieyuanlong reaches out his hand and shakes it with chufeng.


    "Chu Feng."


    "Come on, sit down."


    Xie Yuanlong just swept a few beauties a little, and did not stay too much.


    He needs time to be promoted to martial arts. He is not in the mood to see beautiful women.


    "Why didn''t you serve tea to boss Chu and let others sit down?"


    Jieyuanlong stares at T3 around him and says something dissatisfied.


    He saw the foot of t338.


    Chu Feng''s strength is not much different from him, and may be stronger, because he does not dare to stand where, then the leg of t338.


    Stronger than him, it''s either a warrior or a demon with blood more than 150.


    This kind of person usually has influence behind him, and will not come here to ask for security.


    But if we rely on this strength to do things with their aegis, they will not be afraid even if there are warriors behind us.


    These people are not the only ones who have been standing for so many years.


    Even though T300 has said this, no one can take action if no one is specified. Besides, there is an outsider here.


    "It''s my negligence. I''m going. I''m going."


    As soon as Duan Qizhi listened to the words of T300, he quickly transferred to tea.


    "Is boss Chu here to recruit bodyguards?"


    Xie Yuanlong looks at Chu Feng and asks, waving, indicating that all the people around him go down. He has something to talk about.


    "Bodyguards naturally need to recruit a few, but the strength of these people is too weak. I''d better see the security first."


    Chu Feng looked at leave hair these T3 said, if this did not leave, estimated to say Chu Feng arrogant.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with t338? How can you get rid of the fire with one move? "


    "Yes, and you''re still preemptive. You don''t know each other. Are you acting?"


    "That is, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be your opponent."


    As soon as T3 level people go out, someone immediately looks at t338 and asks.


    Let a T3 run errands to pour tea, such an arrogant person, even let it go, it''s really incomprehensible.


    "If you want to know, ask yourself!"


    How can t338 say that he still has pain in his leg? Can he say that he is not an opponent?


    Looking at t338, a gloomy face, a few people are too lazy to ask, can only skim, scattered.


    "Boss Chu has a point. Let''s talk about security first."


    "After t1100, 120000 people per year, 180000 from 100 to 90, and then 60000 for each section.


    Then there''s T2, 580000 after the 100th, and before the 100th, the same as T1, but add 100000 to each segment.


    What do you think the boss needs at that level? "


    Xie Yuanlong said that this is their price here, but as long as they have been employed, there is absolutely no one who is not worth the price.


    Because the security guards here are trained militarily, but they are worth the money.


    "What''s the price of T3?"


    Chu Feng drinks Duan Qizhi''s coffee and asks casually.


    Although it''s only for security guards, he also wants to hire the most expensive ones.


    After listening to Chu Feng''s words, Xie Yuanlong was puzzled. Security guard, T1, T2, no matter where they are, the strength of platoon is absolutely enough.


    Is this guy here for trouble?

 Chapter 270

    "Boss, are you really looking for security?"


    Jie Yuanlong stares at Chu Feng. Is the T2 of 160 people not qualified?


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chu Feng looks at Jie Yuanlong suspiciously. He doesn''t come here for security. Does he come here for tea?


    "OK, the top 1 million and 2 million people in T3. How many would you like to add 500000 to each section within one hundred per year?"


    Jieyuanlong squints his eyes and stares at chufeng. If he dares to make trouble here, no matter how powerful your strength or influence is, it will not come to a good end.


    "It''s OK to deal with ordinary people with the strength of a few, um, 88 floors and T3. That''s one on 10 floors and two gatekeepers.


    Well, I want a group of top 20


    Chu Feng calculated for a while, directly asked a group of top 20.


    No matter T1 or T3 are divided into many groups, not only 100 people, but the strength of each group is the same.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xie Yuanlong looks at Chu Feng in amazement. There has never been a person who wants to use more than one hundred T3 to watch the house and guard the courtyard.


    And 20 people at a time.


    Even the president of Wanda has just used more than ten T3 level people to escort him, and he is still more than 100.


    It is conceivable that the strength of T3 is so strong.


    And you this opening, is the top 20 T3, this is the security?


    What''s more, 20 people consume more than 100 million a year. Is it money without land?


    "What''s the matter, there''s a problem?"


    It''s only 20 people. If it''s not for fear of misunderstanding, Chu Feng plans to make hundreds of people.


    "No problem, as long as the boss needs, we can meet it."


    "That''s good. Prepare the contract."


    "Oh, by the way, can I employ these people for life?"


    Chu Feng suddenly export asked, a year is a little short, and also want to sign a contract.


    Although it''s just a security guard, I always feel that it''s not my own person and it''s uncomfortable to use it.


    "Eh!"


    Jie Yuanlong and Duan Qizhi are shocked. No one has said such a thing.


    "Sorry, the boss joked. We have rules here."


    "Oh, that''s OK. It depends on their performance."


    Looking at Chu Feng indifferent appearance, jieyuanlong also did not say anything, let Duan Qizhi to prepare the contract, all to this share, it depends on whether you really have strength.


    Soon after the signing of the contract, looking at Chu Feng''s subsequent climate of 135 million yuan, Jie Yuanlong and Duan Qizhi were all in disbelief.


    Duan Qizhi is ecstatic. This time, he will not only make a lot of money, but also improve his position here. In the future, he will never be a bully.


    Chu Feng is also very satisfied, 15 points of life and blood again.


    In jieyuanlong face numb state, so signed the contract, in fact, before his heart is not how optimistic about chufeng.


    Young, and travel is accompanied by five or six beauties, this kind of failure, how can there be such strength.


    Not to mention Kung Fu, but also so rich financial resources?


    "The boss is really great!"


    Jie Yuanlong and Duan Qizhi, looking at Chu Feng, smile, a more than 100 million contract, really less.


    Unless it''s someone who''s bigger than T3, and they have this kind of person here.


    "Well, call someone over and I''ll have a look."


    Chu Feng waved his hand casually. He was tired of hearing these compliments.


    "Don''t worry, boss, it''s absolutely satisfying for you!"


    Jieyuanlong said with a smile, now chufeng this casual, in his eyes, it is the embodiment of absolute strength.


    With Jie Yuanlong let Duan Qizhi to call people, and then introduced some related things to Chu Feng.


    "Boss Chu really has vision. We have two privileges for T3 security personnel here. I hope boss Chu can accept it."


    "Oh, what is it? Say it."

 Chapter 271

    T3 still has privilege, Chu Feng also wants to listen.


    "The first privilege is that we will provide them with cars as their means of transportation. Like boss Chu, we can provide them with 10 Audi A8 for 20 people at a time, but the later expenses are borne by the employer."


    Xie Yuanlong finished the first, looked at Chu Feng, these 10 cars, but a year to lose a lot of money.


    But it''s also a matter of arrangement. They are so considerate.


    "I don''t need the car. There are seven or eight Mercedes Benz in my garage, just enough for them to drive. Go on with the second one."


    Jieyuanlong said, Chu Feng finally thought of the use of those big G, rationing these T3 security, really good.


    "Eh?"


    Xie Yuanlong has gone from shock to silence.


    What Audi A8? People don''t like it. It''s millions of big g. it''s rich. It''s really rich.


    "The second one is that they can have a request. I hope the boss will not suggest it. If the request of this group is not satisfied, we can change another group."


    Jieyuanlong some helpless said, this is also in order to respect T3 level master.


    "All right."


    "Well, please, boss Chu. Let''s see you now."


    Then jieyuanlong with chufeng, came to a wide field, here has been standing 20 people.


    Every one of them is very strong, one of them is ten.


    "Hello everyone, this is your boss this time."


    Jieyuanlong with Chu Feng, in front of these people.


    "Now you have to say what you want, almost once. If the boss agrees, you will listen to the boss''s orders, obey his arrangements and be proud of him."


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    After Xie Yuanlong said something, he looked at them.


    "We heard that the boss is extraordinary. Please show it."


    This requirement is not difficult, but it''s a little too much for my boss.


    This is to give a blow.


    "What''s the demand? The boss has extraordinary skills. What''s the use of you people!"


    Listening to this, jieyuanlong couldn''t help but stare at these people.


    "Ha ha, do I have to satisfy you so that you can listen to me?"


    Chu Feng sneer, not Kui is T3, quite arrogant.


    "Not bad."


    "Well, who''s going to try?"


    Chu Feng did not pay attention to Jie Yuanlong, but looked at the 20 people.


    "It''s up to me. As long as the boss makes me convinced, no one here dares to say no."


    The speaker took a step forward.


    Chu Feng fixed an eye to see, is T301, originally is this group''s boss, no wonder will say so.


    "Don''t mess with me."


    T300 took a look at him and said a word slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be lenient."


    "Ha ha, no, do your best. Let me see if a security guard worth more than 100 million yuan is worth it."


    "Well, then I''m welcome."


    In fact, these people are heard of the deeds of Chu Feng, just put forward this request, a uniform t201, but also a move to let t338 dare not move.


    That''s why they are curious about whether this is true. That''s why they decided to make this request.


    "Do it, or you won''t have a chance."


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    At this level, they don''t like arrogant bosses most, because arrogance will cause great difficulties to their protection.


    With a single lunge, T301 will rush past and strike first, which can bring greater suppression to the enemy.

 Chapter 272

    Yes, it''s like a dragon. It''s a bit of strength.


    Chu Feng slightly a side body, let this fist, from beginning to end, both hands insert pocket, completely did not have certain anxious condition.


    T301 is a master. If you miss one blow, the next one will arrive immediately. One after another, it is interwoven with a big net, which makes people dazzled and have nowhere to hide.


    But what he met was Chu Feng, a warrior who had already hardened his bones. There was wind at Chu Feng''s feet, shaking from left to right. T301 could not touch Chu Feng''s side at all.


    It was like playing with him, and T301 was like a monkey, jumping up and down, totally unable to hit.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Chu Feng side retreats, side sneers to say.


    "Hum!"


    When T301 heard this, he was slightly angry and used the killing technique instead of using it.


    The reason why he can be T3 is that each of them has a killing skill, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Next, T301 move under the dead hand, straight to the point of Chu Feng.


    "Good, good, a little interesting."


    Chu Feng see so, just satisfied of nod.


    And one side of the solution Yuan Long frowned, from the beginning he found, or miscalculated Chu Feng powerful.


    In the face of not much weaker than him T301, unexpectedly so easy to deal with, you know, Chu Feng''s strength may be higher than him.


    Up to now, even if T301 took out the real strength, Chu Feng just used one leg, his hands still inserted pocket, his face relaxed.


    "This boy can do it. He has forced the boss to do his best."


    "No wonder you can beat the T2 guys with one move. They really have two brushes."


    "It''s really strong to be able to play for so long."


    These T3 one by one frown said, Chu Feng''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    And T301 already depressed incomparable in the heart, he discovers, oneself is not the match of Chu Feng completely unexpectedly.


    Said Chu Feng''s this body method, already surpassed the ordinary person, he suspected, even if T300 went, asked for trouble.


    And now, his deadly attacks can be easily resolved by Chu Feng every time.


    And as long as Chu Feng kick, his fist hit Chu Feng''s leg, it''s hard not to speak.


    It''s like a piece of iron. There''s nothing to restrain.


    "Peng."


    It''s a collision again, and T301 is directly backed back by Chu Feng''s foot.


    "Well, I won''t take it from you."


    Chu Feng looked at the face embarrassed T301, with casual said. Everyone was surprised.


    A face can''t believe, Chu Feng''s strength unexpectedly so fierce.


    With one foot, they beat T301. They were convinced of this strength.


    "Boss, I lost."


    After watching Chu Feng for a while, T301 finally lowered his head and said something to Chu Feng.


    Boss a, explain next year, for Chu Feng order is from.


    "Boss."


    After the remaining 19 T3, also said to Chu Feng, T301 are convinced, then no one dares not to follow.


    "Rest assured, it''s all security work. It''s very relaxing."


    Chu Feng casually said, let these T3 stunned incomparable, he can but T3 boss, don''t look down on people.


    Then Chu Feng explained for a while, let them spread out, today naturally no time to arrange them, but he accompanied a few beautiful women to go shopping.


    How dare you take so many bodyguards.


    After waiting for these people to disperse, Chu Feng took a look at Jie Yuanlong and asked casually.


    "By the way, is there anything more powerful?"


    Security is enough. The bodyguards are not available yet.

 Chapter 273

    T3 these people have good skills. They are really tough to deal with ordinary people.


    But not to mention the martial arts like Chu Feng, it''s not enough to look at the experts like Xie Yuanlong who have more than 140 Qi and blood, and those who have already stepped into martial arts.


    How can such a person protect his relatives.


    And with more and more financial resources, more and more people will be watching. It is very necessary to protect the people around him.


    "Boss Chu, there are people, but I can only take you alone."


    After listening to Chu Feng''s words, Jie Yuanlong didn''t say much. Now what Chu Feng shows is enough for him to respect.


    Whether it''s financial resources or our own strength, we are absolutely qualified to go there.


    But that also limits Chu Feng one person, these beauties around him, nature can''t go.


    "I''m not sure to leave them here."


    Chu Feng shook his head, from just came in can see. These people are definitely not good people.


    So he didn''t feel at ease to leave five beauties here and guard each other.


    "Brother Feng, how about we go out and wait for you in the car?"


    A few beauties listen to Chu Feng this words, immediately in the heart warm ocean.


    But what Chu Feng wants to do, they don''t want to be affected because of them, so Shen Yue just said so.


    "All right, I''ll take you out."


    Jieyuanlong and duanqizhi accompany chufeng to the door.


    Looking at the six luxury cars parked at the door, whether Duan Qizhi and Xie Yuanlong, or the pedestrians in and out, can''t help but praise them secretly.


    It''s really rich.


    "Let''s go."


    Several beautiful women reluctantly on the car, Chu Feng turned, said to jieyuanlong.


    And then jieyuanlong with Chu Feng, seven turn eight turn, came to a special elevator.


    After iris, fingerprint and password verification, the elevator door was opened.


    See Chu Feng is secretly Chen Qi, not on the three story building, unexpectedly make such an elevator, is it necessary?


    Then, after entering the elevator, Chu Feng found that it was extraordinary. The elevator didn''t go up, but down.


    For a long time, about a minute or so, the elevator stopped. Chu Feng calculated carefully that it was about tens of meters deep.


    Open the elevator, there is a special guardian, the two Chu Feng looked at it, turned out to be a half step warrior.


    Then open the iron gate, where the light is bright, like day, and the space is huge.


    All kinds of equipment have become a huge challenge arena.


    There are not a lot of people here, but as long as they get into the eye, they are basically half Striders or quick breakthrough people.


    "Well, boss Chu, are the people here still satisfied?"


    Xie Yuanlong looked at Chu Feng''s slightly surprised expression and said with a smile.


    To be able to come here, you need very rich people, because the people here ask for their own prices, and the company only charges 10% of the fees.


    Besides, people here are all bad tempered. If they don''t have money, they have to ask for hardship.


    In order not to smash the company''s signboard, we must consume more than 100 million people, or more than one billion people with assets, to come here.


    And Chu Feng, just in line with this requirement, so jieyuanlong dare to take him down.


    "Oh, T300, I finally brought my boss here, but I haven''t opened it for a long time."


    This is an old man over 50 years old, but he speaks with a loud voice, like a young man of integrity. He doesn''t look at people, let alone think that he is an old man with sparse hair.

 Chapter 274

    "Mr. Gu is joking. Didn''t you just come back?"


    Xie Yuanlong said with a smile to the old man. He was extremely respectful.


    With the old man''s words, a lot of people came out one by one, including men and women, all full of Qi and blood.


    All looking at Chu Feng, like a wolf.


    "Boss Chu, you can say your requirements and price, they will choose for themselves!


    Here''s their roster. You can also go forward and talk to the people you like. In this way, the price will be much higher. "


    Xie Yuanlong looked at most of them coming out, and said to Chu Feng, this is also the rule here.


    Some people recruit bodyguards because they are worried about their comfort, while some people offend someone or some forces.


    So they need the employer to make it clear to decide whether to take it or not.


    "Good."


    Chu Feng looked at these people, almost all of them were half step warriors, almost none of them.


    But it''s more than enough to protect his parents.


    Looking at these people, Chu Feng went to one side, sat down, did not say anything, but looked at the roster.


    For example, the price quoted by the old man surnamed Gu is 10 million a month, and there are many introductions, such as who he protected, what he did, and even killed several people.


    Although I didn''t say the strength, it''s enough to be a bodyguard. It''s just a matter of money.


    Chu Feng took a look, and finally chose a team. These are three girls. Although they didn''t go out of the insurance many times, they wrote that the three men were a team of assassins who had killed more than ten people in the protection.


    Become the most expensive here, called Black Rose combination, 50 million a month.


    This introduction, no matter who, can''t afford it.


    Fifty million, that''s six hundred million a year, the richest man in the world. I guess I''ll invite them.


    But what Chu Feng doesn''t know is that in these people''s eyes, money really doesn''t matter, so it''s not for cultivating resources to be so high.


    You know, just a normal Qi and blood pill has been fried to 20 million or 30 million yuan, and it''s still valuable.


    Let alone any other pills. Qi blood pill starts at 100 million yuan, bone quenching pill starts at 300 million yuan, Fu protecting pill starts at 500 million yuan, let alone the legendary Shenli pill. I heard that it starts at 100 million yuan in 10 months.


    Although these things are legends, there is no fire without wind.


    But now, they are still working hard for tens of millions of Qixue pills, because other pills are needed by the martial arts.


    They haven''t entered that circle, so they can''t manage so much.


    "That''s it. You take me to see them."


    There are many women here, and there are many beautiful ones, but as a combination, there are not many.


    "Black rose?"


    Jieyuanlong has a look at the person that Chu Feng refers to. It''s really the awe inspiring Black Rose combination here.


    These three people are a little strange. The elder sister is in charge, but she is the weakest. On the contrary, the elder three, who cares nothing about the world, has the highest accomplishments. There are few opponents here.


    Moreover, they are not easy to take over work, mainly because they can''t get it. With a monthly price of 50 million yuan, there are not many people who can afford it.


    So, over time, we almost forget these three people.


    "OK, no problem."


    Jieyuanlong soon takes chufeng to a secret room. Besides the outside, there is a place for cultivation, a place for rest and accommodation.


    But this black rose combination, generally in the room, rarely appears.


    Jieyuanlong pressed the doorbell here.

 Chapter 275

    Soon, the door of the room opened and a plain looking woman came out. She should be in her thirties.


    What''s more unexpected is that this woman''s strength is similar to that of Yuanlong. Chu Feng''s Qi and blood are even weaker.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The tone was flat and there was no joy.


    "It''s like this, the boss. I''d like to talk to you."


    Xie Yuanlong looked at the elder sister of the trio and said with a smile


    "Are you willing to pay 50 million?"


    The elder sister looked at Chu Feng in surprise, and it turned out that someone really paid so much money.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Chu Feng looking at her, some don''t understand of ask a way, is your own bid price, how return a pair of surprised facial expression, don''t want to let a person invite?


    Zeng Xiulan looked at Chu Feng carefully and didn''t say much.


    Before, they were not at this price. Since they had a task, they raised the price because they didn''t want to go out.


    "Just a moment. I''ll go in and discuss it."


    Say, still don''t wait, Chu Feng two people reaction come over, Zeng Xiulan directly turned to walk in.


    "What is it?"


    Jieyuanlong embarrassed looking at Chu Feng, this is agree or disagree.


    And Chu Feng indifferent smile.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Watching Zeng Xiulan come in, the most beautiful girl among the three asked.


    "It''s the elder sister. Everyone should come to us."


    Another, a woman with a cold look, said to Zeng Xiulan.


    "Well, a boss is going to choose us. Let me ask if we want to go."


    Looking at her two younger sisters, Zeng Xiulan said that the three of them have achieved what they have achieved now, all of which are the result of their hard work step by step.


    It''s hard won, so we cherish it more.


    "That''s a good thing. Fifty million. We can go."


    Zeng Xiuyun, the youngest and most beautiful, said excitedly.


    "And this kind of good thing, it won''t be a problem."


    Some cold Zeng Xiufang, also some surprised looking at Zeng Xiulan asked.


    "There should be no problem. We''ve run out of resources now. Xiuyun is already a warrior, but Xiufang is still a little short. If we take this task, you''ll be near the warrior."


    Zeng Xiulan dotes on her two sisters. Now she is the only one to take care of them.


    "Elder sister, Xiuyun has broken through, and I''m not far away. You have to practice too. You can''t give us all the resources."


    Cold girl Zeng Xiufang some distressed looking at Zeng Xiulan, said.


    "Yes, elder sister, you took it this time. If you have the strength of our martial arts, there''s nothing you can''t deal with.


    When you make money this time, you will buy resources for you to practice. All three of us must become warriors. "


    Zeng Xiuyun, the youngest and most lovely, said to Zeng Xiulan with her fist clenched.


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    After a while, Zeng Xiulan came out with two people.


    "How about it, have you discussed it?"


    Chu Feng looks at the two people coming out behind, and one is better than the other.


    One half step warrior, and the other has become a warrior.


    Chu Feng was just a little surprised, and didn''t say much. After he came here, he knew that there was definitely a warrior here.


    And there should be a lot of them, otherwise they would not attract so many half walkers here.


    More likely, the boss here, Chu Feng suspected that he was a very powerful warrior, otherwise he could not manage so many people.


    The reason why Chu Feng chose people with high prices, he doubted that they might be warriors, but the result didn''t disappoint him.

 Chapter 276

    "We agree, but we have to pay first, and we make normal bodyguards, and never commit homicide."


    Three people looked at Chu Feng, Zeng Xiulan slowly said.


    Some bosses come here not only to hire bodyguards, but also to find killers.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to do anything difficult when I hire you. I just want you to protect a few people."


    Chu Feng looked at them, light said, recruit bodyguards, just to protect his parents, these three skills should be enough.


    "OK, I''ll prepare the contract."


    Zeng Xiulan nodded and said nothing more.


    "Does the contract work for you?


    I''d better give my account number directly, transfer money to you now, and then we''ll leave. "


    Chu Feng also does not procrastinate, since both sides are willing, then spend money on it.


    The contract is only for binding the incompetent, and for these three people, the contract has no effect at all.


    After all, where is your own strength? Who can stay.


    "Does the boss trust us so much?"


    Zeng Xiulan some don''t understand of looking at Chu Feng, smile of ask a way, but still gave account number to you Chu Feng.


    And next to Zeng Xiuyun and Zeng Xiufang, also very curious looking at Chu Feng, this person, really unusual.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you are like people who take money and don''t do anything.


    And it''s only tens of millions. "


    Chu Feng said casually, without any worry at all.


    It''s only tens of millions. If you look at the 500 million and the HP bonus, money is the main thing.


    And Chu Feng, the information now.


    Wealth: 398.5 million


    Qi and blood: 585


    Spirit: 100


    Strength: a warrior


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, since the boss is so straightforward, we''ll wait for a moment and go through the formalities. I''ll follow you."


    Zeng Xiulan did not expect that Chu Feng would be so easy to speak.


    He nodded and took his two younger sisters to pay the fees. Although there is no charge here, as long as you want to go out, you have to pay. Moreover, if the boss employs you, you have to earn some fees.


    After all, the boss was introduced by others, which is reasonable for me.


    "Boss Chu, take three masters."


    Xie Yuanlong said with a smile, did not expect that Chu Feng would be such a local tyrant.


    "Thank you very much. It''s a good place."


    Chu Feng has looked carefully, his heart is not closed, extending in all directions, but the protection is very tight, if there is no one to lead, absolutely can''t come here.


    And even if someone comes in, you can escape from other places.


    "Everybody, this man looks very rich and can speak well."


    Looks sweet Zeng Xiuyun, some happy said.


    "Third sister, don''t be confused by the surface. You know, we''d better be careful if we know people, face and heart.


    The richer people are, the more thoughtful they are. They can''t see it at all. "


    Cold girl Zeng Xiufang, said to you Zeng Xiuyun.


    "Well, we''d better be careful. The outside world is still very dangerous, especially with these rich people."


    Everyone Zeng Xiulan also said slowly.


    Then, the three paid some fees and left.


    Watching the three leave, the woman dials a phone.


    "Hello, boss, poisonous rose three people left."


    "Well, I see."


    At the other end of the phone, a gloomy voice came, and then the phone hung up.


    "Ha ha, finally when you leave, God helps me."

 Chapter 277

    On the other end of the phone, a middle-aged man laughed and said darkly.


    "Somebody."


    After laughing, the man gave a cold drink, and immediately someone pushed the door in.


    "Keep an eye on the black rose for me, and report your whereabouts at any time. Pay attention, Zeng Xiuyun is a warrior. Don''t let her find out, or feed the fish."


    Although the middle-aged man''s tone is very flat, his eyes will be sharp tomorrow, and he will be a ruthless person.


    "Yes, sir."


    The person who came in immediately said respectfully, and this person, who is also the strength of Yipin, should be so respectful to this middle-aged man. It can be seen that this middle-aged man is not simple.


    "You three, do you really think I don''t know what I''ve got? Hehe, when I get it, I''ll be promoted. "


    I don''t know what good things the three sisters of the Zeng family have got, but this person is so worried.


    After the three sisters of the Zeng family came out, they went up with Chu Feng, and Chu Feng didn''t choose anyone else.


    When Chu Feng appeared, he followed three women and said they were bodyguards. Some beautiful women couldn''t believe it. I was a little curious.


    It''s amazing that there are still such young women as bodyguards.


    Today''s work is almost done, Chu Feng plans to go back, and she also plans to buy a house for the three people.


    As for the family, he really can''t explain, and these three people are also martial arts, and they are not easy to get along with.


    Later, came to the sales office, Chu Feng and spent more than 20 million, in his villa around, bought a villa.


    Then, Shen Yue, Bi Yu with three people, follow Chu Feng, came to the villa just bought.


    "You will live here from now on."


    Villas here are fine decoration, and what''s home appliances are very complete.


    Chu Feng handed the key to Zeng Xiulan and said to the three of them.


    "Shen Yue, Bi Yu, you two go back first. There will be children to pick up later."


    Chu Feng sent two people away, and Han Han really wants someone to pick them up. As for Bi Yu, it''s useless to stay here.


    Watching the two leave, Chu Feng sits on the sofa.


    "Sit down. It''s all yours. Make yourself at home."


    Looking at the three people standing on one side and looking at Chu Feng, Chu Feng said.


    "Do you want to live here, boss?"


    Zeng Xiulan three people sat down, looking at Chu Feng asked.


    "No, I don''t live here."


    "How can we protect you?"


    Aren''t you the bodyguard you want? You let us live here, and you''re not here.


    "I don''t need your protection. Besides, your strength is too weak. You''d better practice well."


    Chu Feng casually looked at them, lit a cigarette, leaning on the sofa, very lax said.


    "What? You look down on us, don''t you


    Old three Zeng Xiuyun, on hearing this, some unconvinced said, but also looking at Chu Feng.


    If Chu Feng is not their boss, it is estimated that they will rush up and beat up.


    "Three younger sisters."


    Looking at some excited Zeng Xiuyun, everyone said a word.


    "Boss, since you say we are too weak, why do you hire us.


    I warn you, don''t think you have money to make bad ideas. We are only bodyguards. "


    Second Zeng Xiufang, also cold looking at Chu Feng, tone some cold.


    "Ha ha, you can''t believe it."


    "You three, you are the only one who is a warrior. He may have two, one worse than the other.


    And you, just like T3, how can you protect me? "


    Chu Feng smiles, points to a few people, one by one said their strength.

 Chapter 278

    "You... How do you know?"


    Old three Zeng Xiuyun, surprised looking at Chu Feng, can''t help but ask out.


    Not to mention aegis, even people outside the world don''t know, because Zeng Xiuyun has just made a breakthrough.


    So, it''s very secret. It''s impossible for anyone to know.


    And Zeng Xiulan and Zeng Xiufang, looking at Chu Feng''s eyes, also some cold, as if ready to start at any time.


    "Don''t get excited. I said I saw it. Do you believe it?"


    Chu Feng has experienced it, so he can see it at a glance, which is not unexpected.


    Because only experienced, will understand all kinds of symptoms, so as to know.


    "What did boss Chu come to us for?"


    Zeng Xiulan looked at Chu Feng asked, but did not relax vigilance.


    "I''ve come to you to protect my parents, and as long as you do well, I''ll give you rewards, which will definitely make you like it."


    Chu Feng said, stood up and went to the window.


    "My parents live in the same building, and I hope every building is safe and no one has an accident."


    Chu Feng pointed to his No. 9 villa and said to the three people beside him.


    "Don''t worry, boss, since you all know that we are warriors, naturally understand that it''s absolutely no problem to protect a few ordinary people."


    Zeng Xiulan looked at the tall villa over there, nodded and promised to Chu Feng.


    "Ordinary people are OK, and I offend, may not be ordinary people, you have to understand this."


    Chu Feng turns around, stares at them, slowly says, and also let go of own momentum.


    Three people suddenly a little shocked, feel like a tiger staring at them.


    As a warrior, Zeng Xiuyun knows better that the boss in front of him is definitely a powerful warrior.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we will do our best to protect the safety."


    Zeng Xiulan said slowly under pressure.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Chu Feng took back his momentum, nodded his head, and then said.


    "Get familiar with the numbers first. I''ll leave if I have something to do.


    By the way, this is a reward for you. If you do well, there will be more in the future. "


    Chu Feng said, casually put down three pills, and then turned to leave.


    Looking at the three pills, they were all shocked. They inadvertently got such a pill. Zeng Xiuyun was promoted to the first level of martial arts.


    And Chu Feng, a hand, is three pills, besides, this thing, is not money can buy, can imagine, is how shocked.


    Chu Feng put down the three pills, it is everyone''s dream of blood Dan.


    "Isn''t this more than three hundred million, one Qi blood pill? Am I right? "


    Zeng Xiufang, who had always been cold, stared at the three pills on the table and was shocked.


    Three people immediately forward, a person took a, serious observation up.


    "Yes, it''s really a Qi blood pill. Compared with the one I ate, its quality and appearance are not very good.


    It''s really great. With these three, elder sister and second sister, you can break through and become a warrior. In this way, we can see who dares to bully us. "


    Old three Zeng Xiuyun excitedly said that last time, whether it was Qixue pill or Qixue pill, the two elder sisters almost gave it to her.


    And she didn''t let the two sisters down. She successfully stepped into the realm of martial arts by using a Qi blood pill.


    "Who do you think the boss is? He not only hired us 50 million yuan, but also gave us pills. These pills are no less than one billion yuan.


    Spending more than one billion yuan is for us to protect his family. What kind of people are they? "


    Zeng Xiulan looked at the pills in her hand and said slowly that she spent a billion at a time, and there was no waves. How proud she was to do such a thing.


    In fact, the three of them did not know that someone had already touched their villa.

 Chapter 279

    "And I''m sure the boss is definitely a warrior, and much better than me."


    After listening to Zeng Xiulan, Zeng Xiuyun also said Chu Feng''s strength.


    "No wonder he said we couldn''t protect him."


    Second, Zeng Xiufang listened to Zeng Xiuyun''s words and nodded.


    "OK, OK, we don''t have to sigh. If we behave well, maybe there will be more benefits."


    Zeng Xiuyun happily said that if there were such pills in the future, why would they worry about cultivation resources.


    "Elder sister, second sister, you two should practice first and strive for an early breakthrough. After all, I have taken so many advantages from others when I went to investigate."


    Zeng Xiuyun suddenly handed the pill to her elder sister, Zeng Xiulan, and said that she cherished it.


    "OK, Xiuyun will go first, and the three of us will come in turn."


    Zeng Xiulan did not refuse. She also knew Zeng Xiuyun''s intention.


    Then, Zeng Xiuyun went out of the door, pretended to be very leisurely, and went to chufeng''s villa.


    On the bench not far away, a newspaper reader got up and left after seeing Zeng Xiuyun leave.


    And around for a while, immediately lurking to Chu Feng just bought them a villa next to.


    Secretly looking inside.


    "Zeng Xiufang, this pill is for you. You should practice first. After all, you are not far away from breakthrough. Work hard. Three pills should be enough for your breakthrough."


    Ceng Xiulan handed the two pills awesome to Ceng Xiufang.


    "Elder sister, your strength has fallen behind a lot. We should give it to you. Our three sisters must advance and retreat together."


    Zeng Xiufang pushed back and said to Zeng Xiulan with concern on her face.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll tell you to take it, and you''ll just take it. You''re here to push me. Only when you practice, can I have the mind to practice."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Zeng Xiufang is no longer shirking, so she can only accept it.


    "Well, that''s right. You practice first, and I''ll keep an eye on you, so that you won''t be known by someone who has a heart and cause some unnecessary trouble."


    In fact, they don''t know that the pills have been photographed and sent away.


    In aegis, a luxurious room, the wallpaper is made of coins, and the tables and chairs are made of pure gold.


    You can imagine how luxurious this room is.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that it was still Qixue pill. I thought it was Qixue pill. This time, it seems that there is hope for a breakthrough."


    Middle aged people, looking at the pictures on their mobile phones, laugh wildly.


    And the picture is Zeng Xiulan holding two pills and handing them to Zeng Xiufang.


    "It seems that we should act as soon as possible, or we will be wasted by some rubbish."


    The middle-aged man said and left the luxurious room.


    What happened, the three girls were ignorant and still in joy.


    But these, as causes the contradiction Chu Feng, naturally did not know.


    After dinner, Chu Feng went to the fitness room to practice.


    He has gained a lot of Qi and blood these days. It''s time to practice.


    Chu Feng in the fitness room, using the more than 500 million skills, began a crazy practice.


    In addition, the systematic blessing and cultivation are basically demonic speed.


    Every ten points of Qi and blood, Chu Feng quenched a lower limb bone, every ten points, one, now 585 points of Qi and blood, and 62 lower limb bones.


    Chu Feng probably calculated, according to this speed down, if there is no accident, tonight a product late, is absolutely no problem.

 Chapter 280

    A total of 62 pieces of lower limb bone, and Chu Feng has hardened three pieces, then there are 59 pieces left.


    Each piece consumes 10 points, which is 590 points of life. Now it''s 585 points. It''s only 50 million away from the road of the second level warrior.


    As long as there is no accident, you will be able to become a second-class warrior tomorrow. And the 3 billion yuan you bought from office buildings will be 3000 points of life.


    And the upper limb bone is only 64. If it''s calculated by 10 o''clock, it''s not a problem to break into the third grade.


    What Chu Feng didn''t know was that in the dead of night, he was still concentrating on cultivation.


    A line of six people, has lurked into the jinshangtianguo villa area, toward the building that Chu Feng bought today.


    And just in time, Zeng Xiuyun is not in, is patrolling around Chu Feng''s villa, so did not find this pedestrian.


    If it were true, with the strength of Zeng Xiuyun, I would not have gone into the room without finding these people.


    "Who?"


    In order to protect Zeng Xiufang''s Dharma, Zeng Xiulan didn''t go to sleep. Instead, she was dozing off. Suddenly she heard the sound of footsteps. As soon as she called out, she was knocked unconscious by a man who came forward with a knife on her back.


    Bang when a, directly fell to the ground, and then a sound forward, fast search.


    "Why, no?"


    The man who searched stood up in doubt.


    "Search for me and find out for me."


    These people are masked, tight black clothes, and the speaker, wearing a cap, pressed half of the face, but is a suit, but it looks, always gives a kind of gloomy atmosphere.


    "Yes, boss."


    Listen to this man, the rest of the people in black, all spread out, to search.


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    Zeng Xiufang, who was trying to cultivate, came out slowly after hearing the news.


    She asked her elder sister Xiulan to have a rest. After all, her accomplishments were low, and she had no resources to practice. It was useless to endure.


    But the elder sister just didn''t listen and insisted on guarding for her. She must have gone to sleep.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she saw five or six people in black, and her elder sister was lying on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Zeng Xiufang gave a cold drink. Looking at these people, the whole person became tense.


    Watching Zeng Xiufang come out, several people in black immediately surrounded her.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zeng Xiufang looked at Zeng Xiulan on the ground and cried out, but Zeng Xiulan had no response and didn''t know what to do.


    "Haha, she''s OK, but if you don''t do what I say next, maybe!"


    Said the middle-aged man, who was wearing a black cap and could only see his mouth clearly.


    "We have no injustice and no enmity. What do you want to do? Let go of my sister, or you will look good."


    Zeng Xiufang stares at the cap man and says coldly that she really can''t imagine who they have offended!


    "Ha ha, who let you take something that shouldn''t belong to you, Qixue pill, hand it in."


    The cap man said coldly, this time, they are coming for the Qi and blood pill.


    Listening to this, Zeng Xiufang was stunned. How did they know.


    This Dan medicine but Chu Feng just gave them today, how can anyone know.


    Is Chu Feng intentionally so, desire emotion so Zong, so first give them, now come to want to go back?


    This can''t, and besides, Chu Feng doesn''t look like such a person, and he didn''t blink for 50 million eyes.


    And the strength is stronger than them, there is no need to play with them.


    Same these, Zeng Xiufang stares at that person, coldly says.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let go of my sister!"

 Chapter 281

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let go of my sister."


    Zeng Xiufang immediately responded. She didn''t say much. Instead, she stared at the man and said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say it."


    The cap man grabbed Zeng Xiulan''s hair and lifted her up directly.


    "Then I''ll give you something interesting. Maybe you''ll know what I''m talking about."


    Cap man, holding Zeng Xiulan''s neck, directly hit Zeng Xiulan in the stomach.


    "You brute, let go of my sister, or I''ll make you look good."


    Looking at Zeng Xiulan who was beaten, Zeng Xiufang felt extremely painful.


    Hiss.


    Zeng Xiulan, who had just been knocked unconscious, woke up in pain.


    "Who you are and what you want to do."


    Zeng Xiulan endured the pain and looked at these people in front of her. She asked angrily.


    "Ha ha, hand over Qi and blood Dan, today this matter even if finish, otherwise don''t blame my heart horizontal hand hot."


    Cap man, said a gloomy.


    Holding the hand around Zeng Xiulan''s neck, she couldn''t help tightening it, which made her stare even more speechless.


    "What are you doing? Let her go. I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Zeng Xiuyun looked at Zeng Xiulan, who was slowly turning blue, and yelled angrily.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have the patience to wait for you."


    Cap man has no patience, can''t help but aggravate a lot of hands, and directly a few slap fan in Zeng Xiulan''s face.


    Zeng Xiulan''s face was red and swollen, and her mouth was bloody.


    "Stop it, beast


    Zeng Xiufang glared angrily, her eyes were about to crack, and her voice roared.


    "Well! It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. "


    Cap man a once Xiulan fell on the ground, ferocious said.


    "Cough, cough."


    Almost suffocated, Zeng Xiulan fell on the ground and gasped heavily. She coughed for a long time. Her purple face finally turned ruddy.


    "Elder sister, are you ok?"


    Zeng Xiufang asked anxiously.


    "Xiufang, I''m fine. No matter what they say, don''t promise."


    Zeng Xiulan mouth bleeding, regardless of their own safety, but to Zeng Xiufang shouts.


    "Grass, seek death."


    With that, the cap man kicked Zeng Xiulan.


    Zeng Xiulan was kicked out and leaned against the wall.


    And the cap and walked in the past, there are a few feet, kick to Zeng Xiulan full of blood DC, more no backhand force.


    "You beast, stop it, stop it."


    Zeng Xiufang watched Zeng Xiulan cry, but was surrounded by a few people, simply can''t go, can only watch helplessly.


    "Horse''s, you say not."


    After being kicked for a while, the cap man grabs Zeng Xiulan''s hair and drags it to Zeng Xiufang. He looks at her and asks.


    Looking at Zeng Xiulan, who was already in a state of mental depression and panting weakly, Zeng Xiuyun was helpless.


    She''s tried. She''s not a match for these people at all, and she can''t even beat anyone.


    "I said, I said."


    Looking at Zeng Xiufang''s elder sister, whose face was pale and her hair was broken, she felt as painful as a needle.


    "In my room, you let her go and I''ll take you to it."


    Zeng Xiuyun can only say it, otherwise if she goes on like this, her life will be in danger.


    "Ha ha, it would have been OK if I had said it earlier."


    "Let''s go!"


    Cap man, Zeng Xiulan to you two men, escorted, with Zeng Xiufang to the room.


    And at this time, Zeng Xiuyun, who had turned around outside, also came back.


    "Why is the light still on, elder sister and second sister still up?"

 Chapter 282

    A group of people, followed by Zeng Xiufang came to the room, and then Zeng Xiufang from a pile of cosmetics, took out a humble box.


    "Let go of my sister, or I''ll ruin it."


    Zeng Xiufang suddenly turned around and looked at the crowd. Holding the box in one hand, she said harshly.


    "OK, but I need to confirm things first, or no one will think about it."


    Cap man saw Zeng Xiufang take the box, excited said.


    "All right."


    Zeng Xiufang carefully opened the box, and took out all the three Qi blood pills, holding them in her hands.


    "Let go of my sister, or we''ll take two pills, and no one will get this pill!"


    Zeng Xiufang held three pills and swore to look at the people behind her. She looked like a fish in the net.


    "Tut Tut, it''s three. Ha ha ha, it''s good."


    The cap man was very excited, and his body was shaking. He thought I was just one or several pills of Qi and blood.


    But unexpectedly, it was three Qi blood pills.


    This can not be excited, even if he has a lot of money, it is difficult to get such a pill.


    So many years, spent countless property, but also barely reached the second grade strength, and now, stuck in the second grade late, I do not know how many years.


    It''s hard to find a pill. It''s useless to have an empty mount of money.


    Now, you don''t have to spend a dime to get three Qixue pills. It''s just like shrimp cakes falling from the sky. How can he be unhappy.


    "OK, give me the pills. You''d better not play tricks on me, or you''ll regret it."


    Cap man, a hand Zeng Xiulan slowly to Zeng Xiufang walked past, eyes staring at Zeng Xiufang hand pills.


    And Zeng Xiufang also nervously stares at the cap man and dares to play tricks. She is absolutely desperate to protect her elder sister.


    "Don''t move, exchange."


    Seeing that there was still a distance of more than one meter, Zeng Xiufang said in a voice that she was really afraid. After all, the strength of the cap man was above her.


    Looking at the pills in front of him, the cap man couldn''t help being excited, but he still listened to Zeng Xiufang and stopped.


    "Good."


    A hand carrying half dead Zeng Xiulan, handed to Zeng Xiufang.


    And Zeng Xiufang also slowly stretched out her right hand and handed it to the cap man.


    "Elder sister, second sister?"


    Suddenly a big drink, let tight two people suddenly a nervous.


    When Zeng Xiufang heard the call, she was very excited.


    "Xiuyun, I''m here."


    Zeng Xiufang gave a big drink, and her hand was about to come back.


    Hearing the sound, cap frowned, but he kept staring at the things in Zeng Xiufang''s hands.


    Seeing that Zeng Xiufang wanted to take back her hand, how could he let go of this opportunity.


    Suddenly a lunge, rushed past, a pinch Zeng Xiufang''s wrist.


    And just at this time, Zeng Xiuyun also rushed in.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zeng Xiuyun suddenly got angry and was about to rush over with a cold drink.


    "Who are you? Let them go."


    "Stop him."


    The cap man didn''t turn his head back. He drank all over the people behind him.


    All of a sudden, Zeng Xiuyun fought with these people. Although he was a warrior, three of them were also warriors, and the others, though not, were very powerful.


    Almost all of them are non martial people, and their peak strength should not be underestimated.


    "Well, if it comes to me, do you want to take it back?"


    Cap man lost Zeng Xiulan, looking at the face of Zeng Xiufang, said grimly.


    His strength, even Zeng Xiuyun is not an opponent, let alone Zeng Xiufang.

 Chapter 283

    "Who are you? Let them go."


    Zeng Xiuyun was out fighting and yelling angrily.


    "Let go of me."


    Although Zeng Xiufang was stuck in her wrist, she didn''t open her hand, so the pill didn''t let the cap man get it.


    On the contrary, the tighter the pinch, the worse it will be destroyed.


    "To die."


    The cap man pinched Zeng Xiufang''s wrist, but he didn''t let go.


    Then he thought of Zeng Xiufang with one kick, which almost took all his strength.


    Click.


    Hiss.


    "Ah..."


    Fly upside down, an arm, directly pulled down by the cap man, bloody, blood jet out.


    Zeng Xiufang fell to one side, covered the wound, blood DC, pale face, pain straight shiver.


    After all, he was a warrior. He didn''t faint on the spot, but he turned pale.


    "Ah! I want to die. "


    Seeing this scene, Zeng Xiuyun, who was fighting in the distance, immediately yelled. His eyes were about to crack, and he began to fight.


    Suddenly, a non warrior, not paying attention, was hit by Zeng Xiuyun and flew out.


    But even so, Zeng Xiuyun could not help if he was besieged by three first-class warriors.


    "Ha ha ha, finally got it."


    Cap man, with bloody arms, one by one broke off the fingers still holding.


    Slowly leak out of the hands of the pill, and then took out, very casually discarded Zeng Xiufang''s arm.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The cap man took one of them, sniffed and laughed.


    Then, one took out a delicate porcelain vase and carefully put three pills into it.


    Then he pretended to be satisfied. Then he took a casual look at Zeng Xiufang and said contemptuously.


    "It''s too much for you, bah!"


    Then the cap man looked up and went to Zeng Xiuyun.


    "I''m a warrior. I''m going to abolish you today to avoid future trouble."


    "Well?"


    Before taking a few steps, the cap man frowned and looked down. Zeng Xiulan, who had fainted, woke up. I don''t know when, she had already hugged one of his legs.


    "Xiuyun, hurry up and take revenge on us."


    Zeng Xiulan hysterically shouts that she has heard the man''s words, the third sister, who is the most important person in their heart, must not miss.


    "To die."


    The cap man directly kicked Zeng Xiulan''s back, and she vomited blood directly.


    "Big sister!"


    Zeng Xiuyun gave a big drink and cried out in pain. Looking at the elder sister who was trying to drag the cap man, she was heartbroken.


    "Go, go, don''t let us die in vain."


    Zeng Xiulan side spits blood, side says aloud.


    "No, elder sister, second sister."


    Looking at Zeng Xiufang lying in a pool of blood on one side, and then looking at Zeng Xiulan who was kicked by the cap man and vomited blood, Zeng Xiuyun was in agony.


    But he knew that she was really not the opponent of these people. She had to go and never let them down.


    I also know that only in this way can I get revenge for them in the future.


    Otherwise, the three will die here in vain today.


    "You wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll make you miserable and regret what you''ve done today."


    With that, Zeng Xiuyun was no longer wordy. He turned around and grabbed the door. The men who were fighting with him also ran after him.


    After all, the boss said that if we want to get rid of the roots, we can''t let her run away.


    Looking at Zeng Xiuyun''s escape, the cap man was furious and couldn''t help using all his strength.


    She kicked Zeng Xiulan.


    Hiss.


    With a click, there was the sound of a broken bone.


    Zeng Xiulan directly took a mouthful of blood, sprayed it out, and her eyes were lax.

 Chapter 284

    This is the best shot of the second grade, not to mention Zeng Xiulan, who did not even reach the level of the semi warrior. Even Zeng Xiufang, who is the first grade, may not be able to take over.


    Looking at Zeng Xiuyun who escaped, Zeng Xiulan had already let out a breath, and with this foot, her mouth was bleeding and her eyes were not bright.


    Finally, he let go of the man''s hand holding the cap and lay there with his eyes lax.


    And the cap man saw that they didn''t have a look, so he chased them out.


    Zeng Xiuyun is very talented. He can''t let go.


    Zeng Xiuyun was determined to run away, and the people she was chasing were also in line with her strength, so naturally she couldn''t catch up.


    "You can''t escape."


    After all, the cap is a warrior in the later stage of the second grade. Almost all the upper and lower limb bones have been tempered.


    Catch up with people, under the foot of the wind, the speed is very fast, after a while, caught up with, looking at Zeng Xiuyun, cold voice said.


    Zeng Xiuyun was shocked when she saw the situation. She knew that the strength of the cap man was very strong.


    But I didn''t expect that she would be caught up with such a powerful woman.


    What to do!


    Zeng Xiuyun was very anxious.


    Suddenly I saw the brightly lit security room in front of me, and the people who just came back from patrol were handing over each other, smoking and joking.


    Zeng Xiuyun''s eyes lit up and ran quickly.


    "Help, there''s a robbery."


    Zeng Xiuyun yelled and rushed to the security room.


    Hearing the cry, the six or seven security guards immediately looked to this side.


    Immediately Zeng Xiuyun rushed over and hid behind them.


    When the security guards saw that she was a beautiful girl, they were very excited. If a hero came to rescue her, what would happen!


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid. With us, no one dares to do anything to you."


    "That''s right, guys. They''re not vegetarians."


    "Yes, we are all recovered, just a few thieves, and we don''t know what kind of uniform we have."


    ¡­¡­


    Several security guards, you and I, all expressed in front of Zeng Xiuyun.


    "Thank you for your brothers. These people are really bad."


    Zeng Xiuyun is also very afraid to say, showing a moving appearance.


    "Don''t worry, sister."


    "Who are you, stop for me?"


    Looking at the approaching man in black, the security guards were flustered.


    Obviously, they are not good people. How dare they deal with this kind of people? They scare people in front of some ordinary people or petty thieves.


    And this kind of organized and premeditated Gang, they really dare not fight.


    The people in black didn''t pay attention to them at all. Otherwise, before the boss spoke, they would have rushed to solve these people.


    Therefore, several people in black did not speak, and approached step by step, as if to kill.


    Several security guards quickly pulled out the baton and said viciously.


    "Stop, don''t move, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Xiao Zhang, go to the security room and ring the alarm. I''ll see who dares to commit a murder in the kingdom of heaven on Jin."


    Seeing that he didn''t listen to them and was approaching the man in black step by step, an old security guard said in a hurry.


    The security of their villa area is directly connected to the police station. As long as you press the button, the police will arrive immediately in five minutes.


    "Good."


    The security guard, who was still in the middle of nowhere, immediately had the confidence to hear this, and the security guard named Xiao Zhang turned and rushed into the security room.


    These security guards didn''t notice. Zeng Xiuyun looked at all the people in black, and he was retreating step by step.

 Chapter 285

    The cap man behind the man in black, listening to this, saw the man ran into the security room, immediately frowned.


    Although their strength is not afraid of the police, they can get rid of these people before the police arrive.


    But as long as the police are alarmed, it will be very troublesome. Although I can''t beat the police, as long as the matter is reported, someone will find them. After all, there are only so many fighters in Jinling.


    And as long as it is found that the warrior has injured or killed a mortal, the consequences will be very serious.


    There are not so many restrictions between martial arts and martial arts.


    The state has explicitly stipulated that this is a violation of the law and will be directly executed.


    Therefore, even if he is promoted to the third grade, it is not the opponent of the country.


    There''s no need to do it.


    And Zeng Xiuyun is only one product. He has got all three pills by himself. If he has financial support, he will have three or even four.


    How far can she go? She hasn''t finished refining even one product.


    Think of these cap, suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, I hope you have been so lucky. Let''s go."


    After hearing this, the man in black turned around and came to the man in cap.


    The security guard found out that there was such a person in the shadow.


    Low cap, can only see half mouth, what can not see clearly.


    See cap man evil evil spirit of smile a, turn round to take a person to melt into the dark, disappear.


    Looking at this, Zeng Xiuyun also breathed a sigh of relief. She had heard about the fact that the warrior could not kill mortals, so she came here.


    And the nervous security guard, looking at the man in black leaving, is also a sigh of relief.


    Then he turned around and looked at Zeng Xiuyun with a smile and said.


    "It''s OK, sister. You see, we''ve scared them away. If it wasn''t for protecting you, we''d go up and kill them."


    "That is, I come here in the middle of the night, part-time job is to seek death, I can put them all down by myself."


    "Yes, they also pretend to be gods and ghosts, dare to come forward, absolutely beat them, and doubt their life."


    In order to show himself in front of Zeng Xiuyun, every boaster is not afraid of flashing his tongue.


    They didn''t seem to be the ones who were just scared and sweating. Now their forehead is still crystal clear.


    "Then I''d like to thank my brothers. Today I really owe it to you, otherwise the consequences will be serious."


    Zeng Xiuyun thanks several security guards one by one. To tell the truth, although these people didn''t do anything, they were really thanks to them.


    Otherwise, Zeng Xiuyun would be doomed this time.


    "Oh, by the way, sister, where do you live? Let''s take you back, lest the bad guys reappear."


    After chatting a few words, Zeng Xiuyun said he would go back, so the security guard said so.


    This is also their purpose. If something happens, it''s better than the security guard here.


    And on the other hand, it is to confirm the problem of residents. After all, there are not many people who live here and run in the middle of the night.


    After all, the people who live here are the rich and powerful.


    Zeng Xiuyun thinks so, what he said is really reasonable, but he can''t go back to his villa now.


    Although she really wants to go back, what if those people are blocking her, and so many security guards follow her, and if they find something to call the police, it''s just a scare.


    Although she wants to go out now, she really can''t go back now.


    Can only go to Chu Feng where, after all, today Chu Feng show strength, is also very strong.

 Chapter 286

    Soon five or six security guards, along with Zeng Xiuyun came to Chu Feng''s villa, looked at here in amazement, puzzled.


    They may not know about other buildings, but here, they know very well that Mr. Chu, a rich man, lives here.


    "Sister, are you sure you live here?"


    Several security guards stared at Zeng Xiuyun suspiciously, and suddenly became a little nervous.


    This woman won''t be with those people in black. She''s cheating.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Zeng Xiuyun is also some doubt of ask a way, Chu Feng lives here, he but know.


    "No good."


    The security guard nodded, but obviously surrounded Zeng Xiuyun, so as not to happen later.


    Ann rang the doorbell, and soon Nong Xiumei came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nong Xiumei looked at the people behind the iron gate in doubt and asked, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night?".


    "Hello, this lady said she lives here, so we sent it back."


    A security guard came forward, pointed at Zeng Xiuyun and said to Nong Xiumei with a smile.


    Although a nanny opened the door, they didn''t dare to offend. After all, the big dog had to see its owner.


    Not to mention these security guards, they are very familiar with this.


    "She? No, we don''t have this person here. "


    Nong Xiumei takes a look at Zeng Xiuyun. Whether it''s brought by Chu Feng or living here, there''s really no such person.


    On hearing this, the security guards around immediately clenched the baton and looked at Zeng Xiuyun warily.


    "Well, elder sister, please inform boss Chu and say that Zeng Xiuyun will find him. Naturally, you will understand."


    Looking at the leaving Nong Xiumei, Zeng Xiuyun said in a hurry that she had to see Chu Feng. The elder sister and the second elder sister were waiting for her.


    Nong Xiumei looks at Zeng Xiuyun''s sincere request, and Chu Feng can''t help nodding and agreeing.


    If you meet a tough boss, Nong Xiumei never dares to disturb others at this point.


    "All right, I''ll let you know. Just a moment."


    Although Nong Xiumei left, the security guards didn''t slack off and still kept a close eye on Zeng Xiuyun.


    Nong Xiumei got through to the phone of Chu Feng''s room, and someone answered immediately.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu, there is a man named Zeng Xiuyun outside who wants to see you!"


    On the other end of the phone, Nong Xiumei said respectfully.


    "I see, sister Mei, please let her in."


    On the other end of the phone, Shen Yue''s voice came. She was stunned when she heard Nong Xiumei, and then she didn''t say anything more.


    Shen Yue said she came to find Chu Feng, but she didn''t wait for Chu Feng. Instead, she fell asleep.


    After all, she is more than 30 people, these things or understand.


    Looking at Nong Xiumei, everyone looked at her.


    Not only Zeng Xiuyun is waiting for the result, but the security guard is also waiting for the result. In case this woman makes trouble and disturb Mr. Chu''s rest, they can''t afford it.


    "Come in!"


    Nong Xiumei opened the door and pointed to Zeng Xiuyun.


    The security guard was stunned. Didn''t he just say he didn''t know him?


    What happened?


    Thank you very much


    Zeng Xiuyun didn''t get angry with her just now. Instead, he nodded to several people and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. We should do it."


    Several security guards said in a hurry that they could not afford to offend anyone who could get into it.


    Then, Zeng Xiuyun followed Nong Xiumei into the villa. Shen Yue came down, wearing pajamas and sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 287

    "Zeng Xiuyun, it''s so late. What can I do for Mr. Chu?"


    Shen Yue looks at Zeng Xiuyun who comes in and asks faintly. She should have said it to her. She protects her secretly. Now how can she come here in the middle of the night.


    Zeng Xiuyun saw that there was no Chu Feng, and there was Nong Xiumei beside him, so he was eager to talk but stopped, and he was still anxious.


    "Sister Mei, go to bed first. We know her!"


    Seeing the appearance of Nong Xiumei, Shen Yue said to Nong Xiumei.


    Then Nong Xiumei nodded and walked away without saying anything more.


    "Miss Zeng, it''s so late. Shouldn''t she be here?"


    Shen Yue looked at her displeased and said that she didn''t even have a little bodyguard literacy. What''s the matter? If you can''t contact her by phone, how can you come to the boss''s house directly.


    And Chu Feng has clearly said, let them secretly protect.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Shen."


    Zeng Xiuyun apologized to Shen Yue and said excitedly.


    "But I have something urgent with boss Chu. Someone wants to kill us, so I come to boss Chu and hope to help me!"


    Zeng Xiuyun looked at Shen Yue with some pleading, and said these, his eyes were red, and his face was sad.


    "What?"


    "And you''re still here?"


    "Is that how you become a bodyguard? Bring trouble to the boss? "


    On hearing this, Shen Yue suddenly stands up. Isn''t this trouble for people here.


    But also let Chu Feng help you, you are a bodyguard or Chu Feng is a bodyguard.


    "Miss Shen, I know it''s not good, but don''t worry, those people didn''t follow me.


    But my elder sister and second sister are still there. Let me meet boss Chu. Only he can save them now. "


    Zeng Xiuyun anxiously begged Shen Yue, but she couldn''t bear to see her.


    "Well, just a moment."


    Shen Yue turns around and goes to the fitness room. She knows that Chu Feng has gone there, but she hasn''t come out all the time. She has been waiting all night.


    At this time, Chu Feng, because of his Qi and blood, had forgotten the time and was practicing hard. He was still in the fun of bone quenching.


    It may take several days or more for ordinary people to quench.


    And even if one piece is quenched, the next piece still doesn''t know when to go.


    Because they have not enough Qi and blood, even if there are pills, it also needs the process of Qi and blood conversion, and can not take too much.


    And Chu Feng is not the same, an hour and a half an hour is a piece, but also do not have to stop, also do not have to worry about the lack of blood, this breakthrough refreshing, it is too comfortable.


    After Shen Yue comes in, Chu Feng is still refining. In fact, he has found Shen Yue, but he is at a critical moment. If Shen Yue is not an outsider, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. He just wants to break through.


    Looking at the bare upper body, in the effort to cultivate Chu Feng, Shen Yue Zhiqu didn''t disturb.


    Although can''t see what Chu Feng is doing, but see his effort earnest appearance, Shen Yue understand, now is not the time to disturb.


    A few minutes later, Chu Feng gave a big drink, and a vast breath sent out, which made Shen Yue step back. She felt that facing Chu Feng was as small as firefly facing the bright moon.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve finally finished my cultivation. I''m still one step away, and I can enter the second grade."


    Now Chu Feng''s information.


    Wealth: 368.5 million


    Qi and blood: 5


    Spirit: 100


    Strength: first class Warrior (62 / 61)


    ¡­¡­


    A peak, Chu Feng is very satisfied.


    580 points of Qi and blood were consumed, 58 skeletons were tempered, and the last bone was needed. After all the lower limb bones were tempered, you can be promoted to the second grade.


    "Shen Yue, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 288

    Chu Feng is very satisfied. When the 3 billion yuan fund is transferred, he can practice again. This powerful feeling is really cool.


    Looking at the side of Shen Yue, some happy asked.


    "Shen Yue, what can I do for you at this late hour?"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s smile, Shen Yue feels as if the breeze is blowing on her face. She likes it very much. It''s a little crispy.


    "Brother Feng, Zeng Xiuyun came to you and said that something had happened. Someone was after her."


    But be asked so by Chu Feng, Shen Yue still told the truth.


    "What?"


    Chu Feng a Leng, oneself invite of bodyguard, someone pursue to kill her, shouldn''t be someone want to kill me, you just come to tell me?


    It''s no wonder that the bodyguard I hired is now seeking asylum.


    "Brother Feng, I''m already in the living room. If you go and have a look, she has to see you."


    Shenyue also some embarrassed said, this whole thing, the boss became a bodyguard.


    "Good."


    Originally a good mood, suddenly by this matter to do not, this bodyguard is a time bomb.


    If someone wants to kill her and comes here by himself, is he going to drag me into the water?


    Soon, Chu Feng put on his clothes and came to the living room with Shen Yue.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Feng, and just because of the breakthrough, his momentum was like a rainbow, which immediately comforted Zeng Xiuyun.


    Boss Chu is really strong.


    "Boss Chu, please help us. In order to let me escape, my eldest sister and second sister are living and dying now."


    Seeing such a powerful Chu Feng, without waiting for Chu Feng to ask questions, Zeng Xiuyun ran directly to Chu Feng and knelt down, crying and said.


    Chu Feng frowned, he did not ask, so, and he also hate girls cry.


    "You get up, let''s go outside and say that my family is already resting."


    Be open to question, Chu Feng also unintentionally in question, with Zeng Xiuyun came out, and Shen Yue turned to leave.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Now outside, there is still some coolness, which makes Chu Feng more sober. Listening to Zeng Xiuyun''s choking voice, Chu Feng''s anger is much smaller.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I just finished the inspection here. When I went back, I found that a man with a cap and six or seven people had caught my elder sister and second sister.


    Besides, these people are very skillful, and they don''t go to ordinary people. Among the men in black I met, three of them were martial men with the same strength as me, not to mention the cap man behind me. "


    Zeng Xiuyun said anxiously, because she had to persuade Chu Feng to help her.


    "Why do those people want to kill you?"


    Listen to for a long time, did not say the reason of the problem, Chu Feng can not help but ask.


    "I think it should be..."


    Before Zeng Xiuyun finished, Shen Yue came out, so she stopped.


    Shen Yue also put on a long coat, and in the hand also took a dress, draped in Chu Feng''s body.


    "You go on."


    Chu Feng looks at Zeng Xiuyun who stops and says that Shen Yue, as his personal butler, has nothing to know.


    "I suspect that they are here to rob Qixue pill. Boss Chu, my second elder sister lost her arm and fell into a pool of blood because she wanted to protect the pill. My elder sister, in order to let me escape, dragged down the cap man. Now her life and death are uncertain.


    I know that boss Chu is powerful, so please help me and my sister.


    Come back with me and save my sisters. I know it''s rude, but I can''t help it, and now nobody can help me


    Zeng Xiuyun anxiously said a lot, thinking of the bloody scene, her heart is like a knife, just want to go back quickly.

 Chapter 289

    "You said you are not rivals, but also let brother Feng go with you, what''s your peace of mind?"


    Don''t wait for Chu Feng to say what, behind of Shen Yue scold a way.


    As tens of millions of bodyguards, they are not opponents. It can be seen how powerful they are. This is not to let Chu Feng die!


    "I... i... boss Chu?"


    Being scolded by Shen Yue, Zeng Xiuyun is also ashamed. He doesn''t know what to say. Now he can only beg to see Chu Feng.


    "Are those people still in the house?"


    Chu Feng asked coldly.


    "No, they all came out to chase me. As a result, I hid in the security guard and escaped. That''s why I came here to find you. I''m not sure if they have gone."


    "You are not the opponent''s person, will let you go because of several security guards?"


    Chu Feng more confused, a product of martial arts are not opponents, because a few small security retreat, there is no reason to speak.


    "That''s because they are warriors and can''t hurt ordinary people, otherwise the state will eradicate them."


    Zeng Xiuyun looks at Chu Feng in doubt. It''s right that all martial arts should know about such a rigid rule.


    "Oh, so it is. Let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    "Shen Yue, you go back first. I''ll call you if you have something."


    Chu Feng also just broke through, just want to test their own strength, in the end strong to what extent.


    And can let in and out of a product of Zeng Xiuyun escape, in Chu Feng think, these people''s strength, should not be very strong.


    The strength of one''s own peak should be more than enough.


    "Brother Feng, I''d better go with you. It''s also helpful."


    Shen Yue said with some concern.


    "No, you listen to me and wait for me at home."


    Chu Feng looks at Shen Yue and says slowly that he and Zeng Xiuyun are warriors after all. If someone is there, they can deal with one or two.


    Shen Yue is an ordinary person. If she goes, she will only become a drag. If the enemy is strong, it will be bad to be hurt.


    "All right, I''ll come back to you."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s sincere eyes, Shen Yue nods and agrees. After all, she is a sensible person.


    Then Chu Feng and Zeng Xiuyun went to the villa he had just bought.


    The door was open, the light was on, and it didn''t look like someone.


    "Be careful."


    Two people slowly walked in, just to the door, a bloody smell came, let Chu Feng can''t help but frown, some nervous up.


    To be honest, he hasn''t killed anyone.


    Just a door, Chu Feng saw, Zeng Xiufang and Zeng Xiulan fell to the ground, no one else.


    But Zeng Xiufang lost an arm, her face was pale, and she fell into a pool of blood.


    An arm, randomly discarded in the side.


    And Zeng Xiulan, full of blood DC, quietly, do not know life or death.


    "Big sister, second sister."


    Just after entering the door, Zeng Xiuyun didn''t care whether there was anyone or not. He rushed directly.


    And Chu Feng, still not a little relaxed, began to explore one by one.


    After the search, there was no one. It seems that he escaped.


    "No one, it should have gone."


    "What happened to the two of them?"


    Chu Feng came over and looked at Zeng Xiuyun, who was crying in her arms, and asked.


    "My eldest sister has lost her vitality, and my second sister has lost too much blood and weak vitality,


    I don''t take revenge, I swear not to be a man. "


    Zeng Xiuyun said maliciously.


    "Give this to your second sister first. We have to send it to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Say, Chu Feng handed Zeng Xiuyun a blood pill, and took out the phone, let Shen Yue come over, and contact 120.


    "Thank you


    Zeng Xiuyun took a look at the Qixue pill. He didn''t ask much, so he immediately gave it to Zeng Xiufang.

 Chapter 290

    After a while, Shen Yue came. Seeing this picture, her stomach rolled and almost vomited.


    Strong hold back, his discomfort, went to the side of Chu Feng.


    "Brother Feng, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. When we came, we were gone."


    Chu Feng did not expect that it would be like this, but it really killed people.


    What''s more, it''s so bloody. Who is it? It''s so cruel.


    After a while, 120 arrived. As soon as I heard that it was this community, the people who came were very professional.


    After a professional inspection.


    "Well, doctor, can they still be saved?"


    Zeng Xiuyun looked at him and shook his head, while the experienced old doctor asked.


    I don''t know what this doctor means.


    "This injury is too severe. I''ve never seen this kind of injury before. The ribs of my whole body are smashed, the internal organs are broken, and there is no scar on the outside. It''s like breaking it with something powerful. It''s really strange. I''ve never heard of it.


    The other is a miracle. Originally, after losing an arm, she lost too much blood, which is also a lot of bad luck. But somehow, her hematopoietic capacity is too strong, like taking some panacea, she saved her life. "


    "So, though she lost one arm, her life was saved, and the other was dead."


    The old doctor said in doubt, and sent them to the hospital. As for blocking the news, as long as the money is in place, it''s more like it didn''t happen.


    After such a toss, the night passed.


    Although Zeng Xiufang has saved her life, she is still in a coma, so where does Zeng Xiuyun stay.


    And Chu Feng and Shen Yue, after breakfast, sign a contract.


    The old man behind this office building is a Hong Kong man surnamed Li, who is also very warm and generous.


    With the transfer of more than 3 billion remittances from Chu Feng, this understanding of Tianyuan Building has become Chu Feng''s name.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, consumption of 3 billion, 10 times rebate, gain 30 billion, life plus 3000 points, mental power plus 30 points."


    Listen to this suggestive, Chu Feng is very happy.


    "It seems that boss Chu likes it very much. I wish you a prosperous career.


    This is the follow-up remittance contract. After signing it, I will go back to Hong Kong. I''m really too busy. "


    Holding a Minnan language boss Li saw Chu Feng smile so happy, thought it was because the building soon became him.


    So he was polite. Although he had never heard of Chu Feng, he took out three billion people, which was enough to show that his strength could not be underestimated.


    "Ha ha ha, I think boss Li is also a cheerful person. I don''t need to sign this contract. I''ll call you immediately for the rest of the money, and I won''t have to be so troublesome in the future!"


    Chu Feng is also in trouble and has to pay by stages. Since he has 30 billion yuan, why should he pay 15 billion yuan by stages?


    There is life and blood, there is money.


    "Er, what boss Chu said is true?"


    The boss surnamed Li looked at Chu Feng in amazement. If he gave it to Qing at one time, it would be better.


    After all, he also needs money. His son is in the UK. He has invested a lot of money in shorting the real estate market, so the family is short of money. Otherwise, he would not have bought such valuable office buildings.


    "Boss Li, the money will be here soon."


    Chu Feng laughed, and then immediately turned me 15 billion.


    "Boss, I got the money!"


    The Beauty Secretary behind boss Li nodded.


    Listen to this, surnamed Li''s boss, some surprised saw Chu Feng one eye.


    Chu Feng is only in his twenties. Who is the son of this family? He has so much money. He can put out 18 billion people. At least he is worth 50 billion or 60 billion.


    There is such strength in China. There are only a few of them. They have never heard of the surname Chu, which makes him confused.

 Chapter 291

    "Ha ha ha, boss Chu is really cheerful."


    "Well, congratulations to boss Chu. From today on, Tianyuan Building will really become your home."


    The boss surnamed Li didn''t expect Chu Feng to be so straightforward and 15 billion yuan to come across so easily. He didn''t even need to ask for instructions. It seems that he is really unusual.


    And said, parents and children up, to Chu Feng to a hug.


    This kind of person has been seen on the Internet before. It''s an honor for ordinary people to see with their own eyes.


    Let alone a hug, and it''s a great honor for him to get up and hug first.


    But for Chu Feng, it''s just the same.


    Just now, the system prompted him to get a rebate of 150 billion yuan, plus 15000 points of life and 150 points of mental strength. That''s the point.


    What''s the point of money? He has more than 150 billion yuan now. In 2020, boss Li, the richest man in Hong Kong, will only be worth more than 170 billion yuan.


    No matter how much money he spends, it''s more than that.


    With the departure of boss Li, Chu Feng sat comfortably on the desk on the top floor of the building.


    Looking at the scenery outside the glass, I really feel like I have a small view of the mountains.


    "Brother Feng, I didn''t expect that one day, I would stand on the top floor of Tianyuan Building, overlooking the size of the whole Jinling."


    Shen Yue stood in front of the glass, looking at the world of people coming and going outside, said with emotion.


    Chu Feng slowly came over, hugged Shen Yue from behind, slowly said in her ear.


    "In the future, you will stand on the top of the world and look down on the whole world."


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng has never been so gentle to him, which makes Shen Yue blush.


    "Let''s go ahead and let all the people and companies here, except the catering, entertainment, hotels and other unimportant companies, move away from tomorrow. It''s only three days."


    Warm for a while, Chu Feng said to Shen Yue.


    He didn''t come here to rent, but he wanted to make it his place, so that no one here was an outsider.


    Those who stay here belong to his people.


    "Well, all right."


    Shen Yue nodded and immediately went to execute.


    "Well, change the name of this building, and it will be called Tianfeng building in the future."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll transfer one billion to you later. If I can solve the problem with money, I''ll let them settle it earlier. After three days, I don''t want to see anyone who doesn''t belong to us."


    Chu Feng suddenly said to Shen Yue, who was about to leave. After all, there are many people renting here.


    If you want them to leave willingly, it''s inevitable to spend some money. But if someone is really looking for trouble, don''t blame him. His 20 security guards don''t want to be jealous.


    After that, Shen Yue quickly made an announcement. After all, he belongs to the landlord here. It must be very convenient to contact the people here.


    Soon, a shock to the whole Tianyuan Building News, directly into the major high-rise mailbox.


    "What, the new boss is crazy. Let me leave here in three days. There are so many people in my hands, worth billions. Where can I go?"


    A chubby boss, looking at the sudden e-mail, was very angry.


    "Three days, it''s too late. Besides, it''s too late to find another place. Isn''t it a desperate situation?"


    "Three days? There are so many companies, and there are several listed companies. No matter how rich he is, he doesn''t think about the consequences of doing so. "

 Chapter 292

    With the news of Shen Yue, the whole building is boiling.


    It''s hard for anyone to move away in a month.


    But these three days move away, this simply has nothing to look for trouble.


    Some companies with strong backgrounds have begun to use and connect with each other, and intend to compete with the new landlord together.


    And some self-conscious companies are already worried about where they are going.


    And has been ordered to go on, so that the company''s financial and other start to find the right place to talk about the new company site.


    After all, the boss here has strong financial resources and strong background, so they can''t afford to offend.


    Naturally, we should plan ahead and move out immediately.


    After finishing these, Chu Feng went to the hospital in the afternoon. Zeng Xiufang was still in a coma, but her face was obviously ruddy.


    The lost arm can''t be connected, but it has been stopped bleeding and bandaged. Moreover, Zeng Xiufang, as a semi warrior, has very strong recovery ability, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    "Xiuyun, don''t worry. It''s my fault. If I hadn''t given you pills, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Chu Feng looks at the sad Zeng Xiuyun and can''t help but say that no matter who it is, he will go down and dare to kill under his hand and seize his things. No matter who it is, he must find out and make him regret coming to this world.


    Do you really think it''s easy for him to take Chu Feng''s things?


    "Boss Chu, I can''t blame you for this. The things you just gave us in the afternoon were robbed in the evening.


    So, it must have nothing to do with you. I think we may have been missed before. "


    Zeng Xiuyun has been thinking about this for a long time. It should have nothing to do with Chu Feng. Instead, they used to do tasks and get things. When they get there, they must be remembered.


    Last time they did the task, they really got a lot of good things, one Qi blood pill and several Qi blood pills, which made her break through the first grade of martial arts.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Is there any secret?"


    Hearing this, Chu Feng looks at Zeng Xiuyun doubtfully and asks.


    This room also only Chu Feng with her, no one else, Shen Yue also didn''t I come over.


    Because Tianyuan Building just took over, there are still many things to do, so Shen Yue did not come.


    "Well, in the past, I was not a warrior. I was just a powerful non warrior. Our three sisters were all, and the employment fee was not so high.


    But in one mission, we killed an assassin and got some things, including more than ten Qi blood pills, a Qi blood pill and a training book.


    And it''s with these things that I break through to the martial arts. If I''m not so greedy, and I practice alone, and we practice together, will my elder sister not have to die? "


    Zeng Xiuyun said, tears of sadness came down.


    "And who knows about it?"


    Chu Feng frowned and asked. It seems that these people are focusing on their three sisters, but they haven''t started.


    "The assassins are all dead, and the one we protect can''t know that he ran away at that time.


    Later, we became aegis. We had been cultivating with peace of mind, and we never took over the task again.


    But once, there was a powerful semi warrior in it. I taught him a lesson when he thought about our residence, and he never contacted anyone else. "


    "No one seems to know that you have got the Qi blood pill?"


    Chu Fengting said by Zeng Xiuyun. After thinking about it, there is no flaw. It is impossible for anyone to know.


    This is where Zeng Xiuyun was confused.

 Chapter 293

    What''s the problem?


    On the first day, I was chased. It''s really interesting.


    Chu Feng thought about it, but he didn''t have a clue. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go after this matter to the end. I dare to make trouble under my eyes. I''m not paying attention to it."


    Then Chu Feng said to Zeng Xiuyun that he had to find out, not only for Zeng Xiuyun, but also for the safety of him and his family.


    Dare to sneak in and snatch the Qi and blood pill. If the thing that you own the Qi and blood pill leaks out, isn''t it more dangerous.


    So Chu Feng decided to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    "Thank you


    On hearing this, Zeng Xiuyun is also very grateful, after all, Chu Feng hired them, the result of the task did not do, but became a drag.


    But Chu Feng did not blame them, but also to comfort her, let her really very happy.


    This matter, Chu Feng gave you Zhang long to make a phone call, in this respect, he also can only use the person of wave color zone.


    After seeing Zeng Xiufang, Chu Feng left. This is a hospital full of people and eyes, and it''s the best ward. Those people should not come.


    That''s why he let Zeng Xiuyun accompany him.


    But in this way, no one will protect his parents, and there is such a thing, let him more worried about the safety of his parents.


    But after thinking about it, I really don''t have a suitable person.


    "Maybe we can try to let them practice as well."


    Chu Feng sitting in the car, suddenly thought, only their own strong, in order to permanent security.


    "Well, let Shen Yue try at night."


    Chu Feng still decided to let his relatives around him practice with him.


    Well, let''s start with the most effective assistant. After all, Shen Yue is still needed to spend money in the future.


    Therefore, only when Shen Yue is safe can he spend money better and have the resources to practice.


    As for bodyguards, we''ll talk about it later.


    Then, Chu Feng drove to the Roman Paradise Hotel, and picked up Qin Bingbing, Li Qianqian, ye miaoshuan and other three people for a visit.


    Because Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian are going back tomorrow. After all, they haven''t graduated yet. They can''t stay here all the time.


    Although Miss Chu Feng said let them stay, but Chu Feng instead advised them, academic priority.


    One day, it took more than 10 million yuan to play. It was drizzle, and I was half tired.


    The day passed quickly. In the evening, everyone went to bed after dinner.


    "Shen Yue, come with me."


    Looking at Shen Yue who cleans up the table with Nong Xiumei, Chu Feng shouts and turns to the fitness room.


    In fact, Shen Yue didn''t have to do all these servants'' work, but she couldn''t stand it. Shen Yue was willing to do it.


    Because Shen Yue thinks that Chu Feng is so perfect that she has to be a perfect woman to match Chu Feng''s bed.


    "Well, good!"


    Although she didn''t know what to do, Shen Yue put down her work and followed.


    What''s left is Nong Xiumei. In this family, Chu Feng''s words are the most important.


    Came to the fitness room, Chu Feng looked at Shen Yue, nodded.


    This makes Shen Yue confused. Does the boss have any idea?


    "How do you feel about last night?"


    Chu Feng looked at her and asked.


    Shen Yue a Leng, how can suddenly ask this matter.


    "It''s so cruel. Who is it and for what, it''s so cruel. Now I think it''s a whole afterthought."

 Chapter 294

    Indeed, blood pool plus stumps, that person was not afraid, let alone a girl.


    "What I want to say is that maybe this day is not far away from us."


    Chu Feng light said, the more powerful people, the stronger his desire, so sooner or later someone will be against him.


    As soon as Shen Yue heard this, she felt a whole panic. The bloody scene still lingers on her mind.


    If it happened to me, it would be great.


    "Brother Feng, what you said is true?"


    Shen Yue some panic of ask a way, Chu Feng''s words, she has never doubted, but this matter, really is too inconceivable, too terrible.


    "So we need to be ready."


    Chu Feng did not answer her words, but said to himself.


    "Do you know why they killed people so calmly, and why we can''t do anything, and why we don''t even want to call the police?"


    "Why?"


    This is also a confused thing for Shen Yue. One died and the other disabled. Not only did she not report to the police, but she also spent countless money to seal it, which made her very confused.


    Chu Feng''s initial idea is to call the police and let the police deal with the matter, but Zeng Xiuyun dissuades him.


    First of all, the police can''t take care of this matter at all. Not to mention the financial resources of this person or the influence behind him, it''s just the skill of those people and the ordinary police who can''t handle it.


    Second, the police will certainly involve more, not to say whether it can be found, but it will certainly scare the snake. In case of revenge at that time, it will make people even more headache.


    Moreover, the control of pills is very strict. If they are tracked down, it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, everything should be done in secret and explored slowly.


    In this way, Chu Feng can use his spare time to improve his accomplishments.


    "Because, they have exceeded the ordinary people, ordinary police, even more this can''t manage, and involve too much, I''m afraid that everyone will be dangerous at that time."


    "Have you ever talked about martial arts?"


    As for what is involved, Chu Feng did not say, after all, for now Shen Yue, she will not understand.


    "Warrior? Is this a profession? "


    Chu Feng doesn''t say, naturally has his reason, Shen Yue also won''t ask.


    "No, it can be said that it''s another kind of people, or it can be said that it''s superhuman.


    American Marvel knows that the kind of captain of the United States can become a warrior, but the warrior is divided into several levels, different levels, different strength


    Say accurate, Chu Feng a foot, direct a fitness equipment, kick into smash.


    Shen Yue is shocked. It''s made of Hegang. Even if it''s smashed with a sledgehammer, it doesn''t have to react. It''s smashed by Chu Feng''s face.


    And these fitness equipment, she carefully selected, absolutely can not have inferior or fake.


    You can imagine how powerful Chu Feng''s foot is. It is estimated that only the American captain can bear it.


    If this kick hits a person, it will be directly kicked into a pile of loose sand.


    "This... This... How is this possible?"


    Shen Yue just said this sentence after a long time, and her heart was shocked.


    Captain America is injected with your super serum. Is Chu Feng the same?


    Call oneself to come, also be to inject super serum, protect Feng Ge family later?


    Thinking, Shen Yue is still a little excited.


    "Brother Feng, did you use super serum?"


    Shen Yue''s surprise looks at Chu Feng. Only for this reason can she tell why the maple is so powerful.


    "Super serum?"


    Chu Feng asked doubtfully.


    What is it?

 Chapter 295

    Why is your brain hole so big?


    It''s also super serum. If there is such a thing, it''s OK to make a group of super soldiers, let alone fight for supremacy, even to occupy the universe.


    "What do you think? It''s in the movie."


    "Although we don''t have that thing, we can become stronger through cultivation and some pills."


    Said, Chu Feng exchanged out two pills, one for Qi and blood Dan, one for Qi and blood pill.


    "These two kinds of elixirs are the things that can''t be lacked on the way for the martial arts. You should remember that you can''t let them out.


    Why the Zeng sisters were killed is because someone found their Qi and blood pills. "


    Chu Feng takes two kinds of pills and introduces them to Shen Yue, because he thinks it is very necessary for Shen Yue to understand the advantages and disadvantages.


    "What? Just for such a small pill, it''s incredible to kill people and steal goods. Isn''t it a magic pill? "


    Chu Feng said, Shen Yue is also a little surprised, she thought those people are for the 50 million to kill, did not expect, is for such a small pill.


    "It can be said that the elixir is something that can make people powerful. For the warrior, it''s like hundreds of millions in the eyes of the poor."


    "Hundreds of millions of things, shaking in front of you, are you excited?"


    "Of course, I''m excited, but I''m afraid to do it!"


    Shen Yue said, in the heart, he will not do illegal things.


    "If you don''t do it, someone will do it."


    "And it''s just a metaphor. Money can''t buy it, not to mention no warrior doesn''t need it."


    "So, what I want to say is that you should not show it to others easily or disclose it, or you will be killed."


    Chu Feng stares at Shen Yue and says seriously that if this thing leaks out, it is estimated that it will be endless disaster.


    "I understand, brother Feng."


    Zeng''s sister, a 50 million bodyguard, lost her life because of this. Naturally, she knew the importance.


    "Well, I didn''t ask you to come here today to talk about it. There is another more important thing, that is, I intend to let you practice and become a martial artist."


    "What? Can I be as powerful as you? "


    After Chu Feng said this, she knew that she had become a person of two worlds with Chu Feng.


    In the future, it is estimated that it will never keep up with the pace of Chu Feng, and it will fall further and further.


    But did not expect, Chu Feng unexpectedly also want to let her practice, this is too happy, in this way, later can accompany Chu Feng around.


    "Yes, as long as you work hard, you will be strong sooner or later."


    "Come on, take this pill first."


    Say, Chu Feng Qi and blood pill, handed to Shen Yue, want to cultivate, that must refine Qi and blood up, otherwise can''t support.


    If you don''t have strong Qi and blood, you will hurt yourself.


    Looking at the pill that Chu Feng handed over, Shen Yue ate it without hesitation.


    Soon, there was a flush on the face, the body blood flow rate accelerated, there was a burst of dry heat.


    Let her involuntarily see to Chu Feng, the reaction of this Dan medicine, how can be so strange!


    Chu Feng a look at this symptom, know, efficacy attack, at the beginning he is also this symptom, also almost to do Shen month.


    "Don''t worry about it, try to calm down and adjust your state."


    With that, Chu Feng took out the five hundred million book of basic martial arts cultivation.

 Chapter 296

    "Take it to practice first, and these pills. Remember to take one when you feel that you are short of Qi and blood."


    Chu Feng said and handed Shen Yue Gongfa and a bottle of Qixue pills. There are about 20 or 30 in this bottle, which is only a few hundred million yuan.


    When you are not a martial arts person, the most important thing is Qi and blood, and the second is the cultivation of skills.


    Because most ordinary people''s Qi and blood can''t reach the level of cultivation, let alone this kind of cultivation which consumes Qi and blood very much.


    If you lack Qi and blood and practice by force, you will either die or be disabled, and people may be abandoned.


    Therefore, Chu Feng just gave Shen Yue so many pills. If this spread, I don''t know how many people would be killed here.


    Shen Yue nodded and began to study this basic cultivation method. It was produced by the system, which is the most suitable thing for non martial people to practice.


    In addition, there are detailed explanations of Qi and blood, as well as various explanations, such problems, various conditions, discomfort, etc.


    Shen Yue was soon deeply attracted and cultivated herself.


    Seeing that Shen Yue soon entered the state, Chu Feng was also very pleased. He was afraid that Shen Yue would not be able to practice. Now it seems that there is no problem at all.


    Seeing this, Chu Feng thinks that after Shen Yue enters Yipin, he should cultivate more people, so that his strength or influence will be stronger.


    It can be seen how powerful the skills given by the system can make a person who has never been in touch with the cultivation of Qi and blood enter the state so quickly.


    Chu Feng is also very pleased, on the side, it is the impact of the two products.


    The last bone, though hard to harden, could not stand the impact of Chu Feng''s blood. Soon, the last bone was golden.


    It indicates that when he reaches the top of grade one, he can break through to grade two at any time.


    Of course, Chu Feng will not give up. He works hard to attack the second product. At noon, after consuming 100 points of Qi and blood.


    Bo, as if something broke, and then Chu Feng felt a burst of comfort.


    The lower part of the body, become full up, as if full of endless power.


    It''s like taking a step, the whole world will be broken, and no one will be able to bear this kind of energy.


    Although Chu Feng knows that this is just a powerful illusion after the breakthrough, but this feeling, very Su Shuang, people can''t stop.


    No wonder there are people who do whatever they can to cultivate.


    This kind of feeling really makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Chu Feng soon came out of this feeling. He just felt it for a while and didn''t sink in.


    Because he has no shortage of resources and skills. Why should he only meet the needs of one product to break through the feeling.


    He can achieve the second grade, the third grade and even stronger strength.


    So soon out of this desire, and some people are not so lucky.


    Indulge in it for a long time, so as to breed demons and make them unstable.


    So as to become a powerful, unscrupulous and unscrupulous murderer.


    "This feeling is refreshing, but how can I satisfy such a weak force."


    After successfully breaking through the second grade, Chu Feng opened his eyes and said after enjoying the false power.


    Then he took another look at Shen Yue. She was still practicing. Instead of taking care of her, she continued to refine her upper limb bones.


    And now Chu Feng.


    Wealth: 16568.5 million


    Qi and blood: 17995


    Spirit: 280


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 0)


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 297

    Chu Feng looked at his own data, let alone how much money, this blood, more than 17000 blood, Chu Feng looked excited.


    The upper limb bone is only 64 pieces. If it is calculated according to the blood consumption of the lower limb bone, it is only 640 points.


    He didn''t know what realm to cultivate his Qi and blood.


    Moreover, the surge of his mental strength made his mind very clear, as if he had poured a basin of cold water. Although he was a little uncomfortable at first, he felt very clear after he got used to it.


    What I didn''t understand before, or what I didn''t understand in my cultivation, now I feel that I can solve it easily.


    And he could clearly feel the noise around him, as well as the passing of mosquitoes and flies.


    And even not far away, what is Shen Yue doing? Chu Feng doesn''t have to open his eyes to feel it clearly.


    This kind of feeling, let Chu Feng like very much, this kind of strong, let him desire more.


    Therefore, Chu Feng immediately began to refine the upper limb bone.


    Compared with hardening lower limb bone, hardening upper limb bone is a little difficult.


    Ten points of Qi and blood consumption in the past, Chu Feng found that a bone just quenched a little bit, according to this speed, still don''t know how much Qi and blood to use.


    But Chu Feng now has a lot of Qi and blood, not afraid of consumption, continue to refine.


    With the powerful skill and Chu Feng''s unremitting efforts, I don''t know how long it took to finish a piece of upper limb.


    Chu Feng took another look at the consumption of Qi and blood.


    Wealth: 16568.5 million


    Qi and blood: 17895


    Spirit: 280


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 1)


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of upper limb bone consumed 100 points of Qi and blood, which was ten times as much as that of Yipin.


    This consumption is a little big. If all the quenching is completed, it will take 6400 points of life.


    If it''s the third grade, it''s not that there''s not one piece, it needs a thousand points. It''s really a little scary.


    However, Chu Feng still can''t afford to consume. Now he has more than 10000 days of Qi and blood, which is not a problem at all.


    And even if the back is 1000 yuan, that''s no problem. He has already bought Tianyuan Building, and he has registered a company.


    In the future, some places will spend money, and some will spend money on Qi and blood, so no matter how many times, it will not stop him from being strong.


    After thinking about this, Chu Feng continued to practice, consuming 100 points, which was much longer than the lower limb bone.


    A sleepless night, after dawn, or Nong Xiumei called, Chu Feng this just stopped practicing.


    "What''s the matter, sister beauty?"


    Chu Feng stopped practicing, got through the phone, and asked suspiciously.


    It''s only a few o''clock. How could Mei Jie call.


    "Boss Chu, it''s time to have breakfast. The master and his wife are waiting for you."


    "Breakfast?"


    Chu Feng feels that he hasn''t practiced for a long time. How come it''s all dawn. He looks at his mobile phone in doubt and finds that it''s more than 9 o''clock in the morning.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, well, well, I''ll be right up."


    Chu Feng some shame, finish saying hang up the phone.


    Then he looked up and found that Shen Yue was still addicted to cultivation. It seemed that her talent was still very high, and she even entered the realm of selflessness.


    This also thanks to Chu Feng to give her pills, with these pills, can always cultivate.


    And Shen Yue also obviously felt his own strength, which made him unable to extricate himself from cultivation.


    And Chu Feng gets up and goes to Shen Yue, with a look at his own information.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 16568.5 million


    Qi and blood: 17495


    Spirit: 280


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 5)


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a bit difficult to refine five pieces. At this speed, many pieces are only about ten in one night.


    A little slow!

 Chapter 298

    Later, Chu Feng interrupted Shen Yue''s practice in the past.


    Interrupted by Chu Feng, Shen Yue looks at Chu Feng with some doubts. Isn''t his cultivation right?


    "Stop and go up for breakfast."


    "Is it morning?"


    Shen Yue looked around and murmured to herself with some doubts.


    "Well!"


    "Take the rest of Qixue pills, but keep them well. Remember what I said to you last night.


    In addition, don''t be so intoxicated in the next practice, always keep sober and have a sense of crisis. "


    Chu Feng looks at Shen Yue and says seriously, making Shen Yue blush.


    This matter is her improper consideration, usually she called Chu Feng to get up, today unexpectedly let Chu Feng come.


    And Chu Feng said it was very reasonable, he really put in too much, and still took such a precious Pill on vacation.


    This also blame her, that kind of strength enhancement, let her really be too addicted, think of Chu Feng''s strong, she also must be strong, this just led to her fall into the deep level of cultivation.


    "I''m sorry, brother Feng. I''ll pay attention to it. It won''t happen next time."


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, Shen Yue says in a hurry, full face of apology.


    "Well, I must pay attention to it later. This time, it''s my responsibility. I forgot to remind you. Clean up and go up."


    Chu Feng nodded, this matter he also forgot to remind.


    After that, they came out of the fitness room together. When the diners saw this, they were slightly shocked.


    They stayed in all night and overslept?


    It is conceivable that there are only one man and few women in the same room.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Chu Feng has some bad intentions to say, and Shen Yue is more ashamed and embarrassed. Without saying anything, she lowers her head to eat.


    And a few people sitting there, each with his own face, didn''t say anything.


    Then, several people quietly eat breakfast, also don''t speak, soon, Shen Yue simply eat a little, left.


    After all, Tianyuan Building has just taken over. There are many things waiting for her to deal with in person.


    And Bi Yu went to send Han Han to school.


    Zhao Lili also went to school a little sullen.


    "Xiao Feng, what''s the matter with you two? What do you think of Lili?"


    Nong Xiumei is cleaning the table. Chu Feng''s mother, who is sitting on one side, says.


    This matter Nong Xiumei has found several times, but this matter, after all, she is not easy to say, she is Chu Feng to find.


    Moreover, as a servant, she doesn''t have the courage to talk about her boss.


    As for others, Bi Yu has no doubt when she comes back here. After all, she also wants to contribute, but Chu Feng doesn''t give her a chance.


    And Chu Feng does not come to her, she is not an active girl.


    But she believes that as long as Chu Feng still keeps her around, it means that there is still a chance.


    "Mom, what do you say? What''s wrong with us? It''s a health room."


    Chu Feng some speechless looking at his mother said, this more nothing happened.


    "So what did you two do in the gym all night?"


    Chu Feng''s mother obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I said we''ve been exercising all night, can you believe it?"


    Chu Feng looked at his mother and said seriously.


    "Do you really think mother is old and confused? Can exercise last all night? "


    "I''ll tell you, Xiao Feng, don''t go bad if you have money. If you really like other girls, tell your mother, I''ll find a way."


    "If you don''t like it, take Lili for me honestly, so that I can rest assured with your father and uncle Zhao''s family."


    Chu Feng mother a burst of worry, said earnestly, if anything happens, it''s too humiliating.

 Chapter 299

    "Mom, what do you mean that I get worse when I have money? We really practiced all night last night and didn''t do anything else. You can rest assured that you will understand later."


    Chu Feng looked at her mother''s worried eyes, now it''s really unclear.


    "It''s better not, or we won''t have the face to see your uncle Zhao in the future, or will you get the marriage certificate with Lili first?"


    Chu Feng''s mother looks at Chu Feng''s speechless expression and doesn''t want to say anything more. After all, it has happened, and it has been seen by everyone. No matter how much she says, what''s the use.


    And also let Lili see, they but to Lili all father Zhao Fang promised, and Lili also has lived in their home.


    If it doesn''t work out in the end, how can Lili live? How can the Zhao family and the old couple meet people.


    That''s why Chu Feng''s mother made such a bad decision. In this way, Chu Feng''s heart can be accepted, and the Zhao family can rest assured.


    "Mom, Lili is still a student. You said that."


    Chu Feng is more listen to more have no language, get married this matter, he just didn''t think about.


    Not to mention getting a marriage certificate, it''s absolutely impossible.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Say, Chu Feng hastens to get up, plan to escape to leave here, say again go on, estimate to want more and more outrageous.


    "I don''t care if I can. Your father and I are still waiting for our grandson. You boy, hold on to me."


    Chu Feng''s mother looks at Chu Feng, who seems to be running for his life. She shouts at the back.


    "Hoo."


    Chu Feng still did not pay attention to him, ran out, intend to drive to Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian where to make up for a sleep.


    Although the mental state is very good after a night of cultivation, I still feel like sleeping after breakfast.


    After all, I have a lot of money and nothing to do.


    This did not go to the Roman Paradise Hotel, there is a phone call to you, Chu Feng called.


    His mobile phone is basically a very important person, so he has to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter, old chicken? Now I have time to call me?"


    Although the relationship between them is very good, they seldom contact each other and chat with each other, usually on wechat.


    "Madman, what are you doing, busy?"


    There came Wang Longji''s depressed voice.


    "It''s all right. I have a lot of leisure. What''s the matter with you?"


    Listen to Wang Longji''s voice, Chu Feng feels very wrong.


    "Come here and drink with me, the old place."


    "Yes, I''ll be right over."


    Chu Feng is so good that he has no place to go. Since his good friend wants to drink, he will accompany him to the end.


    Soon, Chu Feng drove his more than 30 million Mercedes Benz super run, came to this old street.


    Here is a local restaurant, very cheap, and the taste is very authentic.


    It''s just that the boss is a little old and slow in cooking, so there are not many people and the price is cheap.


    At that time, when Chu Feng and Wang Longji had no money, they often came here to have meat and drink.


    If you come more often, you''ll become an old place.


    Chu Feng slowly stops Chao Pao at the door of the store, and immediately leads people to look around. It''s really eye opening for such local tyrants to come here for dinner.


    "Here, you can''t park."


    Looking at a car parked at the door of his shop, the boss Cheng Jiang said in a hurry.


    He has to rely on this shop to support himself. Although business is not good now, once your car stops, there will be no one.


    "Lao Cheng, you''re too stingy. Today I''m going to make a reservation. You''d better stir fry some small dishes and we''ll have a drink."


    Slowly get off Chu Feng, looking at Cheng Jiang said.

 Chapter 300

    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Jiang looked at the man who came down from the luxury car. He was dressed in brand-name clothes and shoes, and had a handsome appearance. Listening to the tone, he looked like an acquaintance. But for a while, he really couldn''t remember.


    "Lao Cheng, it''s me, Chu Feng."


    Chu Feng said with a smile again.


    "Oh... Oh, I remember. You have changed so much that I can hardly recognize you."


    When Cheng Jiang pats his head, he suddenly realizes that Chu Feng, of course, knows that he used to come here a lot.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen any trace in recent years. I''m too busy to listen to Wang Longji and find my girlfriend.


    "Hahaha, Lao Cheng, you don''t have a good memory. How about Wang Longji here?"


    "Well, people are getting older and older. Naturally, they have a bad memory."


    "Come on, come on, it''s all going on. I thought he was alone today. I didn''t expect you to come."


    "It''s a rare gathering. Today I''ll fry some good dishes for you two and drink them together."


    Cheng Jiang pulls Chu Feng, as excited as a good friend he hasn''t seen for many years. He doesn''t even write about the car parking there.


    After Chu Feng went in, he saw Wang Longji alone, with only a plate of peanuts, drinking wine alone.


    And inside the store is also cold and clean, some old, come in, there is a kind of uncomfortable feeling, there is no one.


    In today''s society, there are few people going to such dark shops.


    "Here, Longji is drinking alone over there. I don''t know what''s wrong. You go first and I''ll copy a few dishes."


    Cheng Jiang points to Wang Longji, says to Chu Feng, and then turns to leave.


    Chu Feng walked past, sat down, Wang Longji did not find.


    But looking down at the glass, stupefied.


    "What''s the matter, old chicken? What''s the matter with you? "


    Chu Feng interrupted Wang Longji''s thinking.


    "Here comes the madman."


    Hearing someone talking, Wang Longji looked up and found that it was Chu Feng. His mood changed obviously.


    "Have a drink."


    Wang Longji also gave Chu Feng a cup, and then raised the cup to drink.


    It''s just beer. Chu Feng drank it very much. He didn''t ask too much. Between brothers, he didn''t have to ask too much.


    "Madman, I''m fired."


    See Chu Feng also drank, Wang Longji put down the glass, some depressed said.


    "Well, how can you get fired?"


    Chu Feng knows that Wang Longji works as a small supervisor in a construction company, and his salary is good. Moreover, this company, which is very famous in Jinling, has invested in countless real estate markets.


    The strength of Jinling can be said to be the biggest level in the real estate industry, and it has great potential.


    In this kind of company, it''s very good to be a supervisor, and it has something to do with his wife.


    His wife used to be a manager. Later, because she was pregnant, she lost her job and became a full-time mother.


    Since his wife put him in this position, he is also conscientious, although not very dazzling, but also has a model.


    I didn''t expect to be fired. It''s really hard to predict.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. My wife tried her best to help me to this position. She thought I could live a safe life, but she didn''t expect that disaster would come from heaven.


    I''m a senior manager. He''s the son of the president of the company. He embezzled millions of public funds from the company. I knew about it. In order to prevent me from saying it, he gave me more than 100000 yuan. I thought it was their company. It should be OK, just as it didn''t happen. "


    "Who would have thought that in order to develop a piece of real estate, it was found out."

 Chapter 301

    "Who would have thought that the company recently took a piece of land for renovation, which required a lot of funds, it was found out. If it was found on his head, naturally it could not be found out."


    "But it has already happened. Naturally, someone has to bear it. As the future heir, how can he carry this stain and be a family member?"


    "So, naturally, it falls on me and makes me carry the pot. What can I do? It''s polite and I can''t say clearly."


    Then Wang Longji poured himself a cup and drank it.


    Chu Feng a listen, this matter is really hard to say, after all, you also took.


    And even if you don''t take it, you''ll have a hard time knowing about it.


    So we have to admit our bad luck in this matter. We can''t sue.


    Not to mention that both sides are hurt, and Wang Longji still has his wife and children to take care of, while others, the boss''s son, are just a matter of making more money.


    "Lunatic, I don''t have a job now. I still have a mortgage at home and I need to pay off my car loan. Besides, my child will go to primary school soon. We also plan to buy a school district house to let the child go to school after the year-end bonus is issued."


    "Now, how can I tell my wife that she doesn''t dislike me coming from the mountains. It''s my honor to marry her. How can I make them suffer?"


    "Old chicken, the work is gone. Don''t worry about it. Follow me."


    "I wanted to call you before, but it depends on where you''re doing well, so I don''t want to call you. Now, I''m very short of staff. Come here. What''s the matter."


    "Which side are you in charge of? Come here to be my general manager. Let''s set an annual salary of 10 million yuan first. We''re looking at the profit and dividend in the middle of the year. How about that, brother?"


    Chu Feng also took a sip. He thought it was a big deal. He said casually, what kind of manager, with an annual salary of 10 million, is as simple as drinking water.


    "Madman, don''t tease me. You say you''re going to hang out with you and give me a bite to eat. I still believe that the more you talk about it, the more you talk about it. You pay the manager 10 million yuan a year. I''m afraid you don''t know the salary and treatment of the position. You''ll make a fool of yourself."


    "But your eloquence is really much better than before. People who didn''t even speak much at the beginning are boasting now. It''s almost boundless."


    Wang Longji asked Chu Feng to come over, one is to drink, the other is to see if there is any way to find him a good job as soon as possible.


    After all, the family''s financial resources are all on him now, but they can''t be broken.


    But unexpectedly, what Chu Feng said made him more and more unbelievable. As a small supervisor, he was only a little more than 10000 a month.


    And the manager above him, I heard that only one million yuan a year.


    He has also learned that even the general manager''s annual salary is only 5 million yuan, and he has to be able to have a student status.


    What does he have?


    A college graduate, still rely on the relationship between his wife, on a less important supervisor.


    Return to the general manager, take 10 million, you when the company, you come from your home, say as much as you can.


    Between good friends, it''s still my most lost moment if I don''t pretend to be forced.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? "


    Chu Feng looked at Wang Longji and asked seriously.


    "Madman, I know you are also for my good, I understand."


    "I also know you have money. I''m here today to see if you have any way to find me a job. After all, you have to support your family."


    Looking at the serious look on Chu Feng''s face, Wang Longji is also embarrassed to interrupt Chu Feng''s pretending force, and slowly tells his own purpose.


    "Lying trough, do I look like a liar?"

 Chapter 302

    "Crouching trough, do I look like a pretender?"


    Chu Feng looks at Wang Longji seriously, what he can say is the truth.


    "What''s the matter with you two? I haven''t seen you for many years, and you''ve become stiff again."


    Cheng Jiang came over with a few just fried dishes, looking at Chu Feng with a serious face and Wang Longji with a helpless face, and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK, brother Jiang, the madman is comforting me."


    Looking at Cheng Jiang, who is putting food and talking at the same time, Wang Longji said with a smile.


    "Well, you guys haven''t been here for years."


    "It''s rare today, and there''s no business. Let''s have a drink. I have a bottle of good wine."


    Speaking of Cheng Jiang turned around, from behind the counter, took out a bottle of Baijiu, actually is the national liquor Moutai.


    "Lao Cheng, there is such a good thing."


    Chu Feng also smiled, saying that although he had drunk tens of thousands of red wine, he had not drunk the Baijiu, especially the Moutai.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s been treasured for several years. It''s said that it''s going to be demolished here. It''s troublesome to keep it. Let''s drink it today."


    Cheng Jiang said while opening, suddenly a fragrance overflowing, give a person to a cup.


    "Come on, have a taste. I haven''t drunk such expensive wine, old man. Come and have a taste today. What''s the difference?"


    With that, the three raised their cups and drank them down.


    The throat of the entrance is not even spicy, Baijiu, but also a strong smell.


    very touching.


    "Good wine."


    Even if Chu Feng had drunk expensive red wine, he couldn''t help but praise it. It''s really good.


    "Ha ha ha, eat vegetables, eat and talk."


    Cheng Jiang said as he poured the wine.


    "How did you two come here today?"


    Three people eat just, taste or look, no change, Cheng Jiang asked casually.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, we haven''t seen each other for several years. It''s not my business today. I don''t think we can come here either."


    Wang Longji sighed and said that since they talked about their girlfriends, they haven''t had so much contact.


    And after he got married, he had less contact, because he was too busy, and the pressure was huge, and he couldn''t spare time to get in touch.


    "Oh, young people, they should contact more and walk around, especially in a city. You look like me. I''m old and I don''t even have an old friend. Ah."


    That''s right. Now the pressure of social life is too great, not to mention friends, but relatives. If you work in one place, you may not have time to see each other in a month.


    Let alone the friends who have already got married, unless there is any intersection of interests, it''s really hard to see them.


    "Ah, don''t say that. You are young. What''s the matter? You have been depressed since you came in. What''s the matter?"


    Then Cheng Jiang looked at Wang Longji and asked him, because he had just gone to stir fry and didn''t know what happened.


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    With that, Wang Longji told Cheng Jiang what happened just now.


    "What else?"


    Cheng Jiang also sighed after hearing this. He could only blame himself for his bad life.


    "I think Xiao Feng is a good boy. It should be no problem to find a job for you."


    After listening to Wang Longji said that this party is also to see if Chu Feng can find a job and stabilize first.


    "Laoji, I''m not bragging. That''s settled. I''ll take you to Tianyuan mansion to sign the contract later."


    After hearing Cheng Jiang''s words, Chu Feng knew that no matter how much he said, everyone would not believe it. When the place came, everything would be clear.

 Chapter 303

    "Tianyuan Building?"


    "Madman, where do you work? That''s the best office building in Jinling. All the companies in it have great strength and potential. "


    As soon as he went to Tianyuan Building, Wang Longji''s eyes lit up. It was a good place for white-collar workers.


    If you can go to work, you feel superior when you say it. It''s the best place for Jinling to work.


    "Well, yes, you''ll know when you go."


    Chu Feng point, if you have bought that building down, estimated to be said to be crazy, so Chu Feng also lazy to say.


    When it comes to the place, it will be clear.


    "Great."


    Wang Longji said, gave Chu Feng a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha ha, I said Xiao Feng is good at mixing. Although I don''t know what Tianyuan Building is for, I can see what''s good if you are so excited."


    "When you two are together, do well in the future. This world belongs to your young people."


    Cheng Jiang said, looking at the originally unhappy Wang Longji happy, the atmosphere has become active, and a few cups of Maotai.


    "Don''t worry, brother Jiang. When I get developed, I will come to visit you often."


    Wang Longji said that his work is to solve, then there is no trouble, so speaking, it is also very beautiful.


    "Well, I guess I can''t wait. It''s said that we are going to demolish here, but the resettlement fund hasn''t come down yet, and I don''t know how to do it."


    "And now the demolition is very troublesome, and I don''t know if the developer can rely on it, and whether the demolition money can fall into our hands."


    Speaking of this, Cheng Jiang is still a little worried, often see online, developers do not give money this kind of news.


    Demolition is a good thing, but if you meet the black heart developers, it will become a trouble.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing. I heard it was that company?"


    Demolition, no matter who listened, that is a good thing, there is nothing to worry about.


    But for the parties concerned, the demolition money and other matters have not been implemented, which is simply hard to sit on the pillow, and they are not practical at all.


    "It seems to be called Chengmei group. It''s said that it''s very big. Otherwise, the population of thousands of households will be demolished."


    Cheng Jiang thought about it. This is what he heard from his neighbors. He didn''t know the details.


    "What, are you talking about Chengmei?"


    "I said that it was the land recently photographed. Even Mr. Dong''s son, who had made such a thorough investigation of millions, found that the old street, the street, really used a lot of money. It is estimated that the 10 billion yuan fund will not come down."


    "And if Chengmei group really makes it, it will become a national big enterprise and a leading figure in the real estate industry."


    "It''s just that the capital shortage of Chengmei is a little serious now. It depends on whether it can bring down the money."


    As soon as Wang Longji heard this, he finally knew the company''s big move.


    It''s actually here. If it''s developed here, the profits will be very considerable.


    Wang Longji was fired by this company. No wonder he was shocked by this.


    "Xiao Wang, it seems that you know very well. Did you do this before?"


    Cheng Jiang a listen to Wang Longji said head is right, can''t help of ask a way.


    "Hey, brother Jiang, I was driven out by this company."


    Wang Longji embarrassed said.


    "Old chicken, do you want to make a big one?"


    After listening to Wang Longji''s analysis, Chu Feng has another idea.

 Chapter 304

    "What do you mean, madman?"


    Make a big one. What''s up?


    "Well, isn''t Chengmei short of money now? I have plenty of money here. They''ve driven you out. Let''s give it back in its own way."


    "At that time, let them have a taste of being driven out. Hey, you can think about how exciting the scene was."


    "If you don''t feel relieved, we can buy Chengmei and kick them out."


    Chu Feng said, this is his idea, although Tianyuan Building, oh, no, Tianfeng building, has officially changed its name today.


    Although he bought it and wanted to invest in something, he didn''t have any eyes, so he sent the good news. Just in time, he took it for fun.


    This thing says burn money, that certainly burn money, say earn money, that ten people, definitely nine say earn money.


    "I''ll go, madman. Stimulation is stimulation. What you said is true or false. It''s more than 10 billion yuan. Do you have a way?"


    By Chu Feng so say, Wang Longji is also ready to move, if really have this strength, that he certainly let them taste, today oneself suffer of pain.


    "Hey, don''t worry. You''ll know then."


    "Come on, drink!"


    Chu Feng feels that this is feasible, and his mood is much better.


    "Hahaha, well, I''m in a better mood now when you say that."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''m happy to see you two happy. Drink this wine. We''ll finish it today."


    Cheng Jiang listened to the two people''s words, what tens of billions, he has no concept at all, if you say hundreds of thousands, he can still have a bit of imagination.


    Everyone is happy, so it''s very fast to drink. A bottle of Maotai will go down soon.


    Wang Longji and Chu Feng, who came to drink, drank Cheng Jiang up before they were all right.


    "Hahaha, Lao Cheng''s drinking capacity is still so bad."


    Wang Longji looked at Cheng Jiang on the table and said with a smile that they had been drinking with him everywhere, only three or two of them. After so many years, it still looks like it.


    "It''s true that Lao Cheng has not changed at all. We have changed a lot."


    "Come on, we should go."


    Said Chu Feng took out the wallet, put a pile of money on the table, a detailed look, it is estimated that there are tens of thousands of dollars.


    "Madman, what have you been doing in the past few years? You''ve become so rich all of a sudden."


    Looking at the money on the table, Wang Longji murmured. After a meal, he could easily get tens of thousands of yuan, which could catch up with his monthly salary.


    "Haha, well, I have a showdown. I have inherited my uncle''s property. Now, I am actually a billionaire."


    Chu Feng looked at him, shrugged, and looked playful. Wang Longji said.


    "Go away."


    Wang Longji looks at Chu Feng''s expression and gives him a punch directly. He doesn''t believe it at all.


    If you say you are a white-collar worker, a leader of a company or something, you may believe that if you talk about a billionaire all day, do you really think money is so easy to earn?


    The wind is blowing!


    Two people talk and smile, came out, and Chu Feng conveniently closed the door, the closure sign also stood up.


    "Tut Tut, this horse riding car is very beautiful."


    As soon as Chu Feng closed the door, Wang Longji''s voice of surprise came.


    No need to guess, it must be Chu Feng''s car. After all, it hasn''t been demolished and dilapidated. No one comes here.


    "How do you like it?"

 Chapter 305

    "How do you like it?"


    Chu Feng walked to come over, looking at a face of envy of Wang Longji asked.


    "This car, who doesn''t like it, is too beautiful."


    "Ah, but I can only look at this kind of car. I dare not touch it. I can''t afford to pay for it even if I lose a piece of paint."


    Wang Longji is one meter away, looking at Chu Feng''s super run, he is full of emotion and envy.


    "If you like, just look and touch. What are you afraid of?"


    Chu Feng said, walked in the past, casually patted the car body to Wang Longji said.


    "Madman, what are you doing? Come here as soon as you can. You''re dead."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s action, Wang Longji was startled. The car was worth a lot. How could it move casually? Maybe he would lose his fortune.


    "Lying trough, you are scared. This is my car."


    Chu Fenggang is also teasing Wang Longji, looking at his mother''s serious expression, can''t help saying.


    Between good friends, proper joking is a manifestation of friendship. If you don''t know where to go, you can''t be friends.


    Said, Chu Feng took out the key, pressed once.


    Listen to the car to remove the alarm sound, has the light flashing, and then looking at the key in the hands of Chu Feng, Wang Longji heart stunned.


    It''s real. It''s Chu Feng''s car.


    "Madman, this car is really yours."


    Wang Longji came over and looked at the key in Chu Feng''s hand in surprise, then stroked the car body with the shaking hand, full of satisfaction.


    "Yes, it can be fake. Get on the bus and take you to Tianfeng mansion."


    Said, Chu Feng directly opened the door, sat in.


    "Good."


    Looking at Chu Feng sitting in, Wang Longji can only believe that this is Chu Feng''s car, but also very happy to run to the other side, open the door, sat in.


    Carefully sitting in the car, Wang Longji looked at the interior, looking a little stiff and excited.


    "Lunatic, to be honest, what do you do, driving such a good car? It''s going to cost millions of yards, isn''t it?"


    Wang Longji looked around and said with admiration and excitement that the car''s appearance, interior and seats are perfect.


    This kind of car is a luxury car, at least more than a million.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just started my own car. It''s only 30 million. It''s not very expensive."


    Chu Feng casually said, and then slowly start, slowly out of the old port.


    "What, three... Thirty million?"


    With a buzz, the car rushed out of the old narrow harbor with an explosive wave.


    This kind of push back force, listening to the sound, let Wang Longji excited, although not his own car, but sitting in it, the same comfortable incomparable.


    "Old chicken, follow me and do it with confidence. You can buy this kind of car at will in the future."


    Chu Feng crazy stepped on the accelerator, very casual said, crazy toward the maple building.


    After a while, Chu Feng and Wang Longji come to jinlingfeng Valley, where the buildings are gorgeous, luxury cars are in line, and even pedestrians are dressed in very fashionable or solemn clothes.


    Chu Feng drove the car directly to the downstairs of Tianfeng building and stopped in the exclusive parking space. The parking space here is also very particular.


    Not everyone parks here, not to mention the high cost, but also the status, and the main high-level talents in Tianyuan Building can park here and own parking spaces.


    Others, either go to the underground garage, or stop as far as they can, can''t open the front door.

 Chapter 306

    "Tut Tut, madman, it seems that your position here is not simple. You can drive in directly."


    Wang Longji knows something about the situation here. That''s why he says so. After all, this is the famous Jinling Fenggu CBD. No high-level person doesn''t know the rules here.


    "Tianfeng building, isn''t it Tianyuan Building?"


    Looking at the towering building in front of him, Wang Longji murmured to himself that the 88 story Tianyuan Building is very famous, and it stands out in Fenggu.


    "That''s before. From today on, it''s called Tianfeng building, because it''s my property. I can call it whatever I want!"


    Chu Feng raised his head, looking at the building, slowly said.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the whole building."


    Not waiting for the stunned Wang Longji to say more, Chu Feng has strided forward.


    Wang Longji looked at Chu Feng''s back, a trance, I don''t know is the illusion or what, appears to be extremely tall.


    Originally want to satirize a few, but looking at Chu Feng this figure, finally or what all didn''t say export.


    Finally, Wang Longji shook his head and followed Chu Feng into the mansion that countless people yearned for.


    When Chu Feng and his wife went in, there were several kinds of elevators, some for ordinary employees and some for the leadership.


    At this point, just after dinner, there are still quite a lot of people going upstairs.


    And the elevator for the leaders, only a few people, is very special.


    And a few people chat, export is this boss, that sensible, appears to be the status of noble incomparable.


    And Chu Feng with Wang Longji, directly to a high-rise elevator.


    Just then the elevator came down.


    "Well? What are you two doing? This is a high-rise elevator. Don''t you know? That company, the new one? "


    A big bellied middle-aged man, arrogant looking at Chu Feng two people, some frown said.


    "Mr. Wang, I see that these two people are new. It''s not worth being angry with such people."


    "You two can''t get out of here. You''ve offended Mr. Wang. Whether it''s the employees of this building or that company, you can''t get away with it. You may even lose your job."


    "Ha ha, two lengtouqing, even if they come in, can the elevator move? It''s just a waste of time. "


    "Hahaha, this kind of new comer doesn''t have a wink at all. He will be fired soon. In this place, he needs not only ability but also eyesight."


    A few people, who seem to be like dogs, are putting on airs and giving directions here. They really think they are the owners of this building.


    "Madman, let''s go over there."


    Wang Longji listened to this, pulled Chu Feng, some timid said.


    If you get fired for taking an elevator, it''s not worth it.


    Then he''s a sinner, because he says work to yourself, but he loses it. What''s that.


    "It''s OK. Just follow me."


    Several bosses have gone in, smiling at Chu Feng two people, just like looking at two clowns.


    This elevator, but a special elevator, the button is fingerprint identification, the designated floor, there is a designated fingerprint, others can not press.


    And there is face recognition in the door, not the person who entered the elevator, the elevator will not close after entering, so they have no fear of looking at Chu Feng two people.


    Come in, wait to see the joke, wait for the elevator alarm, you can call security, the two clowns out.


    "All right!"


    Looking at Chu Feng has gone in, Wang Longji as Chu Feng''s good friend, naturally can''t fall.

 Chapter 307

    "Ha ha ha, it''s really two Leng Touqing. Later, I''ll tell you to get out."


    That Wang Zong, looking at Chu Feng two people don''t listen to advice, continued to walk in, can''t help sneer.


    The rest of them are also smiling at Chu Feng.


    Drop by drop.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng two people came in, the elevator really called the police.


    But what we didn''t notice is that Chu Feng came in first and didn''t call the police. Only Wang Longji, who came in later, triggered the alarm.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you don''t belong here."


    "Get out, or I''ll call security."


    That Wang always looks at Chu Feng two people, cold voice scolds a way.


    The rest of them also had a smirk on their face and a low look.


    "Fidgety!"


    Looking at the appearance of a few people, Chu Feng cold drink, let a few people sneer, suddenly face gloomy down.


    "To die."


    "I don''t know."


    "Security, security, get them out of here."


    A few people one by one, angrily scolded, loudly called, let the people around to see.


    And the security guard out of the door, on hearing this, immediately came over.


    "Lunatic, brother Feng, let''s go. Please don''t pretend to be B again. Don''t lose your job for the sake of face."


    Wang Longji''s forehead is cold and sweaty now. He is a little scared.


    As for these people, and security, why do not know Chu Feng, first, because Chu Feng acquisition here is not a few days.


    Second, Chu Feng didn''t let Shen Yue inform you, but just pushed Shen Yue in front. Here, we only know Shen Yue, not Chu Feng.


    However, it does not affect his authority here.


    On the small monitor here, Chu Feng directly uses facial recognition to enter the boos operation interface, turns off the alarm, and enters the program that strangers can''t start, and also cancels the permissions of all the senior management.


    Looking at Chu Feng where a crazy point, the alarm is gone, the elevator door is closed, even their selected floor also disappeared.


    Some people are confused. What''s the situation?


    The white-collar workers who are watching jokes outside and the security guards who have arrived are even more confused.


    Just called the police, no one came out, how did it start?


    And inside a few misters, looking at Chu Feng in consternation, who is this guy?


    Who can have such ability?


    "You... You repair elevators, don''t you?"


    That Wang always does not give up suddenly said a word.


    "Yes, it''s possible. Otherwise, how can you operate that thing?"


    "Yes, I heard that only the owner of the whole building can get in."


    "It''s the elevator repairer. I''ll jump next."


    After listening to Mr. Wang''s words, people today are obviously relieved, but they are obviously not as arrogant as they were just now.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Feng didn''t say much about it. He didn''t bother to talk to these people.


    "Lunatic, you don''t seem to be an electronics major. When will you repair the elevator?"


    "Have you studied in recent years?"


    Wang Longji looked at the calm Chu Feng, asked in a low voice.


    He also took chufeng as the elevator repairer. After all, the owner of the building, he still doesn''t believe it.


    "No, it''s not the one who has contributed."


    Looking at the elevator going up, several people fell into silence. No matter who they were, when they got to the top floor, everything would come out.


    Looking at Chu Feng like this, Wang Longji is not good to say any more. After all, there are several bosses here. If they say too much, they will make a joke.


    Eighty eight floors. It will take several minutes to get to the top floor.


    In a heavy atmosphere, the elevator stopped steadily on the 88th floor.

 Chapter 308

    On the top floor, the stairs open and you can see the whole spacious office.


    At this moment, there is a beautiful woman, sitting there, signing documents, looking very busy.


    Ding.


    When the elevator opened, Shen Yue, who was working, also looked up and looked here.


    When saw Chu Feng, obviously some excited with joy, immediately stood up, strode over.


    Looking at Shen Yue coming, several people behind Chu Feng immediately cross Chu Feng and greet him with a smile.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    "President Shen."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Shen, I''m Wang Chuan. You are so beautiful."


    A few people said hello with a smile, while Wang Chuan stretched out his hands directly. After all, Shen Yue is smiling today, but it''s very rare.


    And in his opinion, only he has the strength of the people who have this treatment.


    Because none of the people who followed him was worth more than him.


    That''s why he reached out so confidently to shake hands.


    However, Shen Yue and Ben didn''t look at him. She directly passed Wang Chuan and all the people who came up and walked to Chu Feng.


    "Boss, why are you here?"


    Walked to the Shen Yue in front of Chu Feng, directly said to Chu Feng with a smile.


    It''s a little overbearing, just like a cute little girl.


    It completely subverts the cognition of Wang Chuan and others. It''s not the same as the legend.


    "It''s a little bit trivial. I''ll come. Are you busy?"


    Chu Feng goes forward at will. Shen Yue is like a little secretary, beside Chu Feng.


    "OK, there are a lot of documents these days, but the name of the building has been changed today."


    Shen Yue, with a smile on her face, said with some restraint.


    And Wang Longji''s face was like a walking corpse, following them step by step.


    Wang Chuan several people, sweating, this time finally know, why this young man can control the elevator, the original people really is the owner of this building.


    The more people think about it, the more terrifying it is. Just now, they even scolded the boss of the building. Compared with such people, they are not as good as other people''s little fingers, and they also scolded them.


    Walk past Chu Feng, very casually sat on the desk.


    And Shen Yue, very conscious ran to Chu Feng behind, pinched his shoulder.


    "Old chicken, are you stupid? I told you that this building belongs to me. You still don''t believe it. Now you believe it!"


    Looking at Wang Longji who is still in a dazed state, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    And Wang Chuan and others, a listen to this, that still don''t understand, Chu Feng is the master of this day Maple building.


    "That, Mr. Shen, who is this?"


    Without waiting for Wang Longji to say anything, the sweating Wang Chuan stepped forward and asked Shen Yue with a forced smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Shen Yue, in the future, this elevator will not be open to the outside world. Anyway, these people will not be able to use it."


    "Oh, by the way, I won''t pursue what happened just now. Go on by yourself."


    Don''t wait for Shen Yue to say what, Chu Feng looks at them a few people, light say.


    "All right, boss."


    Shen Yue nodded and then looked at Wang Chuan and others.


    "Please give me a few."


    Wang Chuan and others are very embarrassed, can only smile back down.


    If they go on, they are all companies with 20 or 30 floors. If they go on, they will have 50 or 60 floors. They are not exhausted.


    But still can only accept life, obediently go down.


    "Shen Yue, this is my good friend Wang Longji. He will work here in the future."


    "We immediately set up a construction company under Tianfeng group. He is the general manager with an annual salary of 10 million."


    "As for other things, you''ll see what''s arranged."

 Chapter 309

    Tianfeng group, he just set up today!


    That day, he registered Tianfeng investment company. After buying Tianfeng building, he thought of setting up media, film and television companies.


    So we directly set up a Tianfeng group. In this way, we can save a lot of trouble.


    "All right, boss."


    Shen Yue nodded and immediately called someone to do it. It was just a small matter.


    Wang Longji looks at Chu Feng in surprise, but now he can''t believe it. It''s all true.


    "Crazy... Crazy, is this... Is this true?"


    Wang Longji stupidly looking at Chu Feng, some unreal asked, all of this came too suddenly, too dreamy.


    "Of course it''s true. Do I have to lie to you?"


    "Darling, madman, why didn''t I find that you were so rich!"


    After Wang Longji confirmed again and again, he said excitedly.


    Then, here and there, you can see that you are in a very good mood.


    "Lying trough, looking at the whole Jinling, I feel that everything is under control. It''s cool. It''s really cool."


    Wang Longji stood in front of the glass window, looking at the scene outside, said happily.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re happy a little early now. There''s nothing for your architectural branch now. It''s up to you in the future. Don''t give me an empty shell. Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Come on, it''s a contract. You can sign it if you have no problem."


    Looking at some excited Wang Longji, Chu Feng directly a basin of cold water.


    "Eh!"


    By Chu Feng so a say, Wang Longji this just reaction come over.


    And looking at Shen Yue on the table in front of the contract, Wang Longji feel not happy, but some worry.


    You have to have value to deserve such high treatment. He has no ability before.


    That''s why he got a monthly salary of ten thousand yuan and worked hard. Now he got an annual salary of ten million yuan, which made him feel a lot of pressure.


    Although Chu Feng is his good friend, he can''t take the money of friendship all the time. He has no ability. Let alone what others say, he doesn''t want to stay here.


    "What, is there a problem?"


    Looking at with the contract, some dazed Wang Longji, Chu Feng not from a Leng.


    "No... no, I just suddenly felt that I might not deserve such a high salary!"


    Wang Longji said with some worry that there is nothing to hide between good brothers.


    Just say what you have.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If you don''t do it, how can you know that you can''t sit down? People''s potential needs to be tapped. You have to believe in yourself."


    "Well, I''ll give you a plan first."


    "What plan?"


    Ten million in front of him is what everyone wants to take, let alone Wang Longji, but he also needs to take it with ease.


    So, since the boss has a plan, of course, he wants to do it well, so that he can have a clear conscience.


    "You are not framed by Chengmei real estate group, just start from it."


    "Use all your means to take him down for me."


    This is also the thing that Chu Feng thinks of when he has a meal.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Wang Longji frowned and agreed, but he had no clue about it, but as long as I could make Cheng Mei fall, I would do my best.


    "Look at your sad face. I''ll give you a compliment."


    "Shen Yue, are there any talents I asked you to find that can be used now?"


    Although Chu Feng wants no other companies in the building to move them out, it is not the efforts of the boss that make these companies survive, but the efforts of some important talents in the company.


    Therefore, Chu Feng plans to spend a lot of money to dig these up and stay for his own use.

 Chapter 310

    "Boss, what kind of talents do you need?"


    Shen Yue came over and asked.


    "Well, if you can help him to win the Chengmei group, you can do the rest."


    Chu Feng thought about it and said to Shen Yue.


    It seems that Shen Yue hasn''t been busy these days. She should have dug a lot of talents.


    That''s why Chu Feng has to give these companies three days to tap talents.


    At that time, these talents will come to their own hands. If they don''t go away, they will be eaten.


    Anyway, Chu Feng''s goal is the whole Tianfeng building, which is his company.


    "All right."


    With that, Shen Yue turns around and dials a phone.


    "Come up now."


    I hung up without saying a few words.


    Then Chu Feng and Wang Longji chatted and waited for Shen Yue to introduce them.


    Not long, a sweat, with glasses tall beauty, ran over.


    "Mr. Shen, you want me!"


    The sweating beauty ran to Shen Yue and said with a slight bow.


    "Here, Shu Xiaozhen, let me introduce you."


    "This is our boss, Mr. Chu. This is your future boss, Mr. Wang."


    "Good boss, good Mr. Wang."


    Black professional dress, with a big glasses, tied a ball head, all bundle Xiaozhen, some nervous, have these excited said.


    "Boss, this is Shu Xiaozhen. She graduated from MIT with a doctorate in economics. After returning home, she got a doctorate in Business Administration from Tsinghua University. She is a double doctoral student."


    Then, Shen Yue introduced to Chu Feng. Chu Feng is also very satisfied. He turns out to be a double doctor in a world-famous school. It''s really rare.


    "Shu Xiaozhen, right? She''s sweating a lot."


    Chu Feng asks curiously.


    "I''m sorry, boss, for fear of delaying Mr. Shen''s business, so I ran up."


    Looking at handsome Chu Feng, beam small Zhen nervous said.


    "Why not take the elevator?"


    Chu Feng doubts of ask a way, his this elevator, can arrive not a building.


    "Brother Feng, this elevator used to be exclusive to high-rise buildings. They didn''t have the authority to take it, but ordinary elevators can only reach the 85th floor."


    "So these last three levels, they want to come up, they need to run up."


    Shen Yue is a little embarrassed to explain to you that Chu Feng is a rookie and doesn''t know anything.


    What a shame!


    "Oh, so it is."


    "From today on, this elevator will be open to our own people. As for the previous high-level privileges, they will be cancelled."


    "All right, boss, I''ll do it now."


    Shen Yue nodded and walked away.


    "Come on, Jane, sit down. I have something to ask you."


    "Boss, I''d better stand. Go ahead and I''ll listen."


    Shu Xiaozhen said, not sitting down, but standing more straight.


    "Well, I''ll say that."


    "After him is your boss, and you will help him in the future."


    "This time, I have given you two a task, that is, to take down Chengmei group and become the biggest shareholder behind Chengmei."


    "Do a good job. After the success, your salary will double and you will participate in the dividend at the end of the year."


    Chu Feng looked at him and said casually. Listening to this, Shu Xiaozhen was very excited.


    Mr. Shen has already offered her double salary, but now she has to double it, and there are dividends, which belong to the treatment of high-level personnel. Her choice this time is really right.


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll do my best to do it well."


    Shuxiaozhen excited to Chu Feng deep bow.

 Chapter 311

    "OK, you two go down to chat. It''s better to attack as soon as possible, so that we won''t have a chance if the bank loan comes down."


    Chu Feng waved his hand and said that he didn''t care.


    Then, Shen Yue arranges an office floor for Wang Longji and Shu Xiaozhen, and they leave.


    Chu Feng is lying on the chair. Shen Yue massages his shoulder and enjoys it very much.


    "Steward Shen, you''ve done a good job. You''ve dug up double doctors."


    "Hee hee, it''s all about brother Feng''s good leadership."


    "Ha ha ha, come on, give me a reward."


    Say, Chu Feng pulled the head of Shen Yue down, green forehead.


    Soon, the whole building found that the high-rise special elevator, can not be used, and individual give up high salary to leave the staff, even can take that special elevator.


    Let the whole floor are confused, and the leadership of each company, is furious, claimed to be responsible, but no one really go.


    They are all busy moving away from here. That one has the courage to offend others.


    It''s the next day. There''s still time to do these useless things.


    And Chu Feng, regardless of those, on the top floor, enjoying their fun.


    On the top floor overlooking the city, there is a world of two people, which is very attractive and shocking.


    And Wang Longji and Shu Xiaozhen are on their own office floor, intensely discussing how to win the Chengmei group.


    As an internal member of Zeng Jin, Wang Longji naturally knew these unknown things.


    And Shu Xiaozhen has the ability to be more than ordinary people. Listening to Wang Longji''s introduction, she directly listed several plans.


    Waiting for Chu Feng to pass, to confirm the implementation.


    And then Chu Feng, has left the building, the king of Rome Paradise Hotel.


    Tomorrow, Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing will leave.


    After they came here, they had tea in the afternoon and went shopping again.


    This time shopping, it''s a crazy shopping again. It''s almost fun for Jinling.


    "Brother Feng, they are going back tomorrow. What should they do if they miss you?"


    In the open-air restaurant, three people are having a candlelight dinner. The elegant sound of the violin beside them makes everyone feel comfortable. They are eating delicious food. The fatigue of the day is swept away.


    Li Qianqian eating dinner, affectionate looking at Chu Feng, said.


    And listen to this words, the Qin Bingbing of one side also too the head looks at Chu Feng, that meaning also say again, she also can miss.


    "If I want to, I''ll come anytime. It''s not far away. Now I have a car. I''ll come in the afternoon and go back in the morning."


    "Hee hee, brother Feng, you are so kind to us. I can''t bear you any more. What do you say?"


    Li Qianqian is worthy of being a goblin. When she talks about it, one by one, people can''t stop.


    "You two are still young. You have a lot of books. Don''t think about it."


    "Hee hee, brother Feng, how about going back later and letting Bingbing wear Hanfu to dance for you? But you''ve never seen him dance before!"


    Li Qianqian suddenly turned her eyes and said to Chu Feng with a smile.


    "OK, I really haven''t seen ice dancing offline."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Li Qianqian said, gave you Qin Bingbing a look, also don''t know two Ni son, and what bad idea.


    Soon, the building was over.


    And three people, driving back.


    Rome Heaven Hotel, Chu Feng with two people, came to the room.


    It''s a presidential suite with all kinds of entertainment facilities and a special entertainment room.


    "Brother Feng, take a seat first. Let''s change this one."

 Chapter 312

    "Let''s go change."


    In the elegant entertainment room, Chu Feng drinks red wine and lies on the sofa, waiting for the amazing dance.


    After a while, a burst of classical music wants to go. Qin Bingbing, wearing a light blue Hanfu, slowly comes in, and moves and dances.


    Beautiful dance, is a butterfly, dancing, very good-looking.


    Chu Feng drinking red wine, carefully looking at her, not a smile, beautiful.


    It was soon brought into a poetic world.


    There are mountains and waters, there are beauties, a good landscape pastoral life, so that has been busy Chu Feng, with a little comfortable.


    I really want to be like this and keep watching until the end of time.


    Soon after a song is finished, Qin Bingbing''s dance is closed, and Chu Feng comes back.


    Beauty, it''s too much.


    Enjoy. It''s so comfortable.


    As soon as Chu Feng was relieved, another piece of music came out. The manic rock music brought Chu Feng back to reality.


    This kind of music is very popular.


    Then, it wasn''t Qin Bingbing who danced, and Li Qianqian came in slowly with her model steps.


    Dressed with an incomparable sense of beauty, she is just like a kitten.


    Biting his little lips, wearing Biji mud, he dances in a swallow dance. It''s very hot, which makes Chu Feng look restless.


    This kind of dance, it is estimated that it can only be seen offline. Today, Chu Feng is a feast for the eyes.


    See Chu Feng dry mouth, cup after cup of drinking red wine, taste Li Qianqian''s dance.


    Soon, a song passed and the dance ended.


    "Brother Feng, do we dance well?"


    Li Qianqian wriggles her body posture, pulls Qin Bingbing, who is a little surprised, and comes over and sits beside Chu Feng.


    "It''s good-looking. They all dance very well."


    Chu Feng smiles, nods and gives them red wine.


    "Hee hee, brother Feng likes it, so we don''t have to prepare for it in vain."


    One side, sitting in the side of Chu Feng, drinking a small wine.


    This night, destined to be a hard night to sleep, let Chu Feng unexpected is, shy Qin Bingbing, also very bold.


    It''s just that no one ever found out.


    Because she was dancing in Hanfu, she didn''t wear n clothes and N trousers, which surprised Chu Feng.


    Although Li Qianqian is the same, but did not give Chu Feng surprised heart.


    And Qin Bingbing this time, a little surprised to him.


    One night sleepless, early to send two people to leave, after all, have to go to school.


    After that, Chu Feng went to the hospital again and forgot Zeng Xiufang. Now he is awake.


    "If it''s OK, have a good rest. I''ll find the killer."


    "Boss, it''s us that''s holding you back."


    Zeng Xiufang was still a little weak. She spoke with some strength.


    "You don''t have to talk about that. You can rest assured."


    "Oh, by the way, did those people say who they were and how did they know about you again?"


    Chu Feng can''t help but ask, because after all, Zeng Xiufang is the first contact, hoping to have some useful information.


    "As soon as they come, they want Qixue pill. The purpose is very clear. It seems that they know something. I guess it has nothing to do with the pill that boss Chu gave us."


    "Maybe they are the pills we used to get. They leaked the news."


    "But this news, generally no one knows, if there are people who know, at most two people."


    After all, Zeng Xiufang''s mind is more sophisticated. After careful thinking, she has already set two goals.


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Feng and Zeng Xiuyun look at Zeng Xiufang excitedly.

 Chapter 313

    "Those two?"


    When they heard this, they were all excited.


    If you know who the enemy is, Zeng Xiuyun can avenge his dead elder sister.


    And Chu Feng know who, will be less to a dangerous, family will also have a more security.


    "One of them is the boss we protected at the beginning. He probably didn''t run away at that time and saw us taking things, so he didn''t hire us later. He just wanted to take our things."


    "It''s impossible. It only works for the warrior. He shouldn''t be able to kill people and grab treasure. Besides, it''s not like listening to the voice of the cap man."


    Listen to Zeng Xiufang finish, Zeng Xiuyun some doubt said, she also suspected that person, but he is just a businessman, this thing again valuable, should not be very important to him.


    "Rich people want to live forever. If he knows that martial arts can make him realize this wish, will he not do it?"


    Zeng Xiufang looked at several people and said slowly that he was not guessing, but had some basis.


    "If that''s the case, it''s really possible."


    After hearing what Zeng Xiufang said, Zeng Xiuyun also nodded. Even she had such an idea, let alone rich people.


    If she had not been greedy for the power of martial arts, how could she have used up all her resources.


    "Who else is that?"


    Chu Feng thought about it. What Zeng Xiufang said really makes sense. Rich people cherish their lives even more.


    What rich people think is not how much money they earn, but how they can live healthily.


    "There''s another person, the aegis security company to be used."


    Zeng Xiufang says slowly, let a person a burst of amazement.


    "This should not be possible. After all, we have lived there for many years. If we want to do it, we should have done it long ago."


    Zeng Xiuyun doubted this. After all, he was promoted there. Nanmian would be found by someone who wanted to see the clue.


    However, if aegis really wants to rob, it should not rob on its own territory. It''s not more convenient.


    "Xiao Yun, you are still young, you don''t understand!"


    Zeng Xiufang took a look at Zeng Xiuyun and said with profound meaning.


    "You mean, they are not easy to operate in their own territory, so you are safe. After all, there are a lot of foreign personnel waiting to take over the task."


    "Even so, it''s not as if it''s them. After all, you''ve lived there for so long, and you''ve probably run out of pills."


    Chu Feng can''t help but say it. When you''ve run out of it, you''ll be able to mobilize people. There''s no need for it.


    I don''t think this kind of ruthless people will be so rash. If they are not sure, they will never come again.


    "More than that, because I found that one of them was very familiar with the man who entered our house by mistake. Because of his eyes, I always remember them."


    Zeng Xiufang said slowly that this was the evidence that he was sure that it might be aegis.


    "Even so, it may be someone else''s alliance. The key is, how can you be sure that you still have something on hand after a long time?"


    "What''s more, it''s a good time for you to come out that day and act in the evening."


    Chu Feng thought, this matter, he also went to see the community monitoring that day, and found nothing.


    "Yes, no matter which side, they just don''t know how to determine our position, and they also know that we have something on hand, which makes me very confused."


    The two goals set by Zeng Xiufang are also the direction that everyone doubts. But at present, they just don''t know why they are sure. They still have something.

 Chapter 314

    "This is also a question that puzzles me, but someone must have lurked in or revealed it. Otherwise, it''s impossible for such a large community to have no movement and come here."


    Not only Chu Feng was puzzled, but the two sisters of the Zeng family were also puzzled.


    According to say this matter, suspect most should be Chu Feng, because Dan Yao is he gives.


    But is there any reason to doubt, because he is so powerful that there is no need to do so unless he is insane.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. I will find out the murderer."


    "Here are ten pills of Qi and blood. Take them first and get better as soon as possible."


    Chu Feng said, took out a porcelain bottle, which is filled with Qi and blood pills.


    "What is it?"


    "Thank you, boss."


    Zeng Xiufang some shocked looking at Chu Feng, so scarce pills, Chu Feng a hand is so much, and like endless.


    "Take good care of your wounds. I''m waiting for you to recover and finish your task. Otherwise Xiuyun is here every day. My 50 million is not a hundred flowers."


    "I''m sorry, boss. I can''t get away."


    On hearing this, Zeng Xiuyun lowered his head with some embarrassment and said with a slightly red face.


    "In fact, I don''t need to take care of it. This is a senior ward. There are special people to take care of it. Xiao Yun, you''d better follow the boss."


    By Chu Feng so a say, both take Dan medicine and money, Zeng Xiufang feel had.


    This and that are bodyguards. This is my uncle.


    "I''m just saying that Xiuyun should take care of you. With these Qixue pills, you should recover much faster."


    "If you want revenge, get better as soon as possible. What I don''t lack here is resources. I think you two have good qualifications. Come to me then!"


    Chu Feng finish saying, don''t wait for two people to say more what, turn round to leave.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s left back, the two sisters of the Zeng family were shocked. What does it mean that there is no lack of resources? In the martial arts world, no one dares to say this.


    But now Chu Feng can say this kind of words, this if let those who kill germ of martial arts world know this, estimate will bring endless disaster to him.


    "Boss Chu, who on earth dare to say such a thing?"


    Zeng Xiuyun looks at Chu Feng''s back and murmurs to himself.


    "It''s a blessing for us to meet someone like boss Chu."


    Zeng Xiufang is also a face at a loss, can not help but shake hands in the porcelain bottle.


    "Second sister, with these Qixue pills, you can recover quickly."


    Zeng Xiuyun turned around and looked at the porcelain vase in Zeng Xiufang''s hand. He said happily, and his voice improved a little.


    "Shh."


    Listen to Zeng Xiuyun so loud mentioned the three words of Qi and blood pill, scared Zeng Xiufang face changed, quickly stop way.


    "You''re not going to die."


    Seeing Zeng Xiuyun''s face changed, Zeng Xiufang said something unkind.


    "I''m sorry, second sister. I was a little excited just now."


    Zeng Xiuyun said, stood up, carefully went to the door to have a look, and then turned around, went to the window, inquired carefully.


    "Xiao Yun, it''s time to change your temper. How can you be impetuous?"


    "I''m sorry, second sister. I know I''m wrong."


    Zeng Xiuyun also knew that he was a bit reckless. It was because of the pills that he killed her.


    "You help me keep an eye on it. I''ll take a Qi blood pill first, practice it and try to recover as soon as possible."


    Now Chu Feng, because of a phone call, drove home.

 Chapter 315

    It''s doubtful who the two goals are, but there is no progress.


    For that rich man, Chu Feng has already called Zhang long and asked him to investigate and see what actions he made.


    At the time of no clue, Liu Yong''an called, said to find the person that night, let Chu Feng come to confirm.


    When Chu Feng heard this, he finally had an eye.


    Soon, Chu Feng drove to the security room.


    "Mr. Chu is here. Please sit down."


    "Come on, bring Mr. Chu an iced drink."


    After Liu Yong''an saw Chu Feng, he immediately became extremely respectful.


    Busy before and after, a living appearance of a pug.


    "No, let''s get down to business."


    Chu Feng is not in the mood to drink anything. It''s like a knife suspended on his head. If it doesn''t work out, he feels sleepless.


    "Good, good."


    "Well, you guys go on patrol."


    Liu Yong''an nodded to Chu Feng with a smile, then said to several security guards on duty and sent them out.


    "Mr. Chu, this video was taken by the nanny of a resident here. As soon as she told me, I bought this video, and I have asked her to delete it."


    Liu Yong''an said, released a video, is a furtive person, from a rest chair, touched to the Zeng sisters'' villa.


    And observed for a long time, but also take out the mobile phone, shooting something.


    Then he turned and left. He went over the wall.


    And it''s the kind that, with a slight jump, it jumps over the fence more than two meters high.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, it''s just incredible.


    Looking at this video, Chu Feng finally knows how they are sure that Zeng''s sisters have pills in their hands.


    "You''ve done a good job. Pass this on to me. I''ll give it to you later on, for how much it cost."


    "If you want any money, you don''t want any money. It''s my honor to serve Mr. Chu."


    Later, Liu Yongan added Chu Feng''s wechat and put the video through.


    Want money why, can enter Chu Feng this kind of boss''s circle of friends, spend how much money, that is worth.


    Then, in front of Chu Feng, he deleted the video.


    Then Chu Feng turned to Liu Yong''an for 100000 yuan and left.


    Seeing Liu Yong''an''s smile, he spent hundreds of yuan on this video.


    I didn''t think about it, but as soon as I changed hands like this, one hundred thousand came to the account, plus the wechat of people like Chu Feng.


    With this video, Chu Feng came to the hospital again.


    "Ah, boss Chu, why are you here again?"


    Two people doubt of looking at Chu Feng, not from of ask a way.


    "I have an important clue here. I''ll show you if you know this person."


    With that, Chu Feng took out his mobile phone and released the video that Liu Yong''an had just sent him.


    "Hiss, I remember this man. I left the villa at that time and planned to go around the boss''s house. When I was familiar with the terrain, I saw him when I went out. I just didn''t pay attention at that time. I didn''t expect it would be him."


    Zeng Xiuyun said arrogantly that if he had discovered that this man had problems earlier, it would not have led to such a disaster.


    "He must have photographed the pill, because after Xiuyun left, my elder sister and I were still in the hall."


    "I said, how come those people want pills when they come here? It turned out that they had seen them."


    Zeng Xiufang also recalled what happened at that time, suddenly realized, and finally knew where the wind had leaked.


    "Do you know this man?"

 Chapter 316

    "Do you know this man?"


    Looking at two people a pair of chagrin unceasing appearance, Chu Feng asks a way, if recognized that easy to do much.


    They can turn from the light to the dark, and they are not always passive.


    "This man, we haven''t met yet."


    They both shook their heads and said with certainty.


    A listen to this words, Chu Feng eyebrow a wrinkly, it seems that this clue is broken again.


    "However, I can be sure that this man came with us all the way, otherwise it would be impossible to find your residence clearly."


    Chu Feng thought and said.


    "So, I''m sure this person is either inside aegis or someone who''s been watching you everywhere."


    Chu Feng continues to say again, this is obvious, come out to be stared at by the person, otherwise the whereabouts also can''t grasp so clear.


    Later, Chu Feng left here and dialed Zhang Long''s phone.


    "What''s the matter with brother Chu?"


    On the other end of the phone, Zhang Long said, and as soon as he opened his mouth, it can be seen that Chu Feng did explain a lot of things these days.


    "Mr. long, I''ll tell you the truth. Someone has assassinated our bodyguard recently. I suspect that someone will attack me again."


    "So I''ll ask the dragon master to take care of this."


    Chu Feng tone some serious said, did not joke with.


    "Someone dares to attack you in Jinling. It doesn''t give me face. Don''t worry, brother Chu. I''ll help you to investigate this matter. What''s the matter this time?"


    On the other end of the phone, when someone wants to assassinate Chu Feng, Zhang Long suddenly gets angry and says directly that he doesn''t know if he is sincere.


    "Mr. long, I''ll send a video to me later. You can help me check this person."


    "Oh, yes, he may be a warrior. I''m not thinking that you may know more about a warrior. Please help me to see if you know him.


    But don''t scare the snake, so please take care of it. "


    "What, the warrior wants to kill you?"


    After hearing that he was a warrior, Zhang long was obviously confused and nervous, but he soon responded.


    "OK, it''s OK. Brother Chu''s business is my Zhang Long''s business. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Thank you, Mr. long."


    "Oh, brother Chu, if you don''t want to leave me alone, just call me brother Zhang. Don''t leave me alone. I''ll be killed."


    "OK, brother Zhang, when you''re free, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Hang up the phone, Chu Feng to the video to the past.


    Just a little Pathfinder is also a warrior, not to mention the backstage, which makes Chu Feng feel a sense of urgency.


    Li Qianqian, Qin Bingbing and they all went back, but many things were not on the right track in Tianfeng building because three days had not yet arrived.


    So Chu Feng now nothing, he went home, directly into the fitness room, intend to continue to refine the upper limb bone.


    Take advantage of Qi and blood, finish the quenching earlier, and break through to the third grade martial arts.


    And now Chu Feng.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 16568.5 million


    Qi and blood: 17495


    Spirit: 280


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 5)


    ¡­¡­


    The more you go to the back of the road, the slower you practice. Therefore, you only have five pieces of Qi and blood.


    As soon as Chu Feng was about to start refining, a telephone came in. It turned out that it was Wang Longji.


    "What''s the matter, old chicken? What can I do for you?"


    "Well, boss, Xiaozhen and I have worked out two plans. I want to report them to you."


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Longji, who is a playful man, said.

 Chapter 317

    "You boy, return the boss, really!"


    Chu Feng didn''t scold


    "Lunatic, rules can''t be broken. No matter how good our relationship is, it''s working time."


    The other end of the phone, Wang Longji said solemnly, let Chu Feng no retort.


    "OK, you can do whatever you like, what plan?"


    Chu Feng indifferent said, as long as the relationship is still, what is just a title.


    And the company''s business, has been fully handed over to Shen Yue, Chu Feng originally did not want to tube, but it is Wang Longji call, can only listen to.


    "The first plan is the simplest and fastest way. It is to use a lot of money to sell the shares of Chengmei to become its largest shareholder, and then slowly kick out some disobedient people."


    "Another one, it''s estimated that the time will be long, that is, slowly..."


    "Needless to say, just use the most direct and fast method. The capital is not a problem. You can tell Shen Yue about it."


    "All right, boss, just wait and see the show!"


    Then he hung up.


    Then Chu Feng turns over 50 billion yuan to Shen Yue, so that the company''s exciting capital is not enough.


    After the 50 billion Yuan passed, not only did they return another 500 billion yuan, but also their Qi and blood increased by 50000 yuan and their mental strength increased by 500 yuan.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 615068.5 million


    Qi and blood: 67495


    Spirit: 780


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 5)


    ¡­¡­


    Tut Tut, this money, Chu Feng would doubt life, and now has more than 600 billion capital.


    What''s more, Qi and blood have broken 60000.


    And on the other side, looking at Chu Feng suddenly turned over 50 billion, Shen Yue almost did not breathe, when she saw so much money.


    And still in the details of the account, this... This is too untrue, but she knows, Chu Feng transfer money, there must be a big deal.


    Sure enough, the news came, for the operation of Tianfeng real estate, as well as the funds of Tianfeng group.


    But also account for some matters, Chu Feng hung up on the phone.


    Then Chu Feng, with an excited mood, began to practice.


    No one bothered him. He didn''t even eat dinner. Chu Feng was practicing all the time.


    After Shen Yue came down in the evening, the number of Chu Feng''s bones had reached 10.


    "Brother Feng, do I have to practice here tonight?"


    After Shen Yue came down and saw that Chu Feng stopped practicing, she asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, practice. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Chu Feng looks at Shen Yue doubtfully, well, how can he ask such a question.


    "I''m not afraid to embarrass you. After all, my aunt doesn''t like me very much. When we are together, we are afraid of bad influence."


    Shen Yue some timid said, two people secretly can do anything, but so blatantly together, she is really afraid of Chu Feng influence is not good.


    "I''m not afraid of anything. What are you afraid of? Practice well and don''t think about it."


    "But there''s some truth in what you said. It''s really inconvenient for my mother to be disturbed when she''s practicing here."


    "Well, build a fitness room in Tianfeng building as soon as possible, and there won''t be so much trouble in the future."


    Chu Feng thought for a while and said that this was the same idea he had when he bought the building.


    As for accommodation, where there seems to be a hotel, it''s good to stay in a hotel. If there is a real need in the later stage, we can build several floors of accommodation.


    "OK, brother Feng. Tomorrow, after all the companies move out, I will start to decorate them as soon as possible."


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, Shen Yue also nodded.

 Chapter 318

    After that, both of them entered the state of cultivation. Since Shen Yue experienced the power of the warrior, she worked harder.


    According to this speed, it will not take a few days to reach the first grade strength.


    In one night''s practice, Chu Feng tempered ten upper limb bones, which can be described as a very rapid progress.


    This time, he didn''t practice too much, but was awakened by Shen Yue.


    In order to prevent the last embarrassing Oolong incident, Shen Yue set the alarm clock this time.


    And today is a very special day, because Tianfeng building, the time of three days.


    Shen Yue went up first, changed into a black professional suit, and then began to wash.


    And Chu Feng, pondered for a while, looked at his life and blood, as well as the progress.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 615068.5 million


    Qi and blood: 66495


    Spirit: 780


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 15)


    ¡­¡­


    Now it has been tempered for 15 pieces. At this speed, it will be almost four or five days.


    But now, he must stop practicing and go to see a good play.


    Soon, in the family happy breakfast, send Han Han Han thing, now fell on Bi Yu''s body, it has become a nanny level.


    Also just should Chu Feng at first purpose, let Bi Yu when nanny, sure enough, finally also became nanny''s nanny.


    There is no way to do this. After all, Shen Yue has to be busy with the company. As for Chu Feng, there is no need to count on it.


    Do people who live or eat want others to work?


    "Brother Feng, let''s go!"


    Shen Yue said to Chu Feng. It''s almost half past nine now. No matter which company, it''s already at work.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng nodded, two people like garage walk.


    Just came out of the warehouse, Chu Feng was surprised, there are countless people in black here.


    "Hello, boss."


    And after these people see Chu Feng, Qi Shushu bows and shouts, the voice is loud, the movement is consistent.


    "Boss, these are the security personnel from aegis. Today I asked them to come and gather here, and then we will go there together to avoid any confusion."


    Looking at some doubts, Chu Feng, Shen Yue said, although Chu Feng said it at the beginning, it was the beginning, now it is necessary to explain.


    "Oh, good."


    Chu Feng looked at them, dressed in uniform black, with two white words on his chest and aegis.


    What''s more striking is that behind aegis, there are two red signs - T3, which are more eye-catching.


    "Not bad."


    Chu Feng nodded, no matter that matter whether it has something to do with aegis, but people''s business is really good.


    What''s more, there is no doubt about the reputation and strength of aegis, which is also recognized by everyone in the industry.


    "OK, let''s go. The eight Liang Mercedes Benz big G will be your car."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Then, ten cars set out and headed for Tianfeng building.


    And in front of Tianfeng building, at this moment, countless people have gathered, most of them are confused.


    And some of the people dressed nobly, the leaders of the company, are all black faced and angry.


    At the same time, the employees who are swearing are at a loss.


    The employees of various companies, hundreds of people, gathered together and had a heated discussion.


    "How come I''m not allowed in all of a sudden? Why don''t I inform you in advance? I got up so early and crowded the subway."


    "That is, the company''s top management does not say that we will not wait here for a day today, will we?"


    "The landlord is domineering. He has offended so many companies all at once. Is it more difficult to get by?"


    Everyone looked at the notice at the door with a puzzled face and had a heated discussion.

 Chapter 319

    Tianfeng building, directly locked the door, but also pasted, three days have passed, prohibit non company related personnel, enter the building.


    From today on, people who are not from Tianfeng group are not allowed to enter Tianfeng building.


    The man who didn''t know the truth couldn''t believe it.


    And at the same time that people are confused, a construction team has come and started to remove all signboards, company plaques, advertisements, etc.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Our company''s brand. If you dare to move it, I''ll make it hard for you."


    "Sleeping gives you the courage to move our company''s brand, but you don''t want to ask. How much is this name worth? You can''t move it at will."


    Looking at the hands of the workers, several of the company''s boss, angry rushed over, roared loudly.


    To dismantle the company''s signboard is to cut off the talent market, smash people''s jobs and dig people''s ancestral graves.


    It''s a shame to tell them how to get involved in the business circle in the future.


    "How many people are from Tianfeng building?"


    Looking at these fat headed leaders, the person in charge of demolition came forward and asked in doubt.


    They have been explained to them, but these people are not easy to get into trouble. If they are wrong, they will be in trouble.


    "What Tianfeng group, you tear down Laozi''s signboard, who gives you the courage, you are the people of that company, I want to complain you, but also report to the police."


    "We are legal taxpayers. We are protected by law. If you dare to act recklessly, you will be prosecuted."


    "Even if you don''t open your eyes, you dare to tear it down."


    These bosses saw the man come forward, dressed in shabby clothes, some simple and honest, with the appearance of migrant workers.


    Can''t help but frown, the color of disgust, and then a domineering look, pointing at him is a curse.


    "So you have nothing to do with Tianfeng building?"


    The person in charge confirmed again and again.


    "What does tiantianfeng mansion have to do with us? I want you to stop it for me. It''s useless to talk less."


    "That is, you move our signboard, don''t talk about Tianfeng building."


    "You don''t have a dime relationship with Tianfeng building. It''s useless to talk so much with me here."


    The person in charge looked at these people with disdain, and then yelled at the workers with low hands.


    "Let''s go. Continue to dismantle."


    Then, these people immediately set up a ladder, elevated, began to remove all kinds of signs.


    "Stop, stop, you are looking for death. No matter who supports you, so many of us must make you look good."


    Click, click, looking at the falling brands, these CEOs are bleeding in their heart, which is their pride. Now they are mercilessly abandoned on the ground and let others step on them.


    Looking at these employees, I feel sorry. Is it going to be sunset?


    Who on earth dare to be so arrogant and remove all the company''s signboards at once.


    Looking at the brands falling one by one, the executives of these companies are gloomy and frosty.


    As the principal of all this, Chu Feng is driving slowly.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not good to tear down the signboards of other companies in this way."


    "Ha ha, who let them not listen to advice, three days on three days, there is no room."


    "I''m afraid there will be chaos at that time. After all, there are still hundreds of people who haven''t left."


    "That''s just right. What else do I need so many security guards to do?"


    "Well, well."

 Chapter 320

    Then, when everything was almost demolished, Chu Feng and others drove and finally came over.


    In front of the four Mercedes Benz big G, steady stop in front of the crowd.


    People looked at this posture, a look of surprise.


    Who''s the big guy? The travel situation is so huge.


    Then, the front and rear eight Mercedes Benz big G, quickly opened the door, immediately came down 20 black bodyguards, quickly cleared the scene, and then two people came forward, opened the middle two luxury car doors.


    Slowly, Chu Feng and Shen Yue appear in front of everyone.


    "Shen Yue?"


    A few in rent boss see, it is Shen Yue unexpectedly, immediately angry do not hit a place.


    The plan is to ask why they should remove their signboards and not let them go to work.


    "Back up!"


    Looking at these people, T3 level security yelled and stared at them one by one.


    All of a sudden, they were scolded, and they were still small security guards. Naturally, these bosses were even more angry.


    "Get out of the way, a smelly security guard, dare to block my way."


    Then he would rush forward, completely ignoring the advice of these people.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as these security guards pushed directly, the man stepped back and sat directly on the ground.


    In this way, people are scared. When we look at these fierce security guards, they will be different tomorrow morning.


    "Damn, you''re looking for death."


    "Driver, driver, kill him."


    The boss, who was pushed to the ground, yelled and called his exclusive driver.


    As a driver, he is a veteran. Although he is only a driver, he is also a bodyguard.


    And the skill is also good, generally two or three people can''t get into the body.


    So looking at the security guard who knocked him down, I immediately thought of his driver.


    "Boss, boss."


    A middle-aged man in his forties, with a dark face, stepped forward to help the boss who was pushed to the ground.


    "Yes, his horse''s short-sighted, dare to push my boss, is living impatient, believe me to kill you?"


    The dark driver, while supporting the boss, scolded and said, generally these people are hot tempered.


    "It''s him. It''s the guy."


    As soon as the boss saw that his capable driver came forward, he immediately pointed to the man in black who pushed him.


    "Damn, I''m looking for death."


    The dark driver took a look at the man in black, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He dressed up in his heart, mostly for the sake of B.


    I don''t think it''s a good thing to look at but not to use.


    He was naturally fearless.


    "Boss, just watch and see how I teach this guy."


    The dark driver shook his head, twisted his arm and said casually.


    "Well, as long as you beat him to his knees and beg for mercy, this month''s bonus will be 20000."


    The boss said maliciously, his eyes were full of sneers.


    "Hey, hey."


    On hearing this, the dark driver laughed happily, strode forward and said as he walked.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    But the dark driver, just walked a few steps, laughed, but stopped, two eyes open boss.


    Looking at the man in black staring at him, he was terrified.


    Unexpectedly the body appeared to tremble, and the side was shaking, the side was retreating in shivering.


    Raise trembling arm, point to that black dress person, voice some nervous say.


    "You... You''re aegis''s t... T3?"


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter? Get rid of him quickly."


    The boss, looking at his right driver, even this situation, can''t help but frown and scold.


    What a shame to be scared off.

 Chapter 321

    "You... You are aegis T3?"


    Trembling voice, everyone can hear, you can see how scared the driver called Xiao Hei is.


    Xiaohei slowly looked up, this row of people in black, all chest unified show aegis T3, twenty people, is the whole twenty people''s Aegis T3.


    God, he even dare to challenge such a person. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t even fight with one hand in front of others.


    Moreover, aegis T3, can be said to be the limit of ordinary human beings. This kind of person, each and every one, is invincible. In their bodyguard world, it is a famous top-level existence.


    Moreover, most people don''t even want to hire one of these people, not only because they are powerful and expensive, but also sometimes they don''t want to come out.


    Now, there are 20 people in front of us. They can''t afford to hire 20 T3 level bodyguards.


    Xiao Hei''s mood is like seeing the devil in hell, frightened and shocked.


    "Little black, little black."


    Looking at step by step back to the driver of small black, the boss was angry face blue.


    Today, she was so shameful that she couldn''t help pushing him forward.


    "Xiao Hei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Old board, they are aegis T3, I am not an opponent at all."


    Xiaohei looked at the boss, some embarrassed said, and then said.


    "Boss, we''d better leave it alone. Let''s get out of here."


    Xiao Hei looked at his boss and said solemnly. If you can afford 20 T3 People, his boss is really annoying.


    "What did you say? You let me go. Are you right? They all beat me, and they have to tear down my signboard. So you let me go? "


    The boss, looking at Xiaohei with a gloomy face, can''t go even if others go.


    There are not only employees looking at him, but also so many managers looking at him. If he leaves like this, he won''t have to see anyone in the future.


    "Yes, boss, we can''t afford the people behind the bodyguard."


    Xiao Hei nodded and said seriously.


    "If you want to go, I won''t go."


    The boss looked at Xiao hei and said angrily.


    And the Chu Feng of one side looks at the surroundings, have no surprised color, all these are in his expectation.


    If he doesn''t move, he will.


    Looking at the boss like this, black also shook his head, T3 this kind of bodyguard thing, told him he did not understand.


    "Hum."


    See a small black one eye, the boss didn''t listen, on the contrary began to encourage everyone, plan to attack Chu Feng together.


    "Boss Shen, the demolition of the whole building has been completed. Do you have any instructions?"


    The person in charge of the workers who are responsible for demolishing the billboard of the whole building and the famous brand of his company trots to Shen Yue and nods.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Boss, are you satisfied?"


    Then Shen Yue says to Chu Feng.


    "Well, yes, I''m very satisfied with your work."


    Then, Shen Yue sent the demolition workers away.


    "Shen Yue, call some more movers to come here. Just go in and clean the place quickly."


    Chu Feng said to Shen Yue.


    "OK, boss, I''ll get in touch."


    "Boss, I informed you three days ago, but you don''t seem to pay attention to my words. I''m sorry. Today I''ll help you move."


    "Return me, I announced today that Tianfeng building will be the headquarters of Tianfeng group in the future, and will not be rented out."


    "Finally, one more thing."

 Chapter 322

    "Finally, I''m announcing that Tianfeng group has just been established, and honest talents are scarce. Those who have worked here before and are willing to come to Tianfeng group will be directly admitted, and their salary will be the highest and best in Jinling."


    "Also, for all the losses today, I Tianfeng group will compensate."


    "So, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can sue me. If you feel that you can join forces and have ideas, you can come and have an interview with me tomorrow."


    "As for the employees, we will officially recruit them later."


    Chu Feng looked at these people and said in a loud voice.


    And those indignant, want to rush up, censure Chu Feng people, directly by Chu Feng''s security, when outside, can''t go any further.


    However, for their abuse and threats, Chu Feng did not care.


    Soon, the moving team came. This time, Shen Yue didn''t let people down. She called fifty or sixty people to come.


    This posture made people marvel.


    As Chu Feng opened the door, the moving team rushed in.


    And among those who were blocked outside, there were people coming out one after another.


    After Shen Yue nods to confirm, he also follows Chu Feng to go in.


    In this climate, we found that these people are already members of Tianfeng group, and they are also the elite level of each company.


    After these bosses see these, they are angry and unwilling, but they have nothing to do.


    And these people, directly by the security when outside the gate, can''t step.


    Looking at all kinds of tables thrown out by the moving company. Computers, and other things.


    No one dares to say anything, immediately organize their own employees and start to clean up the important things of their company.


    And some employees, after packing up their things, directly turn around and leave, which also cares about the life and death of these despondent bosses.


    They also have to apply for the position of Tianfeng group, and they will never have to stay under the hands of these harsh vampire owners.


    At this time, Chu Feng directly came to the top floor of Tianfeng building, sitting on the sofa leisurely, enjoying a person''s quiet.


    Shen Yue, however, was down there, carrying people and moving things busily.


    On the other hand, Wang Longji, with Shu Xiaozhen, is really having tea with a middle-aged man and talking about something fiercely.


    "Boss Guo, I know you are developing very well abroad, and I heard that your family is going to immigrate, so why hold on to that share?"


    "And now the capital chain of Chengmei is in short supply. He family is the only one, and they don''t listen to you. Bank loans are delayed. If they go on like this, they won''t last long."


    "At that time, if the news is released, not to mention the losses caused by the stock crash, if the reconstruction of the old street is delayed and then taken back, it will really make things worse."


    "Whether we can get through it or not depends on nature."


    Wang Longji said he wanted to, took the coffee in front of him and took a sip.


    However, the person on the other side is lost in meditation. He really doesn''t want to develop in China.


    Because his sons and daughters are studying abroad, his career there is also thriving.


    Chengmei group is just his early investment. The reason why he is holding on to it now is that in recent years, it has indeed brought him a lot of income and he is reluctant to sell it.


    What''s more, there is no suitable price.


    "Boss Wang, you used to be a senior member of Chengmei. I seem to have met you once."


    Boss Guo, thinking for a while, said to Wang Longji with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect boss Guo to remember me. He did work in it for a while, but I''m disappointed."

 Chapter 323

    "Since boss Wang is so clear about the potential of Chengmei, why should he spend a lot of money to buy my shares? Isn''t that asking for trouble?"


    Guo Mingcheng looked at Wang Longji in front of him and said with a smile that he couldn''t see what he meant.


    "Ha ha ha, I said that I would take revenge on his father and son. Would you believe it?"


    Wang Longji has a capable assistant like Shu Xiaozhen, a great plan in his heart, and a Shenhao boss like Chu Feng behind him. It''s totally true.


    In the face of this kind of old fox, also completely deal with.


    "If you were the boss, I would believe it, but you are not."


    "I think you like the street in the old town?"


    Guo Mingcheng smiles and says revenge. How can he believe it? It''s billions, even billions.


    In order to retaliate against a useless company, it will cost so much money in vain.


    And more importantly, you are not the boss at all, but a runner on the table.


    Payback? Is your boss blind, or does your boss have too much money to spend?


    So he would not believe this reason at all.


    "Hahaha, boss Guo is joking. The money spent on the reconstruction of old streets is bottomless. Even banks dare not lend money to Chengmei. As you can imagine, there is no money to be made there."


    "Well, I have a showdown. My boss has a lot of money. He thinks highly of me and just wants me to play."


    Wang Longji said that he didn''t pay attention to money.


    To tell you the truth, when Chu Feng said it, he was also enthusiastic. He wanted to break down into beauty and trample on the face of his father and son.


    That''s why I actively want to win Chengmei, but although the plan came out later, after Shu Xiaozhen''s analysis, I found out.


    Even if we win Chengmei, it''s just an empty shelf. Although there are a lot of real estate and real estate under our name, the profits have been falling.


    The reason why we photographed the reconstruction of the old city is to make the company profitable through this project.


    But the local government won it. As a result, the company''s losses were too serious, and the amount of loans was particularly large, so the banks did not dare to lend.


    In this way, it makes the Chengmei group even worse. Now it has entered a dilemma.


    Now this kind of Chengmei, naturally, can''t escape the opponent''s pressure. It can''t be better.


    Therefore, from the perspective of all this, it is a wrong choice to vigorously purchase Chengmei now, but Chu Feng said that it would follow.


    What''s more, Wang Longji really looks like. Look at the climate he stands in front of his father and son, and what are their expressions.


    "Hahaha, boss Wang is really interesting. I agree with you. If you have time to introduce your boss, let''s have a meal together."


    Guo Mingcheng looks at Wang Longji and finds that he really can''t talk at all, so he doesn''t talk any more nonsense.


    "So boss Guo agreed?"


    With Guo Mingcheng''s consent, Wang Longji''s eyes are bright. As long as he buys Guo Mingcheng''s shares, they will already control 60% of the shares of Chengmei.


    What has become the biggest shareholder in the US has the final say.


    I didn''t expect that when I said that I wanted them to regret it, it came true so fast.


    "Well, there''s no need for me to disagree with the price that''s twice the market price. After I sell this thing, I can safely find out what happened abroad."


    Guo Mingcheng nodded, looking at some excited Wang Longji said.


    With Chengmei now, this half dead state, the stock will certainly shrink, hold in the hands, may also rot.


    Now that someone is paying a high price, why not buy it!

 Chapter 324

    Later, Guo Mingcheng and Wang Longji quickly signed a contract, and the money has been opened.


    "Ha ha ha, he Jianbai, I will see you kneel in front of me like a dog."


    Looking at the hands of the equity transfer contract, Wang Longji vicious said.


    Think about the fact that he was chased out like a dog at the beginning, and he also issued a notice to the whole company. Now he can still see that notice on the official website.


    As a party, he Jianbai, who has nothing to do, is still the general manager of the company.


    After a few days of stock acquisition, plus the shares that Guo Mingcheng has transferred, he has acquired 60% of the rights of Chengmei.


    It is a big company, and he has the final say.


    Tianfeng building, now there is no other company''s brand, not even a billboard, now there is only one company.


    That is Tianfeng group and its subsidiaries.


    Now three days have passed since the day when all the companies were driven out.


    Although the staff here doesn''t seem to have changed much, the employees are still those employees, but now, Xiongpai is unified, which is Tianfeng group.


    In fact, these people are almost all employees of various companies here, and Chu Feng hired them as long as they came in order to make the company run as soon as possible.


    There are basically two brushes that can work here.


    And some high-energy talents have signed high salary contracts, belonging to the elite level of Tianfeng group.


    In the 88th floor office, Wang Longji is reporting on the acquisition of Chengmei.


    "Boss, we have acquired sixty percent of the stock right now. We have already has the final say."


    Wang Longji some excited said, he finally lived up to Chu Feng entrusted, successfully won the discourse power of Chengmei.


    "Madman, good job."


    "Hey, hey, it''s thanks to your big boss of Chu."


    Wang Longji listen to Chu Feng so, some proud said.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t be complacent. It''s only 60%, isn''t there another 40%? I don''t want to be intervened in my decision-making. "


    "Hey hey, madman, madman, you can relax. Chengmei will become us after eating."


    "There are still 20% of them. This time, they will either go to jail or become poor."


    Wang Longji a listen to Chu Feng this words, on the contrary all don''t worry, hey hey smile to say.


    "You boy, you can do it. You can do it. It''s good. Let''s go."


    When Chu Feng heard this, he was also happy. As long as Wang Longji could cheer up, it would be OK. What he was most afraid of was that.


    It''s the people who don''t dare to take money because of their relationship.


    "Hahaha, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "But madman, I have to thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have today and chance to show my talents."


    "What''s more, your sister-in-law said that when she would go to my house, she would cook in person and make delicious food to thank you."


    The last time Cheng Mei dared to come out, he just left the front foot, and his wife knew about the back foot.


    But he turned off the power in his hand that day, so he didn''t find him. He almost didn''t get scolded.


    Hehe, when he took out the contract with a salary of 10 million yuan that year, and after Chu Feng paid 10 million yuan in advance.


    That position, simply straight line rise, now their husband and wife''s relation, very good, and all these, the credit is all Chu Feng bring.


    "OK, you must go when you have time. You didn''t catch up when you got married, but you have already gone this time."


    Chu Feng nodded, at the beginning of the old chicken marriage he did not go, has been particularly regret.


    "Good."


    "Oh, by the way, madman, when shall we go to Chengmei?"

 Chapter 325

    "Lunatic, when shall we come to Chengmei group?"


    Wang Longji longed to see Chu Feng, he is waiting for this day, he must see with his own eyes he''s father and son, how to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "It''s your construction department''s business. You can do it by yourself, and I won''t go."


    Chu Feng said, he helped Wang Longji, is to let his good brother will face, through this.


    Don''t ask. Is that worth it?


    Chu Feng can tell you for sure that he has plenty of money.


    Brotherhood is priceless and money is worth it to him.


    "You''re not going?"


    Wang Longji some embarrassed asked, he just want to see, really did not think of such a show.


    "Yes, you should take back what they have done to you."


    "Besides, don''t you have a plan? Just do it at ease. Well, I''m too lazy to move."


    Chu Feng says very casually.


    "That''s... that''s fine!"


    Wang Longji was still a little bit uncomfortable, but he was really overjoyed.


    "Well, Shen Yue, send him four bodyguards."


    "All right, boss."


    After that, Wang Longji left to make preparations.


    Now Tianfeng building, has entered the right track, began to operate.


    As for those companies that are driven out by Chu Feng, there are also advertisements that are removed privately.


    Although some people wanted to sue him, he admitted it all.


    Either compensate, or you can sue. Anyway, this is mine. I can do whatever I want.


    If you make compensation, you can take money with ease. As for those who sue, you can sue.


    He Chu Feng has time and money. Even if you win, the big deal is compensation. It doesn''t matter.


    So in this way, the matter passed quickly, we only know that jinlingfenggu, Tianfeng building, came to a tough master.


    Finally after dinner, Chu Feng is looking at the fitness room decorated for him.


    The 87th floor, the first floor, is decorated with a luxurious fitness room, and the equipment here is made of top alloy.


    It''s very suitable for some non martial people to exercise, and it won''t be damaged.


    But for Chu Feng, it doesn''t work at all, because he is already a second-class warrior.


    When the phone rings, Chu Feng sees that it''s her mother. Unless there''s something urgent, she doesn''t call.


    "Hello, what''s the matter, Ma?"


    "Xiao Feng, you''ll come home now. There are some urgent matters that can''t be explained clearly on the phone."


    At the other end of the phone, my mother is neither anxious nor excited, so Chu Feng can''t guess whether it is good or bad, but since my mother has said it, I can only go back.


    And Jin Shangtian villa, Chu Feng''s villa, today came two uninvited guests, but also Chu Feng''s old acquaintances.


    But both of them were haggard, thinking that they had experienced something sad.


    "Wang Lanfang, do you have the face to come here? I didn''t look down on our old Chu family at the beginning. You can''t even invite us. "


    Looking at Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao sitting on one side, Chu Feng''s father said coldly.


    At the beginning, Wang Lanfang didn''t come here to live or die, and he was living in a remote area, breaking up his family or something. He looked down on him obviously.


    Moreover, Chu Feng''s parents wanted to see her, but they didn''t let her in. They blocked the door and confiscated all the meat and vegetables.


    The old couple was embarrassed, but Chu Feng didn''t know about it. Later, those things were put in Chu Feng''s place.


    After experiencing these, Chu Feng''s father doesn''t agree that Chu Feng is with Tian Xiaotao, but at that time, Tian Xiaotao pinches Chu Feng to death, and they can''t help it.


    But Tian Xiaotao is still sensible, although some dislike the countryside, but he did not dislike the old couple, so Chu Feng''s father did not force him to stir up.


    I can only hope that the children can live better, but later I heard that they were divided, and I thought I would never see them again in my life.

 Chapter 326

    "I, my in laws, you said that. Is there such a thing?"


    Wang Lanfang said with a smile, there''s something she can''t say in her heart now. Now the Chu family, it''s too late for her to flatter, and she dares to look down on others.


    "Hey. Wang Lanfang, you''ve changed your face too fast. Now you know that you''re going to get married with me. "


    "I knew today, why did you come at the beginning, but your family was driven out by you. Is this what the in laws are like?"


    Listen to Wang Lanfang''s words, Chu Feng''s father was directly angry and laughed, this snobbish, it''s really not even face.


    It''s ridiculous how long it''s been and how long it''s been.


    "Mom, you didn''t let your uncle and aunt in? Why don''t I know that? "


    Tian Xiaotao a listen to Chu Feng dad''s words, looking at Wang Lanfang doubt asked.


    She used to love Chu Feng, otherwise she would not accept a poor boy from the countryside.


    And Chu Feng meticulous care, also let her more like Chu Feng, but this kind of good, let her some expansion, think Chu Feng will do anything for her.


    Indeed, Chu Feng did everything for her.


    And what she said, Chu Feng will never refute, this let her develop the consequences of ignoring others.


    Later, after losing Chu Feng, he found that Chu Feng was really good to her, and all this was the result of her own fault.


    So she always wanted to save the relationship, not for money.


    But from the beginning to the end, Wang Lanfang didn''t think so. In her eyes, there was only money.


    "I... I was just in a hurry to go out at the beginning. I didn''t mean not to let them in."


    Wang Lanfang faltered and whispered to Tian Xiaotao.


    "Mom, you are so confused. How can you do that?"


    Tian Xiaotao a look at this situation, know Chu Feng dad said is true, can''t help but some angry.


    She now more and more found that all this is thanks to her mother.


    Even this time, Wang Lanfang was to blame for the disappearance of her younger brother. If she hadn''t been a treasure since childhood, how could she have such a rebellious child and disappeared.


    "Come on, come on, where are you two acting? I won''t sympathize with you."


    Chu Feng father impatiently looking at two people sitting on the sofa said, this kind of person, he really despises.


    I thought they were poor at first, but now they are better off. They come here uninvited, and they are just like how much they have been wronged.


    "Come on, come on, old man, Xiao Tao was very good to us at the beginning. You see what you said. Besides, our Chu Feng is really sorry."


    Chu Feng mother can''t help but interrupt Chu Feng father''s words, slowly said.


    She is more traditional. Once she visited Chu Feng, she found that Chu Feng had already lived with Tian Xiaotao, so although there was a harsh Wang Lanfang, they agreed to raise money to marry Tian Xiaotao.


    Because in their opinion, both of them are like this. They already have the reality of husband and wife. In what way, Chu Feng should be responsible for other people''s girls.


    So no matter how much they suffer, they can help the two children.


    Later, I heard that they broke up, and Chu Feng''s mother said that Chu Feng was OK.


    But later it was found that neither Wang Lanfang nor Tian Xiaotao had contacted them again, so they took it as if it was over.


    So, they will arrange next door Zhao Lili, but now, suddenly door, let them a little unprepared.


    In their view, is Chu Feng sorry Tian Xiaotao, their party is wrong, naturally put in.


    So I called Chu Feng in a hurry.


    "Come here, peach, drink some water. I haven''t contacted you for a long time. I thought you didn''t live here. Come here today. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng mother scolded Chu Feng dad, and then said to Tian Xiaotao kindly.

 Chapter 327

    "Thank you, mother-in-law. We''re here today. We''re really busy. Isn''t Chu Feng here?"


    Looking at the water cup in front of her, although Chu Feng''s mother just said to Tian Xiaotao, Wang Lanfang picked up the water cup and said to Chu Feng''s mother with a smile.


    "Wang Lanfang, don''t talk nonsense. Who is in law with you? It seems that your family doesn''t want my little Maple?"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, please go out."


    Looking at such shameless Wang Lanfang, Chu Feng''s mother is also not angry and said, their family, sorry is Tian Xiaotao, not you wang Lanfang.


    And during this period of communication, Chu Fengquan gave you wang Lanfang as a son. If you owe him, you wang Lanfang owes us.


    "Mom, just say a few words. I can''t find it."


    The parents are short. Tian Xiaotao is embarrassed. If you didn''t look down on others at the beginning, how could it be like this now.


    "Good, good."


    Wang Lanfang picked up the tea cup and drank the water, but it was obvious that Yu Guang was spinning around in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Auntie, I come here today. I really have something to look for Chu Feng. I don''t know if he is here?"


    Tian Xiaotao looked at Chu Feng''s mother and said euphemistically. He didn''t really care about Chu Feng''s parents'' attitude before, but she didn''t show any extreme behavior towards the old two.


    After all, a supporting demon is very loving, otherwise he would not be willing to be a supporting demon.


    So, let her still can hold Chu Feng mother''s hand to talk now, is because of this.


    "Oh, Chu Feng is not here, but I just called him. I should be here soon."


    "But if you have any difficulties in life, you can directly tell your aunt that if she can help you, she will definitely help you."


    "Ah, you two are very good. It''s a pity that God has no fate. It''s such a good girl."


    Chu Feng mother took Tian Xiaotao''s hand, a pair of shush long asked warm, instant care.


    As if for this marriage has not reached, very sorry.


    Wang Lanfang was very happy to see this. It seems that there is still hope.


    And the Chu Feng father of one side but a face doubts, this is what meaning, you don''t also say cent of good, how now say these again.


    What''s more, Lili has been called here. Aren''t you afraid of other people''s jokes when you say this?


    When Tian Xiaotao heard this, he was also a little happy and regretful.


    Wang Lanfang pondered for a long time, just wanted to say what, Chu Feng mother has said.


    "In fact, Xiao Feng was depressed at the beginning. When he came back to his hometown, he was sad all day. Ah, we were all sad."


    Said, suddenly Chu Feng mother tone a turn, then said.


    "But fortunately, Xiao Feng, his daughter of Uncle Zhao''s family, has been playing with Xiao Feng since childhood. This time I heard that Chu Feng is like this. We are directly engaged, so as not to worry us."


    "Ah, it''s hard to say fate. Peach, are you talking about your boyfriend now? Do you have any partners?"


    Er, Chu Feng''s mother''s words caught everyone off guard. Wang Lanfang, with a happy face, pulled her face down.


    And Chu Feng''s father, looking at Chu Feng''s mother in amazement, never thought that the turnover was so big.


    Gao, Gao, it''s still the old lady who has a way to make them die.


    Chu Feng''s father''s face, which was stretched out, can be seen that he is in a good mood.


    And Tian Xiaotao listened to this, his face suddenly became ugly.


    Is Chu Feng engaged?

 Chapter 328

    Is Chu Feng engaged?


    Tian Xiaotao was very sad in his heart. He never thought it would be this result.


    Don''t you have a chance?


    "I... I don''t have an object yet, and I don''t plan to talk about it. Aunt, I won''t talk about it. I''m looking for Chu Feng today. It''s not this."


    Tian Xiaotao some embarrassed said, Chu Feng mother this words is too sharp, let her for a while, unexpectedly don''t know how to answer.


    She had been looking forward to it for a long time, and her wish to get back together was suddenly shattered.


    Her strength was almost drained.


    "Oh, it''s OK. What''s the matter? You can tell him directly later. I don''t understand that old lady."


    "But a good girl like you should be liked by a lot of people."


    "Drink water, drink water."


    Chu Feng''s mother said with a smile, as if she was chatting with her acquaintances. She didn''t care about several people''s expressions at all.


    "Thank you."


    Tian Xiaotao some pale and weak hands, shaking hands holding the cup, absent-minded drinking.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    Chu Feng pushed the door and said.


    This sound, also directly broke the silence in the room, everyone happened to see to Chu Feng.


    Well, as soon as Chu Feng looked up, he saw several people sitting on the sofa. Looking at Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao, he couldn''t help looking down.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu Feng cold voice asks a way, isn''t last time already said, hereafter don''t come to me again!


    What''s more, he has made it clear to the security guard that he should not let the family in in the future. How can he still sit in his own house now?


    "And how did you get in?"


    "Wang Lanfang, did your cousin let you in again?"


    Chu Feng saw a few people looking at themselves like this, and then came over and yelled at Wang Lanfang.


    "I let them in."


    Without waiting for Wang Lanfang to say anything, Chu Feng''s mother said.


    "Ma, why did you bring them in? Didn''t I tell you that we don''t want to have anything to do with them in the future? You''re OK. You just brought them home. "


    Chu Feng looks at his mother, some speechless said.


    "People are looking for you, and they have come all the way here. I can''t do anything to make people dare to go out."


    Say live, Chu Feng mother also looked at Wang Lanfang, let Wang Lanfang old face suddenly red up.


    "Oh, come on, what do you want to do this time? If you want money, just say more!"


    Chu Feng sat on the sofa, some impatient looking at Wang Lanfang, again and again, really endless.


    "Xiao Feng, we''re not here to ask for money. It''s my brother Xiao Fei who is missing. We''ve been looking for him for more than ten days, but we haven''t heard from him. Don''t you have any contacts? Do we want you to help us? Look for him, but don''t worry about anything!"


    Wang Lanfang wanted to say something, but looking at Chu Feng''s impatient face, he was a little angry and didn''t want to talk to him.


    So only Tian Xiaotao, hard scalp, Tian face, in front of Chu Feng begged.


    "What? Is Tian Xiaofei missing


    "Why don''t you go to the police and come to me?"


    Chu Feng some speechless said, he simply can''t get rid of the devil, Tian Xiaofei really he can make demon, play missing.


    "We''ve been to the police station. They say we''ll be informed if we find it, but we can''t wait to die. You didn''t help us find it last time, so please help us, OK?"


    Tian Xiaotao''s eyes twinkled with tears, his face pleaded, and his brother demon showed his ferocity.

 Chapter 329

    Did you turn on the mode of Fu Di Mo again?


    Looking at Tian Xiaotao for Tian Xiaofei, every time is like this, Chu Feng is a little angry.


    "Tian Xiaofei is gone. You come to me again. What does it have to do with me?"


    Chu Feng light looking at them two, don''t matter of say.


    "Chu Feng, how can you be so merciless? At least you have a good time with my peach, and they both live together. Now that they have money, they abandon my peach."


    "When you came to Jinling alone, you were helpless and lonely. You didn''t even have a place to live. My peach didn''t dislike you."


    "When I slept with my peach, I didn''t see you so ruthless. Now that you are developed, I''m not willing to ask you for a favor."


    "No matter how to say, Xiaofei is also your brother-in-law. Now that he''s gone, can''t you help me find him?"


    "Peach, please. If you still say that, I don''t know if you used to be submissive just to cheat my daughter."


    Wang Lanfang looked at Chu Feng that way, immediately pointed to Chu Feng, is a curse.


    From just now on, he observed the attitude of Chu Feng''s parents and found that he felt guilty about Tian Xiaotao.


    That''s why she stood up and stressed over and over again that my daughter has already lived with you, and it''s Chu Feng who cheated her daughter, making it seem that they are the old Chu family who are sorry for them.


    When Wang Lanfang said that, Chu Feng''s parents suddenly looked a little ugly and ashamed. Fortunately, they were in their own home. If outsiders knew, they would really have no face to see others.


    Even Chu Feng, also said a Leng, haven''t seen so shameless person.


    He and Tian Xiaotao, that is two people''s willing thing, and it seems that you wang Lanfang mixed it up, how now, it was said to be my own thing.


    What''s more, even if it''s just a virgin, is it less for me to do things for your family?


    It''s really the villain who complains first, and the dog can''t stop eating shit.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?"


    Tian Xiaotao listen to this, direct shame pulled Wang Lanfang, some chagrin said.


    What sleep, how ugly, now open society, such a thing, in the normal.


    What do you mean when you come here!


    "What are you pulling me for? Isn''t it true what mom said? The story of your abandonment has been spread all over the neighborhood. Now no one comes to see you. What do you say you can do in the future?"


    Wang Lanfang, who was pulled by Tian Xiaotao, turned and looked at Tian Xiaotao. He said that he hated iron but not steel.


    What''s more, he blinked at the same time, just listening to me.


    "Ah."


    Tian Xiaotao sighed and continued.


    "Mom, it''s not as serious as you said. What''s the matter today? Don''t forget what we''re here for. Don''t you care?"


    Every time like this, Tian Xiaotao is a little afraid now, but Wang Lanfang''s temper, as a daughter, can''t help it.


    After all, it''s not easy for Wang Lanfang to grow up with Tian Xiaofei. Therefore, Tian Xiaotao doesn''t care.


    As for the repentance of marriage, it did have a certain impact on her, but no one wanted it. It was just that she didn''t want to go on a blind date now.


    "I don''t care. I''m some playboy. I can''t rely on him now."


    Wang Lanfang said, also saw Chu Feng one eye, that again obvious.

 Chapter 330

    "Wang Lanfang, please pay more attention to me. What''s the matter between Tian Xiaotao and me? Don''t you have a number B in your mind?"


    "Do you think it''s interesting to mess around with me now?"


    "If you have something to say, get out of here early."


    Chu Feng is not angry and says that Wang Lanfang, a man like him, can see it thoroughly. He didn''t have the strength before.


    When he didn''t have money, he was ordered by a dog. Now when he saw that he had money, he didn''t want all kinds of intrigues and tricks. He came here every day to recognize his relatives and make friends. It was disgusting.


    Now she this kind of person, Chu Feng has no fear, want to take him with Tian Xiaotao thing say thing, that is impossible.


    "Xiao Feng, how do you talk?"


    Wang Lanfang''s face is expressionless, while Tian Xiaotao''s face is sad, looking extremely sad.


    So Chu Feng mother, can''t help but scold Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng, who originally wanted to talk more, could not help but curl his lips. Since his mother had said that, he could not say more in front of the two old people, otherwise he would be too impolite.


    "Peach, you don''t care about Xiao Feng''s words. What''s the matter, you say to your aunt."


    Looking at the face haggard, heartbroken Tian Xiaotao, Chu Feng mother holding Tian Xiaotao''s hand, distressed said.


    After all, this was their first son. No matter what, they still had a little emotion.


    So no matter what conflicts Chu Feng and Tian Xiaotao have, they, as adults, naturally have to look like adults.


    Wang Lanfang, on the other side, saw this scene. Although she still had a face, she was very happy in her heart.


    Sure enough, my guess is right. As long as I bite Chu Feng and Tian Xiaotao, there is still hope.


    Even if they can''t make up, no matter what, they can make some money.


    "Thank you, auntie. My brother Xiaofei is missing. I want to ask brother Feng to help me and see if I can find him. We have been looking for him for several days, but we can''t get through. Moreover, even the police station, we have gone, and there is no news."


    "The last time Xiaofei disappeared, brother Feng helped to find it, so this time, we want to ask brother Feng to help us and see if we can get some clues."


    Speaking of this, Wang Lanfang is also sad, she is such a son, can never have an accident.


    Tian Xiaotao said, haggard face, more sad, it is her favorite brother ah.


    "How could such a big man suddenly disappear?"


    Chu Feng''s mother looks at Tian Xiaotao suspiciously, Tian Xiaofei is also more than 20 people, how can such a big person still play missing.


    Chu Feng is also a face of doubt, is Tian Xiaofei to provoke he Hubiao, was detained.


    It shouldn''t be. I said it last time, and he Hubiao also knows Tian Xiaofei''s relationship with him. If he does anything out of line, he should inform himself at the first time.


    Chu Feng is still thinking about what''s going on, and Wang Lanfang says in a loud voice.


    "How do you want to ask?"


    "Or the last time, when Xiaofei came to thank you, he saw the ugly scene and was angry."


    "Cao Guilan, this is your good son. With money, he abandoned the object of his bed and turned to seduce his brother-in-law."


    "Also take out to play, the result was hit by Xiaofei, is a man, can endure, so in a rage, disappeared."


    "I''ll tell you, if anything happens to my son, you can''t have a better life."


    Wang Lanfang stood up and said angrily.

 Chapter 331

    This one, even has been despised Wang Lanfang Chu Feng father, is also shocked to see Chu Feng.


    If so, it''s really Chu Feng''s fault.


    But Chu Feng''s mother, that is Cao Guilan, for a moment, looks very ugly. He can''t believe that Chu Feng will do this kind of heartless thing.


    "Wang Lanfang, let your bullshit go. Pay attention to what you say to me."


    Chu Feng angrily points at Wang Lanfang and scolds him, which is unreasonable.


    "Mom, stop. I can''t find it."


    Tian Xiaotao is also a little speechless. When did this happen? Now he''s here to ask for help. This time and again, it''s like asking for help. He''s just coming to tear down someone''s desk.


    "Xiao Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Chu Feng''s mother to speak, Chu Feng''s father directly glares at Chu Feng and asks in a cold voice.


    "Dad, how can you believe what he said, and don''t think about what kind of person she is."


    Chu Feng said to his father with a bitter smile.


    No one can match Wang Lanfang''s ability to talk nonsense. When did he hook up with Bi Yu.


    Besides, Bi Yu is not Tian Xiaofei''s girlfriend at all, just Tian Xiaofei''s wishful thinking.


    Listen to Chu Feng this, Chu Feng PA''s face also eased down.


    "I''m bullshit. Haven''t you met Bi Yu? Do you still live here? "


    Wang Lanfang looked at his hard half day build up the potential, was Chu Feng a light floating words to solve, so immediately said.


    "Bi Yu? Is she Tian Xiaofei''s object? "


    Chu Feng mother also asked a doubt, Bi Yu they really met, and also live here.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    A look at Chu Feng mother''s expression, Wang Lanfang knew that they must have met.


    "Wang Lanfang, what are you doing here? If you have nothing to do, go out for me. Don''t talk nonsense here and instigate right and wrong, or I''ll call the security guard."


    Chu Feng directly interrupted a few people''s words, cold voice said, face cold, let a person unconsciously some fear, even has always been strong Wang Lanfang, looking at Chu Feng''s face, also can''t help but shrink, no longer speak.


    And now, Chu Feng parents, also a face of gloomy, no more say what, bow to ponder what.


    "Brother Feng, we didn''t mean anything else when we came here. It''s just that Xiaofei really disappeared after we met you last time. Please help me."


    Others don''t speak, only Tian Xiaotao, with a hard face, says.


    "OK, I''ll help you again, but I''m not sure I can find it. If it''s OK, you can go back. If you have any clues, I''ll call you!"


    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy and nodded. Every time Wang Lanfang came, it made him have a big head.


    "Thank you


    Having said that, Tian Xiaotao has no face to stay here. He gets up and leaves.


    "Well, it''s not over."


    And Wang Lanfang got up, said a cold voice, did not look at everyone, Deng Deng Deng, stepping on high heels, left.


    Stop two people to leave, Chu Feng directly took out the phone, dialed Liu Yong''an''s mobile phone.


    "In the future, if Wang Lanfang''s family dare to let them in again, you won''t have to do it."


    With that, Chu Feng hung up directly.


    Liu Yong''an on the other end of the phone is embarrassed and confused. Who did I offend.


    It seems that your parents let you in!


    But he had no choice but to keep his words in mind.


    Don''t hope, just with Chu Feng pull good relationship, so broken.


    Just then, Liu Yong''an looked up and saw Wang Lanfang''s mother and daughter, and Wang Lanfang looked very happy.


    What''s going on? Listen to Chu Feng''s voice, it shouldn''t be like this.

 Chapter 332

    "You give me a little bit, this time see no, if not for me, you estimate also can only come out of the ash."


    "In this way, his Chu family owes our family, and they will take care of his younger brother''s affairs."


    "Ha ha ha, how about it? My mother is very powerful. This kind of rich man cares about face very much."


    Wang Lanfang said happily, as if she had stool today.


    "Mom, you see what you say today. If you say that, the relationship will become stiff directly. What to do in the future? I haven''t found you yet. If you say that, you won''t be afraid that people won''t find you."


    "What''s more, it''s not your leisure that Chu Feng abandoned me. There are too few betrothal gifts and quarrels. It''s not good for you to come up with this again now."


    Tian Xiaotao said helplessly, how can we get along with each other when we make such a fuss today.


    The present Chu Feng is not the former Chu Feng. You can abuse it.


    "You don''t want to talk to Chu Feng, do you?"


    Wang Lanfang looks at Tian Xiaotao with a smile. Just as he is about to say something, he is suddenly interrupted.


    "Cousin, why are you so happy?"


    Looking at Wang Lanfang coming, Liu Yongan called.


    "Oh, it''s cousin."


    Looking at Liu Yong''an, Wang Lanfang called happily.


    "Liu Shuhao."


    Tian Xiaotao also said hello.


    "What''s wrong with peaches? How can they look so bad?"


    Liu Yong''an looks at Tian Xiaotao with a bad face and can''t help asking.


    Is it related to Chu Feng''s anger?


    "Oh, it''s not that Xiaofei can''t find it these two days, so we''re worried that we haven''t had a good rest."


    And Wang Lanfang on one side, pretending to be a little melancholy, said to Liu Yongan.


    "What? What''s going on? "


    Tian Xiaofei knew that although he was a loafer, he would not go missing.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have any economic foundation, so it''s unlikely that he will run away from home. What''s the matter?


    "Ah, it''s a long story at this time. It''s not that Chu Feng has taken Xiaofei''s girlfriend away, so Xiaofei left in a rage, and we don''t know where to go."


    "Uncle, you have a lot of contacts. I hope you will pay more attention to this."


    Wang Lanfang said, a look of sadness, looks very sad.


    "Well, well, I''ll help with that."


    There is a lot of information about this. Boss Chu gave up his girlfriend and went to hook up with his brother-in-law''s girlfriend. The news is explosive, but I don''t know if what Wang Lanfang said is true.


    Listen to Chu Feng''s tone, as if very angry, what should have happened, and look at Wang Lanfang''s expression, should not be, his daughter-in-law are not uncle hook up run, still so happy?


    "Well, thank you, uncle. I''ll go back first."


    Wang Lanfang saw where Liu Yong''an bowed his head to meditate, pulled up Tian Xiaotao, and turned to leave.


    "Well, good."


    "Ah, wait..."


    Liu Yong''an is still thinking and agrees casually. But he thinks it''s strange and plans to ask again. But as soon as he looks up, Wang Lanfang is far away from Tian Xiaotao.


    "Ah! Boss Chu hasn''t said anything yet. Forget it. Give it to your brothers. "


    Liu Yong''an not only asked why Tian Xiaofei left, but also Chu Feng explained that he would not let you two come in again.


    He should also ask about it and explain it, so as not to ask himself again next time.


    Now that he''s gone, Liu Yong''an can''t say anything, so he directly gathered the security guards and explained that Wang Lanfang and others can''t go in, unless boss Chu informed him.


    And in Chu Feng''s home, everyone looked at Chu Feng.

 Chapter 333

    "Come on, what''s the matter? Why do people say that about you?"


    Chu Feng father cold a face, looking at Chu Feng, some angry said.


    "Dad, who is Wang Lanfang? How can you believe what she said? It''s nothing."


    Chu Feng smiles and says casually.


    "What''s Wang Lanfang doing, he won''t make it up and frame you up. There''s no fire without wind, and they say it has a head."


    "And the most important thing is that Bi Yu is in our house, and it can be fake. Why don''t people talk about Shen Yue and other people, so you can tell us what''s wrong, so as not to make us lose face."


    Chu Feng''s father looked at Chu Feng''s appearance and gave him a direct reproach. He really thought that his old couple were confused and could make a fool of everything.


    "Yes, Xiao Feng, let''s make it clear what we have so as not to go out and be stabbed in the spine."


    Chu Feng''s mother also opened her mouth and said that what Wang Lanfang said was a little too much, but there must be some basis.


    So the old couple just wanted to know what Chu Feng had done recently and what we didn''t know.


    "Parents, you can rest assured that I will never do anything immoral, and I have not done anything wrong to Tian Xiaotao."


    "Breaking up with Tian Xiaotao is really because Wang Lanfang didn''t think the betrothal gifts were enough. They were not abandoned by me."


    "As for Bi Yu, Bi Yu is just an Internet anchor. Tian Xiaofei gives gifts to others, but they just have a meal with him. It''s not Tian Xiaofei''s object, it''s just Tian Xiaofei''s wishful thinking."


    "As for why Bi Yu lives in our house, it''s because Tian Xiaofei goes to block people''s door in the middle of the night, and we just know each other and come here to live."


    "Later, we went to dinner together. When we came here, Tian Xiaotao ran into us and insisted that they go with him. Of course, Bi Yu didn''t want to. That''s why Wang Lanfang said that."


    "Bi Yu lives here. As you know, she is with Han Han every day. She just takes her children to school. We have nothing to do with each other."


    "It''s just Wang Lanfang''s nonsense."


    Chu Feng can only explain one side, otherwise the old two are not at ease.


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Feng dad asked.


    "Dad, that''s true. Don''t you trust your son?"


    "That''s good. I thought you would go bad as soon as you got rich."


    Chu Feng''s father nodded. Of course, he believed his son. How could he believe Wang Lanfang.


    "If it''s OK, Tian Xiaotao is actually for a good girl, just like a mother."


    Chu Feng mother a listen to this matter, more with Chu Feng not much relationship.


    "She is not only a demon mother, but also a vampire brother."


    Chu Feng said casually.


    "In any case, it''s you who are sorry for others. When we meet in the future, be nice to them."


    "And this time they begged for food, you can help."


    "OK, Ma, I see."


    "Then I''ll contact the contact person to see if there is any clue."


    Said Chu Feng walked out, he was really afraid that the old mother asked incessantly.


    Although he had some ideas about Bi Yu at the beginning, it''s a pity that this girl, just entering the society, doesn''t know how to be flexible, so she won''t be able to do it in the end.


    You see, Shen Yue is a veteran. If she takes the initiative, the society needs active people. Only when she takes the initiative can she seize the opportunity.


    You see, now, Shen Yue has become Chu Feng''s personal housekeeper.


    "Hoo


    Sitting in the car, Chu Feng breathed a deep breath. Every time Wang Lanfang came, he would have a big head, and every time he was in trouble.


    In the car, after smoking a cigarette, Chu Feng drives slowly to Zhang Long''s imperial nightclub.


    "Master Chu, Master Chu."


    Looking at the arrival of Chu Feng, no one in the shop nods to greet Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng they are really too familiar with the last violent hit Qiangzi, left an indelible impact on them.


    "Where is Zhang long?"


    Chu Feng asked casually.


    "Mr. long is on the second floor. Do you want me to take Mr. Chu up?"


    A little guy, nodding to Chu Feng said.


    "No, I''ll go up myself."


    Then, Chu Feng went to the second floor, Zhang Long''s office, knocked on the door.


    "Who is his horse? Get out of here!"


    Inside came Zhang Long''s angry voice, and there were some strange voices.


    Chu Feng directly kicked open the door and went in.


    "Don''t worry about death."


    Zhang long looked at the door being kicked open, angrily scolded.


    And enter Chu Feng, a face muddled force of looking at the scene inside, simply unbearable.


    On a large desk, a sexy girl, with colorful hair, is lying naked on the desk.


    And Zhang long, standing at the table, pushing the car, sweating.


    Looking at Zhang long coming in, his anger disappeared immediately, and his face was very ugly.


    "Where come B son, still don''t roll out, in see dig your eyes."


    Lying on the table, is comfortable non mainstream girl, very angry to live Chu Feng roar.


    "Yell, Lord long is playing well."


    Say live, Chu Feng walked to one side of sofa, sat down, lit a cigarette.


    "Grass, you''re deaf, aren''t you?"


    Zhang long, who was stunned, didn''t react. The woman looked at Chu Feng casually and couldn''t help scolding.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Feng spits out a smoke ring.


    "Go, you horse, dare to scold Master Chu, I killed Ni today."


    This woman has scold a, directly angry Zhang long, a palm call in that girl''s face.


    Then he pulled his hair and threw it on the ground.


    "Dragon... Lord dragon."


    The girl was so hurt that he didn''t know what to say. Lord long loved her most and didn''t scold her. Today, he beat her.


    What''s the origin of this boy? Zhang long is so scared.


    "I... I..."


    "I don''t know what I am. Get out of here. The car has affected Master Chu''s mood."


    Said, Zhang Long directly threw her clothes on her face, and this woman, quickly picked up the clothes, escaped.


    "You can go on."


    Chu Feng said with a smile, looking at Zhang Long playfully.


    "Master Chu is joking."


    Zhang long has a cry smile not to say, sat in Chu Feng opposite.


    "Mr. Chu is here. What can I do for you?"


    "There''s something wrong, does Tian Xiaofei know? Have you seen it recently? "


    Chu Feng looked at him and asked.


    "Tian Xiaofei?"


    "I haven''t seen him recently. What''s the matter, Master Chu? What can I do for you?"


    Tian Xiaofei he still know, if it is not for Tian Xiaofei, they will not know Chu Feng.


    Tian Xiaofei can be said to be a great hero if he can get to know people like Chu Feng.


    "The boy can''t be found. He hasn''t been to you?"

 Chapter 334

    "Is Tian Xiaofei missing?"


    Zhang long some uncertain ask you.


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "I haven''t seen him yet, Master Chu. Just a moment, I''ll call the brothers to ask."


    "Go ahead."


    Immediately, Zhang long called all the people together. As a result, no one had ever seen Tian Xiaofei.


    "Master Chu, no one has seen that boy."


    He Hubiao some embarrassment, looking at Chu Feng said, they really have not seen Tian Xiaofei this person here.


    "I haven''t seen it before. You look sad. What''s the matter?"?, If I have to ask you to give me someone, I just come to ask. "


    Chu Feng looked at he Hubiao''s face and said with some doubts.


    "Ah, it''s not easy for Master Chu to tell me something. I didn''t do it well, so I feel uncomfortable."


    He Hubiao said something low.


    "All right, all right, just don''t disturb you."


    "But you''ve got to look for it and let me know if you have any clues."


    Said, Chu Feng stood up, turned around to leave.


    "Take your time, Master Chu. Don''t worry. I will let my brothers pay more attention."


    Watching Chu Feng leave, he Hubiao said with a smile.


    Jingling.


    He Hubiao, who was just about to send Chu Feng, was awakened by a telephone ring.


    "He didn''t know it."


    He Hubiao couldn''t help but scold and hang up.


    "Well, Lord dragon!"


    Looking at the call, he Hubiao had a big head. He just scolded the dragon master. Fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s Mr. Long''s phone."


    He Hubiao hard scalp, to Chu Feng said, these two ye which he dare not offend.


    "It''s OK. You can take it. I''ll go first."


    With that, Chu Feng turned and left.


    "I''m so sorry, Master Chu."


    He Hubiao finished, quickly connected the phone.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. long?"


    He Hubiao asked respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with you boy? Is it on that woman''s belly again?"


    On the other end of the phone, Zhang Long said something displeased.


    "No, I''m joking."


    "Just now, it''s not Lord Chu, so I didn''t receive it in time. Please forgive me!"


    "What, Chu Feng is with you. Let him answer the phone as soon as possible."


    Not waiting for he Hubiao to finish, Zhang Long said in a hurry.


    "Oh, well."


    Looking at Chu Feng far away, he Hubiao ran out in a hurry.


    "Master Chu, wait a minute, wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    Chu Feng turned his head in doubt, looking at he Hubiao who came running.


    Is there any news so soon?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng looks back at he Hubiao and asks in doubt.


    "Well, Master Chu and master long are looking for you."


    "Oh?"


    Looking at he Hubiao''s phone, looking for him?


    "Hello?"


    "Brother Chu, you are so easy to find. I can''t get through to you when I call you."


    As soon as he spoke, Zhang Long began to cry. He called Chu Feng several times, but no one answered. He planned to let he Hubiao go to Chu Feng.


    Results a call, Chu Feng here, is really no place to find.


    "Oh, my cell phone just got out of the car. It''s really bad. What''s the matter with brother Zhang?"


    "Well, you didn''t ask me to look up the rich man. Now we have news."


    "Where is he? Has he been to Jinling recently?"


    Chu Feng a listen to this words, some excitedly ask a way.


    If you can confirm his affairs, you can confirm whether it is aegis or him. In this way, Chu Feng''s heart will be low.

 Chapter 335

    "Brother Chu, don''t worry. Listen to me first."


    "Well, brother Zhang, this is very important to me, you say."


    Chu Feng also calmed for a while, slowly said, just really he was a little worried.


    "Well, after my many inquiries, the person you are talking about has been abroad for a long time this year, and has not returned to China recently, let alone in Jinling."


    Zhang Long said slowly, although it was easy to say, it really took a lot of means and financial resources to inquire.


    After all, that person is also a very famous person. No one dares to check others openly.


    "Are you sure?"


    After hearing this, Chu Feng asked again, this news is really very important to him.


    "It''s true."


    Zhang Long solemnly said, Chu Feng repeatedly account of things, how can he lie.


    "Well, I''d like to thank brother Zhang. If you have time, I''ll treat you to dinner, and I''ll give you a big gift."


    Chu Feng treasure said, this is too important for him.


    Then, in a moment of mutual sympathy, they hung up the phone.


    Then Chu Feng, without saying much, drove back directly.


    Zeng Xiufang, Zeng Xiuyun and Chu Feng are sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    This is Chu Feng''s new villa, which is also around his villa. No matter what, they are the bodyguards invited by Chu Feng.


    Moreover, Zeng Xiufang has now recovered, only one arm is missing.


    And Zeng Xiuyun, with the support of Chu Feng pills these days, has already tempered several bones. He is really talented and fast.


    Although Zeng Xiufang lost an arm, her qualification was worse than Zeng Xiuyun, but she had the supply of Chu Feng pills.


    Now it''s the peak of non martial arts. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before we can break through into martial arts.


    "If it''s not him, it''s just aegis."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, Zeng Xiufang thought for a long time and said slowly.


    "Is it possible that he sent a killer?"


    Zeng Xiuyun suddenly said, "sure enough, the smaller a person is, the more his thinking jumps.".


    "No, it''s so important. How can the person who wants it trust the rest of the warriors to take it? The warrior doesn''t want it."


    Zeng Xiufang looked at Zeng Xiuyun and said.


    "Yes, Xiufang is right."


    Chu Feng also nodded.


    In this way, the rich who have been protected can be excluded.


    So now, it''s just aegis.


    "The strength of aegis is very strong. We should be careful."


    Now there''s only one left in everyone''s mind, which is aegis.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You can practice at ease, and Xiufang will try to break through to wuzhe as soon as possible."


    "Xiuyun mainly takes care of my family. I''m the one who comes to check on shendun, so as not to beat the Golden Snake again."


    Chu Feng slowly said, aegis for now they are really a giant, irresistible.


    But if it is really the hand under the aegis, no matter who it is, Chu Feng will definitely make him regret coming to this world.


    "Well, let''s listen to the boss."


    Zeng Xiufang and Zeng Xiuyun look at Chu Feng and nod. Now they can only rely on Chu Feng.


    Later, Chu Feng explained some and left.


    Now it''s a night. Chu Feng comes home and lies down to think for a long time.


    What he needs most now is a capable man. If he is really the ghost of aegis, he can''t win aegis with his own strength.


    Catch Zhang long?


    I don''t know how many warriors there are on his side. There are hundreds of non warriors under aegis, let alone warriors. There must be many.


    Besides, there is also a person behind the scenes who can frighten so many non armed people, and there are so many security personnel at the top.


    It can be imagined that the man behind the scenes is not only powerful, but also terrible in financial resources.


    Moreover, he has worked as a bodyguard and security guard for countless rich children, bosses and local tyrants. It can be seen that his interpersonal network is also quite terrible.


    All of these, if can''t contact at the same time, that he Chu Feng, still really dare not move Divine Shield.


    Over and over, Chu Feng thought a lot, more this can''t sleep, can only get up, to the fitness room, to practice.


    Strong strength can make him more practical.


    When Chu Feng came here, he saw that Shen Yue was already practicing.


    Since Shen Yue realized that cultivation was powerful, she practiced every day, and her efforts were not in vain.


    Now, at least, it''s in the middle of the non warrior period, and the speed is very fast.


    Chu Feng didn''t disturb him either, but he practiced on his own.


    When practicing, time flies. In the blink of an eye, a night goes by.


    In a while on the phone, Chu Feng was woken up and took a look. It was Wang Longji.


    Chu Feng can''t help but pick eyebrows, not to say, work directly to find Shen Yue, don''t look for him, this how to call.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Lunatic, I''m going to go to Chengmei. Are you going or not?"


    Wang Longji asked excitedly. Today is the time for him to raise his eyebrows, that is, the time for he''s father and son to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Boring, don''t go, I have more important things here, you go to play!"


    Chu Feng some indifferent said, even if he spent more money, as long as happy.


    And he''s done spending money to please.


    Listen to good friend Wang Longji''s happy smile, Chu Feng is also very pleased, can use money to make him happy, Chu Feng is willing.


    "Well, well, it seems that you can''t see the good play."


    Wang Longji over there, quite sorry to say, and can hear, he is very happy.


    "Oh, by the way, old chicken, when you wait, it''s absolutely boring to play with money, just tell me."


    Chu Feng says casually that he plans to wait for Wang Longji to spend money. When he tells him about the warrior, he calms down and cultivates at ease.


    "Well, well, I''ll come back with the money. I''ll never get tired of it in my life."


    "Then I''ll go to Chengmei today."


    As soon as Wang Longji listens to Chu Feng''s words, he can still get tired of money. In his life, he will only get tired of it if he dies.


    Then two people hang up the phone, Chu Feng a look, unexpectedly capital more than ten, practice up, really no years ah.


    However, the effect of these practices is still very obvious.


    Chu Feng looked at his progress.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 615068.5 million


    Qi and blood: 64595


    Spirit: 780


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 34)


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost in the middle and late stage. In a few days of hard work, it''s definitely expected to break through to the third grade.


    This point, Chu Feng naturally did not have my interest in cultivation.


    After a little cleaning up and breakfast, he went to Tianfeng building.


    In Tianfeng mansion, everything Chu Feng wants has been decorated, including the training room and accommodation Chu Feng wants.


    Moreover, Tianfeng media has officially opened, and ye miaoshuan has been appointed as the general manager.

 Chapter 336

    When Tianfeng media is stable, Chu Feng plans to gather all the anchors under his name here for a unified and large-scale live broadcast, so that everyone can develop well.


    At this time, Wang Longji is on his way to Chengmei group.


    Inside the Chengmei group, the high-level office is full of people.


    "It''s said that our company has changed shareholders and is still a major shareholder."


    "Yes, we''ve heard about it for a long time, but the boss is too mysterious to appear. He didn''t expect to appear today."


    "And I''ve also heard that this boss controls most of the power of our company. This is the first time we meet, we should show our best."


    "Yes, I don''t know who will be burned when the new official takes office."


    "I don''t know if the boss is a man or a woman, old or young. What''s his temper like?"


    The discussion is very loose.


    And the rest of the front shareholders, calm face, do not know what to think!


    "Dad, you said that there are still people who want to buy shares in our company. What does this person want?"


    Guo Mingcheng asked the old man, Cao Guilan''s father, Guo Shangcheng.


    Guo Mingcheng knows that the company is now in trouble, and the stock has been falling.


    Moreover, the rupture of the capital chain has seriously affected the development of the company. However, if the bank loan comes down and the old city reconstruction is carried out, the company will come back to life.


    At this time, there are still people taking over. I don''t know whether I see hope or have another purpose.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a good thing, but you boy, stop it for me. The new official takes office three times, but don''t burn it to our side."


    Guo Shangcheng looked at his son, and said, and warned him.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Our family is also a member of the board of shareholders. No matter how powerful he is, he won''t be targeted at the members of the board of shareholders."


    Guo Mingcheng said in a relaxed and relaxed way, and then he lay on the chair with an indifferent look.


    In his opinion, this new major shareholder is just going to let you know.


    Just when everyone was impatient, the door was pushed open, and two men in black came in first.


    These two people, opened the door to see the crowd, and then stood at the door, then Chu Feng and Shu Xiaozhen came in, followed by two bodyguards.


    Hiss, looking at Wang Longji coming in, everyone was stunned, and Guo Mingcheng took a breath.


    Isn''t this Wang Longji who was driven out by him? How did he come here? Doesn''t it mean that new shareholders are coming?


    What the hell is going on?


    "Isn''t this director Wang?"


    "Yes, isn''t this Wang Longji, who just reported corruption two days ago and was expelled?"


    "Yes, yes, the whole audience knows. Why did he come here today and bring so many people with him? Do you want to look for trouble?"


    Looking at the familiar Wang Longji, we immediately discuss you with each other.


    In addition, several shareholders in front of him also frowned and announced the whole meeting. Naturally, they knew Wang Longji.


    But why did he come with so many people?


    "Wang Longji, you and others have been driven out. You still have the face to come here. Don''t think you can do anything with a few people. Now it''s a legal society."


    "Get out of here, or I''ll call the police. Today is the day when we are going to hold a shareholders'' meeting. You Xiude are rampant here."


    People are still discussing. Guo Mingcheng stands up and points at Wang Longji.

 Chapter 337

    "People are waiting for new shareholders, aren''t they?"


    Wang Longji didn''t answer Guo Mingcheng at all, and looked at the crowd and said a word.


    And then to the beautiful secretary next to Shu Xiaozhen said.


    "Give it away!"


    Shu Xiaozhen nodded and sent the stack of documents to everyone one by one.


    Guo Mingcheng was even more angry when he saw Wang Longji. He rushed forward and pointed at Wang Longji.


    "Your corruption is a fact. Now no matter what you send, no one will believe it. Get out of here."


    Guo Mingcheng is really afraid that Wang Longji will send something out and stink himself. It''s not easy to mix up with the company in the future


    "Fidgety, throw him in the corner, and I''ll deal with you later!"


    Being insulted by Guo Mingcheng again and again, Wang Longji was also angry and waved to the bodyguard behind him.


    Then a bodyguard immediately came forward, mentioned Guo Mingcheng, and left him in a corner, which made everyone afraid.


    "Grass, do you dare to kill me? Believe it or not, I will kill you."


    This time, Guo Mingcheng fell out of breath, and it took him a long time to get up and scold him.


    Guo Shangcheng, the father of Guo Mingcheng, has long been deeply shocked by the information in front of him. Wang Longji is actually another shareholder they have to wait for.


    And he even owns sixty percent of the company. So does the company has the final say?


    "Beast, you get out of here and apologize to Mr. Wang soon!"


    Guo Shangcheng looks at the furious Guo Mingcheng and shouts.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone knows me?"


    Wang Longji didn''t look at the faces of the Guo family, but said something to everyone.


    "Dad, what are you stopping me for?"


    Scolded by Guo Shangcheng, Guo Mingcheng comes over and asks with some doubts.


    "Take a good look at this information for yourself."


    Guo Shangcheng is not angry.


    Guo Mingcheng doubtfully picked up the information on the table, opened it, and immediately dumbfounded.


    "Yes, I''m wang Longji, a little executive of the company and a little corrupt person."


    "But now, after you have seen what you have in hand, you should know that I am the biggest shareholder of Chengmei, the boss you are sitting in."


    "I don''t think you have any questions about this?"


    Wang Longji finished, looked at everyone, and then continued.


    At this time, Guo Mingcheng was already silly, and he was sitting on the chair, looking at the front with both eyes.


    "I come here today to talk about two things, one is good news and the other is bad news. Let me talk about the good news first."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Wang Longji.


    "The good news is that my boss, Tianfeng group, plans to invest 10 billion yuan to support the company''s operation and help the company tide over the difficulties."


    Wang Longji said slowly. After hearing this, everyone was very excited. This is what we are worried about. It is also the most difficult point for the company now.


    As long as the problem of capital is solved, there will be no difficulty, and the company will surely usher in a new dawn.


    "The second thing, I have to explain, is that there are many problems in the current company that need to be solved, such as embezzlement and perversion of the law?"


    "Only when these problems are solved will the boss behind me think about investment."


    Wang Longji said, eyes around a circle, and then looked at Guo Mingcheng.


    Guo''s father and son were still excited, but suddenly they were cool.


    Is this revenge?

 Chapter 338

    As soon as he heard that he was corrupt and perverted the law, before Wang Longji could look at Guo Mingcheng, even the people around him looked at him.


    As we all know, although Wang Longji''s departure was due to corruption, the people sitting here are all high-level personnel, who don''t know the inside story.


    It is not Wang Longji who is really corrupt, but Guo Mingcheng and Wang Longji are just scapegoats.


    You know, before Chu Feng came, Guo Shangcheng, the father of Guo Mingcheng, was the largest shareholder of the company. He had the right to make decisions on most things.


    So this time, although his son embezzled, for the sake of other shareholders, he directly took Wang Longji as the culprit.


    Therefore, Guo Mingcheng is still working as his general manager, while Wang Longji has been kicked out.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang is right. The company is in a terrible situation. Anyone can take the important position of manager. It''s irresponsible to the company."


    After Wang Longji finished, he waited for a while. Next to him, also a shareholder, he immediately said.


    And also said the indignation, very angry, but everyone old out, he is already in support of Wang Longji.


    Wang Longji is now powerful, and he has also mastered the lifeblood of the company. With the support of the first person, everyone immediately began to get sick.


    "Yes, the company''s capital chain is short now. It''s just that someone deliberately sabotages the company and takes charge of the company. If you want to leave, you can take what you want. You don''t care about the company at all."


    "Hum, in fact, I''ve wanted to talk about it for a long time. It''s just that some people have great power. They don''t listen to the advice at all. They dismiss the company''s capable personnel at random. They also wrongly treat good people, connive at their own cronies, and worry about the company''s rules."


    "Yes, some people rely on their huge power to engage in nepotism, which seriously hinders the development of the company."


    ¡­¡­


    What you said and what I said, all kinds of accusations kept coming. We can see how deep the company''s usual contradictions and grievances are. We can also see how eager the company is for Wang Longji''s capital.


    Although most people support Chu Feng, there are still some people, including Guo Shangcheng and Guo Mingcheng, who are silent, gloomy and don''t know how they feel.


    "I wonder if Mr. Guo has any opinions?"


    Listen around, the voice slowly weak down, Wang Longji said to Guo Shangcheng.


    "Mr. Wang, I think it''s better for us to let the company work normally first, so as not to cause any turbulence and finally lose more than we gain."


    Looking at Wang Longji has been staring at their father and son, know that this is Wang Longji, to take their father and son two knife.


    But as an old man in the company, looking at Wang Longji and asking himself, he said immediately.


    "But our boss said that if we don''t wipe out those who are corrupt, he doesn''t dare to invest, for fear that he will be short again."


    Listen to Guo Shangcheng''s words, Wang Longji said with a smile.


    Guo Mingcheng, who is sitting beside Guo Shangcheng, has already begun to sweat on his forehead and is extremely afraid.


    "What''s more, my boss said that as long as he''s happy, profit and loss don''t matter."


    "So there''s no need to worry about personnel unrest or anything."


    Wang Longji continued to say with a smile, then looked around and continued to say.


    "No one wants to report it, or I know it myself. Maybe I''ll open my eyes and let everyone get together. I won''t send a notice or anything, so that no one dares to ask for it after I go out."


    Listen to these words, Guo Shangcheng directly closed his eyes, but at this point, what else can he say.


    Wang Longji knows who he is and has such a strong foundation. He must have something to rely on.

 Chapter 339

    And now Chengmei is on the verge of collapse, with most money holes. Without money, it won''t last long.


    Dare to accept, there must be a way, then he did not have to say too much.


    Instead, it''s time to think about how to get through this.


    He can''t be more clear about what happened between he Jianbai and Wang Longji. Almost all of them were arranged by him.


    The boss behind Wang Longji also sent Wang Longji to come here, either to affirm Wang Longji or to take charge of the business here.


    But no matter what these two points are, Wang Longji has the final say today.


    "I said one more time, but no one reported it or actively reviewed it?"


    Looking at everyone indifferent, Wang Longji said again in a cold voice.


    With a bang, Guo Mingcheng suddenly stood up, and the stools behind him were overturned by him.


    "Wang, don''t you just want to take my breath? If you like to send a notice, I''ll quit! "


    Just now, Guo Shangcheng has indicated to Guo Mingcheng that he should take the initiative to take over all the affairs. In this way, there will only be one person''s affairs.


    As long as Guo Shangcheng is there, there will be no problem with their Guo family. At most, he Jianbai has lost his job.


    Moreover, with Guo Shangcheng''s current status and interpersonal relationship, even if he Jianbai leaves here, he can still make a stir outside.


    Guo Mingcheng finished, glared at Wang Longji, and wanted to go out, but when he got to the door, he was stopped by two bodyguards at the door.


    Looking at these two people, Guo Mingcheng did not dare to say anything more, but he did not forget that he was carried by a chicken.


    "What''s the meaning of that? Don''t let people go?"


    Guo Mingcheng looks at Wang Longji with a gloomy face and asks.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Wang Longji didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but said it again.


    "Well, since nobody said it, I''ll do it myself."


    Wang Longji said, took the document from Shu Xiaozhen and read it.


    "On February 8, Cao Lian purchased from Jiancheng company, and embezzled 2.32 million yuan. The first purchase time was * month * day, and embezzled 30000 yuan. The second purchase was..., and Ji Hezhi''s construction equipment embezzled 4.21 million yuan. The first purchase was..."


    Wang Longji read one by one, but also very specific, time and date are available, all the people who recite names, their faces are changed.


    Those who didn''t read it also bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look at Wang Longji. They were afraid that they would be next.


    Guo Mingcheng, who came to one side, was also gloomy. These people were basically from their faction. I didn''t expect that Wang was so vicious that he wanted to uproot them.


    "Guo Mingcheng embezzled three times during his term of office. For the first time, he embezzled public funds to buy himself a car worth 3.6 million yuan. For the second time, he embezzled 760 yuan from the company to buy a house in Jincheng district and support a woman from Jincheng University. The third time, the company embezzled 13 million yuan, resulting in a shortage of funds. Then, it united with some people... "


    With Chu Feng read out sentence by sentence, Guo Mingcheng directly sat on the ground.


    All of them are facts, which makes him have no refutation.


    Guo Shangcheng, with his eyes closed, is bleeding in his heart. All the people Wang Longji says are from his faction.


    Moreover, he didn''t know about some things. Wang Longji''s investigation was clear. It can be imagined that this revenge was not just a scapegoat for Guo Mingcheng.


    But there is a deeper premeditation. Next, I guess it''s me.

 Chapter 340

    "Guo Shangcheng has embezzled 58 million yuan in total, and he is still cracking down on employees in the company, withholding wages and forming gangs. He has not paid attention to the development of the company at all, and...."


    "Enough!"


    A cold drink, afraid of the calm here, also interrupted Wang Longji''s words.


    In fact, when Wang Longji read about Guo Shangcheng''s climate, he knew that he guessed right, but his body still trembled.


    But when Wang Longji talked about the climate, he knew that he was miserable today.


    "If you fire almost half of the top management of the company, are you really not afraid of causing turbulence in the company?"


    "These people, in everyone''s hands, are in charge of the company''s important customers and partners. Have you ever thought about the boss behind you who can agree?"


    Guo Shangcheng calmly looked at Wang Longji and asked, and even the rest of the people were silent.


    Indeed, almost all of these people are the leaders of several major departments of the company, as well as the heads of key customers.


    Although we also hope to make some people suffer losses, we absolutely don''t want the company to be in turmoil.


    Ever since the company is now on the verge of collapse, if you lose these resources, it is estimated that it is not far from bankruptcy.


    "Oh, huh, what can I do?" the boss said, "I have full responsibility for the reasons here, so now I has the final say."


    "Mr. Wang, you can''t do it. You can''t be impulsive. It can be done slowly."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, you are here after all. You don''t understand the structure of the company. Let''s take your time and discuss it together."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, what some directors have said is very reasonable. The company is really in a life and death time now. At this time, we must not be impulsive."


    Hearing that Wang Longji wanted to go his own way, Guo Shangcheng''s eyes narrowed. He had no idea that it would be like this.


    And the other several sensible, full of nervous color, the company is their property, must not be so easy to lose.


    This is why Guo Mingcheng has so much corruption, and no sensible or high-level officials come out to question him, because they dare not.


    The resources in Guo Shangcheng''s hands are too important.


    So one by one, they began to dissuade Wang Longji, hoping that he would not go his own way.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m not sure I will do such a thing. I''m not an impulsive person."


    "Moreover, I can be responsible for telling you that although he has the resources, I have plenty of money. You can spend ten yuan to purchase goods, and I can spend fifteen or twenty yuan. I still don''t believe that some people can''t get along with money."


    "He has clients? When I take over, the customer doesn''t need to look for it. He sends it to the door automatically. You used to sell one million, but I sold 950000, 900000. I don''t believe nobody wants it. "


    "In a word, I have plenty of money, but there is nothing in the company that can''t be solved with money."


    "So what you said is not a problem at all."


    "And if these people leave, the company will have more room for promotion, and no one dares to engage in such nepotism, so that the talents of the company can get more space to play, and also can mobilize the enthusiasm of the company''s personnel. The boss behind me has no reason not to support such a perfect thing."


    Wang Longji looked at Guo Shangcheng and said with a smile. He was very relaxed and did not worry about what Guo Shangcheng said.


    As for the number of people who have gone, it is not a problem. There are only a few people in the company, some of whom are talents and some of whom are capable.


    "Ah ~"


    Guo Shangcheng listened to this and sighed a long time. It seems that there is no hope at all.

 Chapter 341

    "So, Guo Dong, do you have anything else to say?"


    Wang Longji looked at Guo Shangcheng and asked with a smile.


    "I have nothing to say. I don''t know what Wang Dong wants to do?"


    Guo Shangcheng has no expression. Now everything is in Wang Longji''s hands, waiting for the result Wang Longji wants.


    "Hehe, how did you drive me out at the beginning?"


    "I said that Lao Tzu was corrupt and issued a circular. Guo Dong, Guo Dong, Feng Shui turns around. Have you ever thought about today?"


    Wang Longji came to Guo Shangcheng, looked down at him and said slowly.


    Then someone came to Guo Mingcheng.


    make love.


    Patting Guo Mingcheng''s face, he said sentence by sentence.


    "Boy, have you ever thought that today, let me carry the pot for you, you really have the ability to step on the horse."


    "But now, are you a jailer or a jailer?"


    "I... I, Wang Longji, you can''t do that. I don''t want to go to jail. Please let me go!"


    On hearing this, Guo Mingcheng retreats and goes to jail. He can''t go to jail. He is only in his twenties and hasn''t enjoyed enough. How can he go to jail.


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at the scared back, Guo Mingcheng, whose pants have been wet, can''t help laughing.


    "Wang Longji, what do you want to do? Come to me if you have anything."


    Guo Shangcheng got up, looked at his son, heartbroken, said to Wang Longji.


    "You?"


    "Do you really think you can escape?"


    "Lao Guo, the number of your embezzlement is enough for you to stay in it all your life. Live in it with your stupid son all your life!"


    Wang Longji got up, looked at him and said slowly.


    "You?"


    "Well, we''ll see!"


    When Wang Longji said this, Guo Shangcheng was so angry that he couldn''t discuss it. As soon as he threw his arm, he was about to pull Guo Mingcheng away.


    "Ha ha, let''s go?"


    "Don''t worry, someone has come to pick you up!"


    By Chu Feng said so, we are also very confused, Wang Longji gourd in the end to buy what medicine.


    Even Guo Shangcheng didn''t know why. Looking at him, who would come to pick him up?


    Then Wang Longji nodded to Shu Xiaozhen.


    Shu Xiaozhen made a phone call, and soon someone knocked on the door.


    Then two security guards brought by Wang Longji opened the door.


    Often more than a dozen policemen came in. Seeing this scene, Guo Shangcheng shivered and stepped back.


    The rest stood up in shock and watched the scene.


    The people who have just been named by Wang Longji are all pale and have nothing to love.


    "Captain Wang, hard work."


    Wang Longji looked at the one who came in and said to the leader with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get down to business first."


    "Please, please."


    Then captain Wang, who took the lead, picked up a document and began to read it.


    "Who are Guo Shangcheng, Guo Mingcheng, Cao Lian, Yu Jiancheng..."


    One by one read, with just Chu Feng said a name are not bad, as if the police in the hands of the list, is Wang Longji in the hands of the same.


    At this time, Tianfeng mansion and Tianfeng media have already opened, and some people are already busy. In the evening, chufeng plans to start broadcasting and publicize.


    You can also call yourself maple leaf Association.


    "Wang Longji is tough enough. After calling so many policemen, this time should be over."


    Chu Feng lies on the reclining chair in front of the window, Shen Yue pinches her shoulder, Chu Feng''s mouth is wearing a smile, light said.


    "With Shu Xiaozhen, there should be no big problem."


    Shen Yue said casually.


    In the conference room of Chengmei, everyone was listening to the police.

 Chapter 342

    "After verification, you have committed the crime of corruption, misappropriation of public funds, the crime of unidentified sources of huge amounts of property, the crime of concealing overseas deposits, the crime of taking bribes by using influence, the crime of offering bribes, the crime of offering bribes to units, the crime of introducing bribes, the crime of offering bribes to units, and so on."


    "According to the criminal law," come with me. "


    After reading all the charges, Captain Wang said to the people who were already sweating.


    The man here is not a man who embezzles more than one million. If he goes in, he will be in prison.


    So that one is not nervous, that one is not afraid.


    This is the end of the station, when the power, it is how scenery, a lot of money, a lot of natural and unrestrained.


    And once you lose power, the consequences are terrible.


    "Captain Wang, right? I know your director. Can you let my son go back first?"


    Guo Shangcheng is worthy of watching the fox. At this time, he still said to captain Wang, and his tone was very forceful.


    "Ha ha ha, Guo Shangcheng, right?"


    "I''m sorry, this action is issued by the city hall, and our director has no right to intervene."


    "And, I warn you, don''t say anything."


    Captain Wang smiles and looks at the bloodless Guo Shangcheng.


    After hearing these words, Guo Shangcheng stepped back and almost fainted. Fortunately, the people behind him were quick eyed and helped him.


    "Mr. Wang, please let my son go. I am willing to hand over all my rights and shares in the company."


    Guo Shangcheng found that he couldn''t count on anything now. He couldn''t help but look at Wang Longji and said with some pleading.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m willing to support you and be forward-looking for you. Please let me off this time and give me a chance to show myself."


    "Wang Dong, I swear that I will definitely listen to you in the future. I will be in Anshan for you. Please let me go this time."


    "Wang Dong, I''m willing to report all the evidence of Guo Shangcheng and Guo Mingcheng. Please give me a chance."


    "Yes, yes, I''d like to. Guo Shangcheng is not only corrupt, but also in order to let his subordinates have sex with him, all kinds of coercion and inducement have already sullied several people in the company. He is a beast, a beast."


    It was not said by others, but Guo Shangcheng''s personal secretary. After that, he squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    But everyone''s eyes to Guo Shangcheng are obviously different. Unexpectedly, Guo Shangcheng, who is honest and serious on the surface, is such a person in private.


    ¡­¡­


    "You white eyed wolves, if it wasn''t for my father, how could you have today? When I come out, I will make you look good?"


    Listening to these words, while looking at other people''s strange eyes, looking at their father and son, Guo Mingcheng said angrily.


    He knew that no matter how bad his father was, he was really good to him.


    "Ha ha, I want to come out when I go in."


    Listening to this, Wang Longji sneered.


    And this sentence, listening to several other people''s ears, obviously a tremor.


    "No, Wang Dong, please let us go."


    And a few people have knelt down for Wang Longji on the spot, even cried and howled.


    Guo Shangcheng trembled, retreated and fainted on the spot.


    "Dad... Dad."


    Guo Mingcheng rushes over and hugs Guo Shangcheng.


    "Wang, I''ll fight with you."

 Chapter 343

    "Handcuff me."


    Guo Mingcheng, who rushed up, was directly knocked down by several policemen and taken away.


    "Be lenient to those who confess and strict to those who resist. Do yourself a favor."


    Wang Longji said and nodded to captain Wang.


    Then, these people, one by one, were handcuffed away.


    Soon, there were almost half as many people sitting here.


    When the door was closed again, the whole conference room was silent and the needles could be heard.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a small episode. I''m sure all of you here are not as corrupt as Guo Shangcheng and others in the company, nor are you ganging up or suppressing others."


    Wang Longji smiles and says to the people who are still sitting here.


    In fact, none of the people sitting here is clean, but Wang Longji doesn''t want to check any more.


    The role of making a warning to others has already been played. If we continue to do so, it is really possible to exaggerate the company.


    "Wang dongyingming, how can we be like Guo Shangcheng? Isn''t this to bring down the company?"


    "Yes, we are all concerned about the company. How can we do this kind of thing? Well, it''s all your young people''s world now. When I get old, I don''t care about the company''s affairs. Please forgive me and allow me."


    At this time, one of the directors was only about 40 years old. Lang Sheng said that he wanted to quit the board of directors and not be in the management company.


    Now Wang Longji has brought 10 billion yuan of capital. It is conceivable that the company will get better and better. The benefits are endless. At this time, he will step back behind the scenes.


    Even if there is a share dividend, there is more profit in the job.


    But he is definitely a man of understanding. The money Wang Longji brings is definitely not so easy to take, otherwise he would not take all Guo Shangcheng''s relations directly.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Zhao is joking. You are the main person of the company now. Boss Guo Shangcheng, your second son, you are going to leave. Is the company going to fall apart?"


    Wang Longji looks at the speaker, Zhao Guangyao, who is the second largest shareholder and the second largest obligee besides Guo Shangcheng.


    He is no less corrupt than Guo Shangcheng, so this kind of old fox is afraid that the next target is him, so he wants to retire quickly and get a good reputation.


    In fact, it''s a good choice to continue to take the company''s dividend even if it is not liquidated.


    "Mr. Wang is really joking. You are young and promising. I have been working for so many years, but the oil and gas lamp has dried up. Moreover, the future of the company should be left to you young people."


    Zhao Guangyao said with a smile, in fact, a group of inner panic, what Guo Shangcheng first, he second.


    Does that mean he''s going to be cleared next?


    "Well, since Zhao Dong insists on leaving, I won''t force him to do so."


    Wang Longji looked at Zhao Guangyao and nodded with a smile.


    He has also checked this guy. He is definitely no less than an old fox of Guo Shangcheng. He planned to do it later, but he knows how to advance and retreat. That''s OK.


    Ha ha, if you leave, you will never come in again.


    "Thank you, Dong Chengquan."


    After that, the other directors, though no one left, showed their determination to follow Wang Longji''s instructions.


    In the future, Wang Longji will decide everything about the company.


    "Hahaha, OK, the meeting will be held here today. Tomorrow, when all departments are stable, the 10 billion fund will come down immediately, and we can carry out the reconstruction project of the old urban area."


    With that, everyone had no objection, so Wang Longji left with the bodyguard and Shu Xiaozhen.

 Chapter 344

    "Hu ~"


    Watching Wang Longji leave, there is a sound of exhaling in the whole conference room.


    "The new boss is terrible, too."


    "Yes, He Dong is famous for his hard relationship. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of the new Wang Dong."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, what''s the use of saying so much? Now the main thing is to wipe your ass clean, so as not to follow their footsteps."


    "That''s to say, do well in your own work. If you come down 10 billion this time, the company will surely get through this difficulty."


    "Well, the salary can be stable, and the pressure on my mortgage and car loan will be less."


    "Well, we don''t want the company to be good. If they are all like Guo Shangcheng, it would be a waste for such a big company."


    The rest of the high-level, in twos and threes, whispered, one by one, just like the kittens I was frightened by.


    After a while, almost all the high-level people were gone, leaving Zhao Guangyao and other shareholders sitting here.


    "Zhao Guangyao, you are really an old fox. You are really cunning. I thought you would stick to it. After all, Guo Shangcheng has gone. Now you are the only one in the company. You have a lot of low-level staff and resources."


    "I didn''t expect that you should have so much courage to resign when you said you would."


    One side of a middle-aged man, a sneer, some ironic look at Zhao Guangyao, slowly said.


    The other directors who did not resign and expressed their loyalty to Wang Longji were all looking at Zhao Guangyao.


    In fact, several of them have long been disgusted with Guo Shangcheng and Zhao Guangyao.


    So now the company is basically divided into three groups. Guo Shangcheng is the largest group, holding almost 45% of the rights of the company. Zhao Guangyao holds 30% of the rights, and the remaining few people are only about 20.


    And it''s the sum of several people, that''s why they said that.


    Moreover, in the company, Guo Shangcheng and Zhao Guangyao will only give a few of them a little bit when they get almost the money.


    Therefore, these people have long been disgusted with Guo Shangcheng and Zhao Guangyao.


    "Ha ha, what do you know? You can only follow others and lick their buttocks to see if you can enjoy them."


    Zhao Guangyao looked at several people, not angry, but relaxed.


    "Hum, in the future, the company will no longer be Zhao Guangyao''s world. Now you can only show off your eloquence here."


    "Zhao Guangyao, I really don''t know what qualifications you still have here, and what face you have to say these things. You are not qualified to be a leader if you abandon your subordinates."


    "Ha ha, we''re smiling. Now that you''ve lost your face, you can only take the money for the elderly. What are you still doing? Do you think it''s in the past?"


    By Zhao Guangyao such a satire, several people are angry said, scolded Zhao Guangyao finished no body skin, years of accumulated injustice, now finally got the release.


    "Ha ha, you have such a little vision. I''ve got enough now, so I won''t play with you."


    Zhao Guangyao looked at the glaring people, laughed, got up and left.


    And a few people also scolded a few words, Zhao Guangyao also left one after another, now the company, Guo Shangcheng and his staff are taken away, job vacancies, it is their room to play.


    And Wang Longji, came to the chairman''s office, and soon, the orders went down. After all, he had done it here before.


    Naturally, he was more clear, and before he came, he was familiar with the personnel trend. Naturally, he knew that those people could use it and those people could not.


    Therefore, without waiting for other directors to say anything, the vacant position has been arranged by Wang Longji.


    The company has gone.

 Chapter 345

    After that, everything was arranged properly, and it was almost off work.


    "Hoo, although I''m busy, I feel really cool."


    Wang Longji looked at the scenery outside the window and said happily.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Wang for winning Chengmei."


    One side of Shu Xiaozhen, handed a cup of coffee, said with a smile.


    With such a high degree, she used to be just a clerk. If it wasn''t for Shen Yue, he wouldn''t be today. Even if she was just a secretary, her salary for one month would be higher than that of her first year.


    "Xiaozhen, I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have won Chengmei so easily, and I couldn''t have toppled Guo Mingcheng."


    Wang Longji said happily that in this matter, Shu Xiaozhen really made great efforts.


    "It''s all thanks to Mr. Wang. I just put forward some suggestions."


    Shu Xiaozhen said with a smile, she is just a little secretary, doing what she should do.


    "Maybe it''s just a small suggestion for you, but it''s a big use for me. Otherwise, you''ll be the director of the company and you''ll be responsible for everything."


    Wang Longji thought about it and said that he found that Shu Xiaozhen''s ability was really strong, and the ability method was definitely much stronger than him.


    To be the boss of a company is absolutely capable.


    "This, this how can, i... I can''t do it."


    As soon as she heard this, Shu Xiaozhen was very nervous. The chief executive needed to deal with the size of the company, make decisions on all the problems of the company, and determine the direction of the company''s development.


    How can she have this ability? She used to be a little clerk, but now she is just a little secretary.


    "You haven''t done it. How can you know you can''t do it? It''s so decided. If you can''t make any decision, you can come and discuss with us."


    "I don''t think brother Feng will object to this. You can do it at ease."


    Wang Longji says, he thinks this matter Chu Feng also can agree certainly.


    "Well, then I''ll try!"


    Shu Xiaozhen said something uneasy.


    In this way, the future of Chengmei directly became Shu Xiaozhen''s world, while Wang Longji completely let go and plunged into the world of martial arts.


    And Tianfeng building, Tianfeng media floor, one of the live broadcast sites here, Chu Feng has been ready for live broadcast.


    Now Tianfeng building has completely become his private property, and now the media department has been established, it''s time to realize the original promise and dominate the Internet red world.


    Then, step by step into the entertainment industry, film and television industry.


    "Boss, do you have any plans?"


    Here, ye miaoshuan, who is debugging the equipment, suddenly asks.


    Now there are only ye miaoshuan, Shen Yue and Bi Yu.


    After all, the media has just been established, and the anchor of the contract hasn''t arrived yet. Chu Feng has already told ye miaoshuan that the dozen people who were left behind at the beginning all signed the contract under the company''s banner to make it.


    Today, he is going to let you know the strength of his maple leaf Association and the existence of Tianfeng media.


    And ye miaoshuan is also excited. In recent days, she has seen the heroism of Chu Feng.


    And now the maple leaf association has signed Qin Bingbing and Liu Qianqian, which has caused a great stir on the platform. It is famous and almost everyone has paid attention to it.


    If Chu maple is making a sensation tonight, the maple leaf Association will lead a new trend.


    "Plan, it seems that there is no plan."


    "Well, let''s play with a billion dollars first."

 Chapter 346

    "Play with a billion dollars."


    Chu Feng thought about going, and the local tyrant of course had to play more suddenly.


    Say, Chu Feng gave his account number to flush 100 million directly go in.


    "Congratulations to the host, consumption of 100 million, rebate of 1 billion, gain 100 points of life, mental power plus a point."


    Now Chu Feng, after a few days of cultivation, has broken through to the late second grade.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 616268.5 million


    Qi and blood: 63595


    Spirit: 781


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 45)


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to these, Chu Feng heart happy Zizi, face is also full of happy smile.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s smile, Shen Yue knows that Chu Feng is really charging money. For the boss, I have to spend money to make him happy.


    "Come on, boss, you''re charging 100 million yuan directly. That doesn''t scare the backstage staff of Tianlong platform to death."


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, ye Miao Xuan half jokingly said, although she believes Chu Feng''s words, but this kind of direct to a hundred million people, it is estimated that there is really no one.


    And when Chu Feng put a hundred million into it, the back office staff inside Tianlong live platform really caused a shock.


    "Lying trough, this... How is this possible? Can''t the system display be wrong?"


    A staff member who is looking at the data, staring at the computer in shock, can''t believe it.


    This time is the peak period, so there are a lot of people at work.


    And this point is generally abnormal, so we all concentrate on looking at the data. When we were so surprised, we all looked at the person.


    "What''s the matter, old watch? It can''t be the local tyrant who has rushed tens of millions of people. Recently, he hasn''t received such customers."


    "Yes, I don''t think so, but it''s only tens of millions. It''s a ball."


    "That is, let you stare at a day''s financial data, the whole surprise."


    Colleagues around, do not know why, so one by one in front of the just exclaimed that person joked.


    "You know what? I haven''t met tens of millions of people. Besides, those tens of millions of people don''t cooperate with us."


    "But you know what? Someone just made a hundred million. "


    "What? How is that possible? "


    "Old watch, are you right, a hundred million?"


    "Come on, let me see. Let me see what a hundred million is like."


    With that person''s words, everyone rushed to the past. After so many years of the establishment of Tianlong platform, there was really no one who rushed to 100 million.


    Even the local tyrants who cooperate with them, who brush their hands and rush tens of millions of people, are few in a year.


    One hundred million, that''s incredible.


    "Can''t the system go wrong?"


    "How can it be? I''ve explored the whole system just now. There''s absolutely no problem with the system, and our recharge system has been very mature. For so many years, there has never been any exception, so it''s absolutely impossible here."


    "Is that our big client?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been informed. Why don''t you call the boss?"


    "Well, I''m going."


    And everyday Maple mansion, Chu Feng looking at recharge success, but half a day didn''t give him Tianlong coin, can''t help some doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Is it stuck, or is it embezzled by the platform?"


    "What''s the matter, brother Feng?"


    Sitting on one side playing with a mobile phone, Bi Yu hears Chu Feng talking to himself and asks.

 Chapter 347

    "Didn''t I just flush a hundred million yuan? I''ve been waiting for a long time. I don''t see the account. I wonder if I''m stuck here, or if the money is flushed wrong."


    Chu Feng looked at not to account, can''t help to bi Yu said, after all, in this respect, they are more professional.


    "I''ll go, boss. Have you really made a hundred million?"


    Ye miaoshuan looks at Chu Feng in surprise. Although Chu Feng says she wants to fight for a hundred million yuan, she still thinks it''s a hundred million yuan, but she doesn''t think it''s a hundred million yuan. It''s really a bill.


    It''s amazing that she has been in the guild for so many years, but she hasn''t heard a hundred million.


    There is no such legend even in the whole webcast room. If it is spread, it must be a turbulence.


    Not only Bi Yu, but also ye miaoshuan came to see how much Chu Feng charged, and why he didn''t give Tianlong coin.


    And inside the Tianlong platform, it''s already fried.


    After the guy reported this to the boss, the boss went out in person and ran over to confirm the data.


    "There''s no data, there''s no problem. Hurry to make money for the boss. Don''t let people get angry."


    "Oh, by the way, we''ve kept people waiting for such a long time. We can''t wait for nothing. Well, if we give an extra 100000 yuan as a gift, it means that the recharge amount is too large, which makes the boss wait for a long time."


    "I''ll tell you that this kind of person must stay on our platform. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll start hyping him tomorrow. I''ll contact him later to see if the boss agrees."


    The boss is so excited that he is not a simple person.


    Moreover, this 100 million yuan is not in cooperation with their platform, but is voluntarily charged by the boss. It is conceivable that this 100 million yuan will definitely bring unimaginable benefits to the platform.


    Moreover, this 100 million yuan is not the benefit of the effect. The platform will share tens of millions of the money alone. Moreover, it is still during his tenure. It is estimated that his bonus this month will be able to buy a luxury car.


    Shen Gaofei is excited when he thinks about it. From the establishment of the platform to now, there has never been such consumption of Shenhao. Even the local tyrants who cooperate with the platform have never made so much money.


    And in the whole live broadcast industry, it is also unique.


    "Fei... Feige, this man has a hundred million dollars to come in."


    The staff who was confirming the Tianlong coin suddenly saw the beat of the backstage, glanced at it casually and cried out in shock.


    Generally, the backstage will not prompt for small money, unless it is the person cooperating with the platform, or millions or tens of millions of income.


    A hundred million shock has numb him, just casually look at it, and found that he horse is a hundred million, but also the same person.


    What''s the matter today? Is there any money in the sky?


    Or this man is crazy, how can he recharge it.


    And Chu Feng in the company, some indifferent smile.


    "Congratulations to the host, consumption of 100 million, rebate of 1 billion, gain 100 points of life, mental power plus a point."


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 617368.5 million


    Qi and blood: 63695


    Spirit: 782


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 45)


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to ear, a few people surprised voice, Chu Feng now only care about the system prompt sound, as well as their own data.


    "Brother Feng, you... You, I''m really convinced."


    "Just recharge did not arrive, you should not call to ask?"


    "What do you mean? Let me see if it''s a real card. It''s a hundred million yuan, not a dollar. What if it''s swallowed?"

 Chapter 348

    Bi Yu knows that Chu Feng is rich, but he sees with his own eyes that he has filled two hundred million game coins, and he is happy. His heart is nervous and a little speechless.


    Because the previous one hundred million did not arrive at the account, I had to take another one hundred million to test the water to see if it was a system card. There was no such person.


    Bi Yu looked at Chu Feng smile so happy, a pair of indifferent appearance, the heart is a little bit ran Kui.


    "Old... Boss, you... You are too impulsive."


    "I don''t know why the last one didn''t arrive at the account, so I charged it again. What if it was one?"


    "Moreover, you can directly contact the internal platform for cooperation in this kind of large amount recharge. First, there is no handling charge. Second, the recharge speed is fast, and you can also talk about discounts and cash back."


    "Third, you can have more unexpected permissions, platform resources, special VIP assistants... And so on. Anyway, there are a lot of benefits."


    "It''s not cost-effective for you to recharge so directly, and the key amount is too large, and the platform has to verify, which is very troublesome."


    Ye miaoshuan is worthy of doing this. She knows the way of it very well.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few small coins. We''re going to have a big action tonight."


    Chu Feng does not care to say a word, let Bi Yu with Ye Miao Xuan a while speechless.


    "But it''s too slow."


    Chu Feng looked at the recharge page, some unhappy said a word.


    Inside the Tianlong platform, Shen Gaofei repeatedly confirmed that it was not a loophole.


    "Get in touch with the boss as soon as possible. I''ll confirm myself and discuss with him."


    Shen Gaofei was both excited and a little nervous.


    What''s exciting is that this man named omnipotent Fengge has recharged money, and the number is not small.


    And it seems that the game technology is not bad, and it has aroused a lot of enthusiasm. It''s not the first time for new people. Therefore, if brother Feng really volunteers to charge, the platform will benefit a lot.


    But 200 million, unprecedented.


    What''s disturbing is that this person disappeared after playing on their platform once, and didn''t come back.


    Now, I''m going to recharge 200 million yuan. I don''t know what the situation is. I''m really a little nervous.


    Soon, waiting for Chu Feng to see a message interface to talk out.


    "Hello, I''m Shen Gaofei, manager of recharge data Department of Tianlong platform. Nice to meet you."


    "Excuse me, are you willing to recharge 200 million?"


    "Excuse me..."


    Shen Gaofei uneasily sent a few messages in the past, he must confirm that the number is too large.


    So we must ask clearly, leave evidence, although Chu Feng registration disappeared, has grown up, but in case, some things, or to confirm.


    "Yes, voluntarily. Please make money for me. You are too slow!"


    Chu Feng looked at the pop-up window, casually said, what manager does not manager, really troublesome, charge some money is so cumbersome.


    "All right, all right, sir. We''ll call you right away."


    "Our work has brought you unnecessary trouble. Please forgive me. For this reason, we have decided to give you an extra 10 million yuan."


    "And we also decided to give you access to VIP, and


    "OK, OK, I''m going to be on the live broadcast. Please give me the money as soon as possible. If there''s anything else, you can directly ask the person in charge of our guild."


    Looking at this kind of news in the window, Chu Feng said impatiently that it''s almost eight o''clock. In the live broadcast industry, it''s a golden time.


    So Chu Feng just interrupted, as for authority what welfare, he felt not very need.


    And inside the maple, Shen Gaofei is quickly playing a pile, is ready to send, the results see such a sentence.

 Chapter 349

    "All right, all right, we''ll be right there."


    Shen Gaofei directly cleared the pile of words that he had just typed, and quickly returned to.


    And Chu Feng also sent ye miaoxuan''s contact information to the other party.


    "Miaozhuan, someone will add you later. Well, it''s the internal staff of Tianlong platform. Just watch and chat. I''m too lazy to talk. I''m going to be on the live broadcast soon."


    And then Chu Feng said to ye miaoshuan, after all, here, she is more professional.


    "Good boss."


    As expected, after all, it''s two hundred million. How can there be no movement at all? Ye miaozhuan nodded with a smile and said.


    "Xiao Wang, make money quickly. The boss can''t wait."


    "By the way, give another 10 million yuan."


    Shen Gaofei immediately says to one person, and then goes to JIAYE miaoxuan. He must leave the boss on their platform.


    And just now, he found out that if the boss had a guild, it would be better.


    Sure enough, Chu Feng said so and immediately recharged the Tianlong coin.


    "Well, there seems to be more."


    Chu Feng looked at it casually and said casually.


    "I see, I see."


    Bi Yu immediately looked over.


    "I''ll go. There are so many zeros."


    "Ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand..."


    "2.01 billion, my darling."


    Bi Yu counted, shocked patted bear breast, slowed a breath to continue to say.


    "Ten million more indeed."


    "No problem?"


    Chu Feng asked a, he would rather own less, also not willing to take advantage of others.


    "Guantani, let me take a picture and leave a souvenir. I haven''t seen so many Tianlong coins."


    Bi Yu said excitedly, took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Chu Feng backstage, smiling like flowers, like his.


    "It''s OK, boss. Just now I asked. You recharge too much at one time. The ten million is from others."


    Ye miaoshuan says to Chu Feng, for this matter, she also talked with Shen Gaofei for a long time, two hundred million, just send one million, it''s really stingy.


    However, people have said that the maple leaf Association will be promoted to the gold medal Association of Tianlong platform, which is the top treatment.


    Generally, the gold medal guild is broadcast almost exclusively by the home page recommendation, but the resources are awesome.


    On Tianlong platform, guilds are divided into junior guilds, bronze guilds, gold guilds, diamond guilds and gold guilds.


    Every guild has its own resources, so many guilds work very hard. They are rated once a month, some are promoted, and some are demoted.


    If you are promoted, you will naturally get more resources and more benefits.


    If you downgrade, you will have less resources, less exposure and less revenue.


    All guilds are promoted from the junior level.


    In the past, the most glorious climate of the holy leaf guild was only the gold medal guild. At that time, there were a large number of guild members, many popular anchors, and a few people who had won the annual glory.


    However, since her boyfriend betrayed her and left with someone, the saint Ye guild fell into a slump. After being demoted to the bronze medal guild, it almost dissolved.


    Although Chu Feng took over enough, with the support of resources, and then Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian joined, the popularity grew, but there were few people, so he could only be stronger in the bronze Association.


    As for the gold medal Association, ye miaoxuan has never thought that diamonds are her biggest dream.


    It''s not because she has no fighting spirit, it''s because there are only nine gold medal associations, and since the establishment of Tianlong platform, these nine positions have been as stable as a mountain, and no one has ever shaken them.

 Chapter 350

    It can be imagined how powerful the gold medal guild is. Tianlong live broadcasting platform has been established for more than ten years. In the two years since its establishment, the top ten gold medal guilds have changed.


    Later, after the platform stabilized, the gold medal association has not changed in the past ten years.


    It can be imagined that the gold medal association is not only financially strong, but also has a strong relationship with the host.


    But what does his leaf guild have? It doesn''t matter if it''s important.


    But if you ask for money, it is estimated that Chu Feng''s financial resources can definitely become the gold medal Association''s shoulder.


    However, these were not reflected, so she was directly promoted to the gold medal Association, which really made ye miaoxuan have no reason to worry about others.


    In fact, what ye miaoxuan doesn''t know is that after a little check, they already know all the information about Chu Feng.


    Living in the 95 supreme villa area, 18 billion yuan bought Tianfeng building, and then violently drove it out, so the company spent nearly 10 billion yuan to compensate for the loss.


    Recently, he spent tens of billions to become the largest shareholder of Chengmei group, and then cleaned up the top management of Chengmei group and took control of Chengmei group.


    All this indicates that Chu Feng has unimaginable wealth.


    Therefore, it''s very worthwhile for them to draw on the platform. Only when they give him what he wants, he will play all the time.


    Since play guild, then give you gold medal signboard, although it looks like unlimited scenery, but it also has to guard, so cost-effective, or their platform.


    Therefore, in order to win over Chu Feng, Tianlong platform broke the rules for many years and created the tenth largest gold medal guild, maple leaf guild.


    "All right."


    Since this is more out of the send, that Chu Feng also don''t say what, as long as not charge wrong, that''s no problem.


    Then, Chu Feng point opened live, low-key online.


    Bi Yu directly sent the picture to their anchor group, namely the maple leaf guild group.


    "I''ll go, Xiao Yu. Is this your backstage?"


    "Damn it, so much, Xiao Yu. I''ve earned so much at any time. More than 2 billion, my darling."


    "Xiaoyu, what do you mean by poisoning? Show off your wealth, right?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the anchor backstage, does it?"


    "Ah, it''s a good story upstairs. It''s obviously a recharge interface. Where did sister Yu find the picture? It seems that there hasn''t been such a big guy in the live broadcast industry!"


    "Two billion, that''s 200 million yuan. This picture is absolutely P. there has never been a live broadcast industry that recharges more than 100 million yuan."


    After this picture was put into the group, the whole group was on fire, and everyone was discussing it fiercely.


    "Ha ha ha, this magic map P is impossible. The huge recharge that has never appeared in the live broadcast industry is born today. We will wait to see the news tomorrow."


    "What''s more, I can be very responsible to tell you that this person still has a certain relationship with you. Sisters, please dress up and get money online."


    Bi Yu looked at the crowd is not easy, directly made a sentence.


    "What? Sister Bi Yu, is that true? "


    "It''s impossible, who can charge 200 million, and it has something to do with us. Sister Bi Yu, you won''t deceive us again!"


    "Sister Bi Yu, is this the capital of the guild? Two hundred million, is it for next month''s list


    "Yes, next month''s annual activities will start. Is this the backstage of Ye Jie and the fund for us?"


    Since it has something to do with everyone, naturally I think of the guild. It''s only ye miaoshuan.

 Chapter 351

    Moreover, the annual activities of next month have been announced, so we think that this may be the fund of the guild.


    "Hee hee, it''s not a list player. Anyway, it''s right for you to go online. If you miss tonight, you''ll regret it."


    "No, no, I''m going online."


    Bi Yu said, directly under, because Chu Feng has been online.


    Inspired by Bi Yu and lured by the two billion Tianlong coin, he was not the anchor of this point, but also opened the live broadcast to see what surprise it was.


    But as soon as we went online, we were shocked. Gold medal anchor?


    Is there something wrong with the system?


    Originally, he was able to show a bronze anchor behind his name. Today, as soon as he went online, he became a gold anchor.


    Some people were shocked, and then they were surprised. These people thought they were stuck, so they took pictures as souvenirs.


    And Bi Yu a line, is also a Leng, oneself this is card?


    Gold medalist?


    And then offline, and in, or gold anchor.


    I''ll go. What''s going on?


    And looked at their own guild, maple leaf guild, is also a gold medal guild.


    Oh, my God, is this the card?


    Moreover, the group has been ringing all the time. They all say that they have become the gold medal anchor. Moreover, careful people have discovered that the guild has become the gold medal guild.


    All kinds of doubts, mixed with all kinds of joy, a group of more than a dozen people suddenly became lively.


    "Ye Jie, how did you become the gold medal anchor, and the guild also became the gold medal guild? Was it the system that made a mistake?"


    Bi Yu looks at one side, chatting hot ye miaoxuan, can''t help but ask.


    If their guild was suddenly promoted to the gold guild, they would still believe it, but it suddenly turned into a gold medal. No one really dares to believe it.


    Don''t say they don''t believe it. Except for the people from the nine guilds, if the anchor suddenly becomes a gold medal, they won''t believe it, because it must be too small to be possible.


    In addition, everyone in the group is also asking about it, because it has affected the normal live broadcast.


    Many people asked in the studio what was going on. They didn''t dare boast or talk about it, so they had to wait for ye miaoxuan to answer.


    "What?"


    "So fast."


    Also wonderful Xuan listens to bi Yu''s words, can''t help a Leng, then smile to say again.


    The gold medal association has just been negotiated. It has already been marked before the agreement is signed. Tianlong platform is really efficient.


    It seems that Fengge''s two hundred million are not in vain.


    "It''s true. It''s not a system."


    "Hahaha, card, how can all cards be broadcast live? We will be the gold medal guild in the future. Now all the members of the guild are gold medal anchor."


    Ye miaoxuan said happily, and then explained it in the group.


    As soon as the two hundred million event gave us a stir and heat, it immediately brought us joy. The guild has become the gold medal guild that all guilds yearn for.


    And everyone, from a new man with nothing, has become a dazzling gold medal anchor.


    At the beginning, they didn''t leave because they thought it was not the same where the newcomers went. After all, the maple leaf association also paid salaries, so it was better to be honest here.


    Moreover, there are not many people in the guild. They will certainly get more resources and earn more. After all, they are still bronze guilds.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse, and its strength is a little bit.


    But I didn''t expect to become a gold medal anchor one day.

 Chapter 352

    The surprise of the gold medal anchor is too big.


    As for the more than 200 million surprises, we have long forgotten them.


    After that, everyone broadcasted it. No matter what others said, they were the gold medal anchor and the guild was the gold medal guild.


    Soon the news began to spread throughout the platform, especially among the major guilds.


    And the nine guilds, which have a common high-level discussion group, have started to discuss it.


    "What''s the origin of the maple leaf guild? How did it suddenly become a gold medal guild?"


    "I don''t know. This guild, I remember it used to be called the saint Ye guild, almost dissolved. Now it''s a gold medal guild for no reason."


    "Why didn''t you disband? It''s estimated that someone took over. It should be the game master, the one who won 10 million from Laozi."


    A man named Youshen said slowly in this group.


    "You God, so you know each other? Then what''s the origin of this man? He''s so powerful. It''s not long since he was promoted to the gold medal guild. "


    "How do I know? Ask your daughter."


    You Shen said, AI te gave a little dragon girl.


    "Wandering God, you are looking for death."


    Little dragon girl appeared and made a few angry fists.


    Then, Youshen made a few scared and sweating expressions


    "Yell, or you God has a way, directly blow up sister long."


    "Elder sister long, what''s the matter? Just tell us about it and make us feel inferior. Otherwise, I always feel that I''m going to be demoted, because it seems that the contract of my guild is about to expire."


    Then one asked, with a few uneasy expressions.


    "Wocao, it''s not our guild that wants to be demoted. I''ve offended him."


    At the mention of demotion, everyone was immediately alarmed, and God was even more shocked.


    He''s a little bit different from Chu Feng. In case he comes up, he won''t be able to win the gold medal according to the unknown strength.


    "You can rest assured that I have reliable information that this gold medal Association will not have any interest relationship with you. The nine major gold medal associations will never change."


    "But in the future, it will become the top ten gold medal guild, only one more."


    XiaoLongNu is worthy of being called the daughter of the platform. Such important news has been known so soon.


    It is conceivable that this daughter''s name is not groundless.


    "What''s more, there''s a bigger news story today that will shock the live broadcast world."


    "What news?"


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The last seven plus one, you can imagine, we all want to know, what is the news, can shock the live room.


    "Hey, I''ll know tomorrow. Now I''m going to hook up with the new gold medal boss."


    Little dragon girl said, left here, to chat with Chu Feng, because she found that Chu Feng has been online.


    "Come on, let''s go around and see what''s sacred."


    Later, the behind the scenes owners of several gold medal guilds left.


    And Chu Feng, after listening to ye miaoshuan''s explanation of the gold medal Association, boarded the Tianlong account.


    As for the sensation that has already caused on Tianlong platform, he has no idea at all.


    As soon as he went online, he was bombarded with a lot of news. This was a private message he had not been posted for a long time.


    And little dragon girl seems to flash the most, hundreds of, Chu Feng doubt opened, has never seen to leave so much information.

 Chapter 353

    Chu Feng points to open the news of little dragon girl, a look, directly a face of speechless, hair what thing.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Feng directly replied such a sentence.


    Because the hundreds of Little Dragon Girl''s are all emoticons. Chu Feng thinks it''s a big deal, and finds out that this person is so boring.


    "You are sick."


    "You finally got back to me. I thought you were lost."


    Little dragon girl is also a quick reply, but also with a few cute expression.


    "It''s just that I''ve been too busy recently to have time. Now I''m finished, so I''m here to play."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Feng quickly replied that as for the gold medal anchor behind his name, he didn''t care about it at all.


    Despite his gold and bronze medals, what he plays is Kaixing. He doesn''t expect to make money from it.


    In other words, he contacted the anchor because of Bi Yu?


    After direct contact, now it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    "Busy?"


    "What are you up to, let me guess, anchor? Spent tens of billions to buy an office building? Acquired a company? "


    And there are also a few treacherous pictures on the back.


    "Almost!"


    Chu Feng was not so surprised. He replied casually to what he had done recently.


    Most people don''t know about it, but there are some people who can''t hide it completely, that is, some upper class, rich people.


    So, after Xiao Longnu said this, he was not so surprised.


    If you can say this, it shows that Xiaolongnv is definitely from the upper class, and her background is absolutely not weak.


    "Damn, aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Behind also with a few angry with speechless expression, originally want to let Chu Feng surprised, the result Chu Feng to light floating said such a sentence.


    Let him have a kind of hard punch, hit the cotton on the feeling, powerful not to go out, abnormal uncomfortable.


    "What''s so surprising about this? You plutocrats know that it''s not normal."


    "You can''t be a little girl. That''s to my surprise. Adults don''t do that."


    "Would you be surprised if I said I had just recharged 200 million?"


    Chu Feng speechless said, tens of billions of things, even if he did not deliberately go to publicity, but out of all companies, all compensation and other things.


    And now is the information age, the Internet age, has long been spread on the Internet, as long as you pay a little attention to the news, you probably know.


    He wrote several such news on the same day, so even if anyone told him now, he would not be surprised.


    It is estimated that only immature people will think that he is surprised.


    "You..."


    "Well, you chufeng, you said that I was immature. On the Tianlong platform, the man didn''t call me sister long when he saw me. Hum! You wait for me. "


    There was a row of slapping faces, looking very angry.


    "Look at wechat to see if my mother is mature."


    Then, little dragon girl made another sentence, and there were several angry expressions.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it? It''s so easy to get angry?"


    Chu Feng murmured that he didn''t send it. Then he opened wechat and showed a beautiful picture in front of him.


    Angry biting lips, eyebrow is a pair of talking eyes, you can see, very angry, black thick hair, random fluttering.


    A black skirt, appear dignified and elegant atmosphere, show everyone''s show style.


    But a young face with light make-up destroys this serious momentum. Instead, she looks like a naughty little girl.

 Chapter 354

    "Well, I''m afraid. I''ll call my sister soon."


    Little dragon girl said, and also with a row of proud expression.


    "Well, it''s really up to me. Next time my uncle will buy you sugar. Ha ha ha


    Chu Feng hair in the past, and also with a few laughter expression.


    "Well, you chufeng, how dare you make fun of Miss Ben."


    Said, but also made a few angry expression.


    "Little sister, the action is quite in place. Please drop your childish face next time. It''s estimated that you can still look like a little girl in her twenties."


    "No, no, I''m going to spend money."


    Chu Feng quickly replied, and then he opened the live broadcast room of Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian.


    "Well, I''m so angry."


    In a luxury villa, just to Chu Feng sent pictures of the little dragon girl, said a vicious.


    "People''s faces are young. What can I do?"


    Then, looking at the beautiful and delicate face in the mirror, little dragon girl said a word, then turned back and went on the live broadcast. She wanted to see what Chu Feng was doing.


    In fact, the reason why Chu Feng''s guild was suddenly promoted to gold medal is not only Chu Feng''s powerful fortune, but also Chu Feng''s tipping ability.


    Some gold medal guilds make a profit of $10 million to $20 million a month, and even the first guild makes a profit of less than $40 million. Even if it brings you this amount, I''ll only make $2.3 billion a year.


    However, Chu Feng''s direct recharge is 200 million yuan. You can imagine how much revenue this time will bring to the platform, and it will be maintained every month in the future.


    It is conceivable that one year''s revenue to the platform is absolutely beyond imagination.


    If you are promoted to the gold medal guild, you deserve it.


    So, if you want to say that the anchor tonight is the hottest and most popular, it belongs to all the anchors of maple leaf guild.


    All of a sudden, from bronze anchor to gold anchor, fans have taken up the rhythm without any publicity.


    "Do you know that * * anchor, yesterday I was watching and talking about bronze anchor, and tonight I saw that he became a gold medal anchor, which is really amazing."


    "You also said this, I watched helplessly, people from bronze anchor, become gold anchor, thought stuck, the result refreshed several times, is the gold anchor."


    "Yes, they thought they were stuck and couldn''t believe it, but later they heard that their guild was promoted and became a gold medal guild, so they were promoted together."


    "What guild? It''s really weird. After watching the live broadcast for so many years, I have never seen anyone who can be promoted to the gold medal guild except the nine guilds."


    "It''s like the maple leaf guild. I haven''t heard of it before. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s have a look."


    Among the fans, it has begun to spread rumors.


    Fans effect, however, is very powerful. Soon a large number of fans began to search the maple leaf Association, which has become its anchor.


    And a large number of fans flow, also caused a large number of anchor attention.


    "What? Someone has been promoted to the gold medal anchor. I don''t know why. Let''s go, brothers. I''ll lead you to the ward round to see who needs to be


    An anchor, looking at the loss of a large number of fans, had to follow the opinions of fans, with everyone, the collective flow up.


    "New gold medal guild, gold medal anchor? Seeing that everyone is so hungry and thirsty, let''s go and take them to make friends and get familiar with each other. "


    Another anchor, also with fans, began the rounds.

 Chapter 355

    After all, all the fans have gone. If they continue to live, they may not come. If they go there with their strong fans, they may attract a wave of wild fans.


    So, one by one anchor, also began to take action, intend to find out, after all, this matter, they I do not know.


    "Omnipotent brother Feng, come to the studio."


    Chu Feng a go in, direct emperor special effects, flash screen announcement.


    Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian are still happy to become the gold medal anchor, watching the rapid growth of fans, chatting and interacting excitedly.


    After all, gold medal anchor, this is the dream of every anchor, but happiness came too suddenly, the dream came true so quickly.


    But all of a sudden, they were surprised.


    Brother Feng is here?


    "Welcome to my local tyrant brother."


    First, Li Qianqian exclaimed excitedly.


    "Welcome, brother Feng."


    Qin Bingbing is also a face red, coy called a, Chu Feng''s appearance, and let her think of the night before leaving, it is too ashamed.


    Moreover, Li Qianqian often teases her about this. She''s so ashamed.


    "I wipe, Shenhao has appeared, I thought last time the money brush, dare not come out."


    "Do you know what Shenhao is? Shenhao will have no money? At first glance, you are a woodlouse, don''t know not to be blind BB.


    "Emperor Shenhao, do you want to brush today? Look how happy they are to see you."


    "9494, look at Qianqian''s thirsty expression. It''s just that she hasn''t had enough for a long time. Shenhao should feed her quickly!"


    "Yes, when Shenhao comes, my family''s Bingbing doesn''t mean well. Mr. Shenhao, it''s getting dry."


    The following fans, looking at Chu Feng''s arrival, are not active. Now Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian are very popular. Naturally, they have a lot of diehard fans. This kind of diehard fans are dedicated to making money for their anchor.


    And we all know that Chu Feng was bold and forthright. Last time, he had hundreds of thousands of brushes, so one by one, he screamed, just like looking at it again, this feeling of brushing money.


    It''s not my own brush, but it''s just the same.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic, so I''ll brush it casually."


    Tens of thousands of people are very active. When the rhythm rises, they are also enthusiastic. At this time, they must not be discouraged. They must be directly scolded to death. Whether you are the emperor or not, there are also local tyrants.


    On the Tianlong platform, the most common thing is to brush balloons, which cost one yuan each. Various combinations, such as 995201314, are very exciting to brush. They can also drive the fan effect and let everyone brush together.


    This is also the favorite gift of the local tyrants. Dozens of groups of brushes. B is very powerful.


    And then there are yachts, villas, spaceships and other big gifts for hundreds and thousands of people.


    Finally, Shenhao''s exclusive rocket, a gift announced once on the whole platform, is also the favorite gift of major anchors.


    The reason why it''s exclusive to Shenhao is that it costs 100000 dragon coins, that is 10000 yuan. Most people can''t afford to play with it, and it''s not good to brush one. If there''s too much money, it''s better to have dozens of balloons.


    As for why the anchor likes it, it''s because every time a rocket is fired, it will be announced on the whole platform.


    And everyone can see, some people will click in, mainly to attract more fans to pay attention.


    It also belongs to a relatively strong propaganda.

 Chapter 356

    And Chu Feng, as Shenhao''s exclusive gift, is a 100000 dollar rocket.


    "Omnipotent Fengge, send out a rocket in Bingqing live broadcasting room. Welcome to watch."


    "Omnipotent Fengge, send out a rocket in Bingqing live broadcasting room. Welcome to watch."


    "Omnipotent Fengge, send out a rocket in Bingqing live broadcasting room. Welcome to watch."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Bingqing studio is the name of the combination of Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian, and it is also the name of their studio now.


    And Chu Feng swipes 30 rockets at a time, and the whole platform rings all the time. Otherwise Chu Feng''s hand is a little tired, he will probably brush it all the time.


    "Thank you, thank you, brother tuhao, love you, MEDA!"


    "Wow, brother local tyrant, it''s so wonderful. People''s hearts can''t stand it."


    "Wow, one after another, my God, I can''t breathe. The local tyrant brother is so powerful."


    "Bingbing, Bingbing, you look, you look, the local tyrant brother brushes another one. Wow, I can''t stand it."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the studio, Li Qianqian was dressed in sexy tights, where she played with her beauty. She was very happy and praised Chu Feng.


    But also from time to time excited to pull Qin Bingbing where to shake, to show how excited she is.


    And the side of Qin Bingbing is also happy to thank Chu Feng, you can see, is also very excited.


    People who don''t know think that Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing are really shocked by Chu Feng''s bold brush, so they are like this.


    "It seems that it has great potential to develop in the film and television industry."


    And sitting in front of the computer Chu Feng looking at the live room, two people''s boastful performance, can''t help murmuring.


    "Crouching trough, 30 rockets, really his Hao."


    "Big guy, big guy, do you have a pendant? I can do everything. I can do everything. "


    "Niubi ~, 300000, what 1314, all his brothers."


    "It''s too proud of him. Is it human?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    All kinds of kneeling and licking, all kinds of shock, and all kinds of abuse, mixed with, after all, in this world, there are many people who hate the rich, just can''t see other people rich.


    And originally hundreds of thousands of people were popular. As a result, Chu Feng''s 30 rocket announcements showed that the popularity increased by millions, three million, five million


    It will break through tens of millions soon, and it is still growing.


    Looking at these abusive fans, Chu Feng raised his mouth and quickly typed a line on the public screen.


    "What a broken system, how can there be no company? I''m so tired."


    The emperor''s exclusive, glittering characters, rolling screen, shining everyone''s titanium alloy dog eyes.


    "Shit, what''s that? So, what''s that? B, spicy chicken."


    The enemies of the rich began to scold directly, but soon they were drowned in the tide.


    "Hahaha, the boss just likes to joke. There are even groups, but no one brushes them."


    "Shenhao, even Shenhao, only you can say that."


    "Little brother, little brother, if you feel tired, I can help you. We can drive at the same time. Sister, I can get on the highway directly."


    "It''s so coquettish upstairs. Your hands and feet will be soft by then. It''s estimated that you will be paralyzed directly if you have time."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Chu Feng said this sentence, it ignited the whole studio.


    In Chu Feng also want to ridicule a few words of climate, did not expect more shocking things appeared.


    And in the live broadcast room, the rhythm is flying, and the situation of Caton appears.

 Chapter 357

    It''s because of the arrival of a few people, and it''s also the kind of people that we don''t usually see. People who belong to the Dragon platform, who can see the head but not the tail, unexpectedly appear here one by one, as if they had made an appointment.


    And with the arrival of these people, the rapid growth of traffic, the original tens of millions of people, shuasha up long, but also long fast.


    In a few minutes, the number of billions broke. We can imagine how powerful the weight and influence of these people are.


    With the coming of these people, the public screen chat has become stuck.


    Backstage of Tianlong platform, a group of people are in a hurry.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, how can the server get stuck at such a tense moment? If not, give me the spare server."


    "Manager, what''s the matter this time? I didn''t give a notice in advance. How suddenly so much traffic gathered in a live studio."


    "Yes, it''s a surprise. It''s good to have a spare. Otherwise, I''ll really smell it this time."


    A few boys who are operating the computer in a hurry, say casually.


    In the past, if there were any large-scale activities, or stars, to prevent the jam, they would inform in advance, so that everyone could be ready, and the server could be added as soon as possible.


    As for now, the unexpected situation makes everyone in a hurry.


    "You ask me, how do I know? If I had known, I would not have come here myself."


    "I''ll tell you that this is not an event or a star''s arrival, but a Shenhao came and directly recharged 200 million yuan. You can do well. Don''t get stuck or anything. Let the local tyrant have a good time. In this way, your bonus this month will be indispensable."


    "Lying trough, two hundred million cows."


    "There are also such gods and men. No wonder they cause such a big stir."


    "Ah, we don''t understand the world of local tyrants. We''d better maintain our servers."


    "Yes, we''ve been busy these days, and we don''t know how long the two hundred million can last."


    Several people, talking and laughing, said that the server was stuck. They had a lot of ways. Just now they complained because it was too sudden. They all planned to go out to play, but they were called back.


    That''s why they said that. But when they heard that there was a Shenhao, they also had motivation to work.


    In the live broadcast room between Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian, we were shocked and even more surprised.


    But it doesn''t include that. He just brushes casually. Unexpectedly, he is only happy to attract so many people.


    "The emperor came to the studio."


    "The Emperor (Shenyou - Shenyou guild) came to the studio."


    "The Emperor (holy fire fire dragon guild) came to the studio."


    "The Emperor (Moon chopping guild) came to the studio."


    "The emperor came to the studio."


    "The Emperor (Crow - immortal Temple guild) came to the studio."


    "The emperor came to the studio."


    "The emperor came to the studio."


    "The Emperor (9-69 guild) came to the studio."


    The nine gold medal guilds, ow and the boss, all arrived in their own cars, and there were barons, viscount, Lord, and local tyrants of all guilds, almost all of them came here, making the live broadcast room extremely hot.


    Since the establishment of the platform, it seems that there has never been such a thing.


    But for Chu Feng, it''s just a few emperors and a bunch of noble names. He doesn''t care at all.

 Chapter 358

    Watching the arrival of the Nine Emperors, all kinds of exclamations, exclamations, can''t believe it.


    "The fairy palace clocks in."


    The back row of qishushu follows.


    "Shenyou punch in."


    "Fire dragon punch in."


    "Clock in."


    "Clock in at Guiyi Pavilion."


    "Clock in the immortal hall."


    "Play and punch."


    "Clock in."


    "69 clock in."


    Each guild, behind a row of clocks, neat and consistent, this is the cohesion of the gold medal guild.


    And the maple leaf Association of Chu Feng still needs a long way to go.


    After clocking in, the live room began to brush the screen to discuss.


    Moreover, the popularity has directly exceeded 300 million, breaking the record of the live broadcasting industry.


    "Wocao, all the nine gold medal guilds are here. What''s the matter?"


    "My God, this popularity is the first time in the world. These two anchors are going to be on fire outside the earth."


    "The emperor piles up, the aristocracy overflows, this picture, this row of noodles, simply has been unable to use the language to describe."


    "I don''t know why these guilds have come here, just because they have painted 300000?"


    "Do local tyrants want to hype these two anchors, so please come and join us."


    "Don''t you find that Fengge is also a gold medal anchor, and the guild is also a gold medal guild?"


    "I''ll go upstairs. I''ve seen it. It''s good. It''s good. I just looked at it. It''s called maple leaf guild. It''s the gold medal guild."


    "NIMA, the nine gold medal guilds, when will there be a gold medal guild?"


    "Darling, no wonder these guilds come here. It seems that brother Feng is not easy."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian are also excited. This time, they are really excited.


    They are familiar with these gold medal guilds, and they are also yearning for them. I didn''t expect that they all came today.


    "Qianqian is here to welcome you all. Welcome to our company."


    "The arrival of several big men really excited us both. And I didn''t expect that we would have so many people watching one day. It was really exciting."


    "I... I don''t know what to say. Let''s do a dance."


    It can be seen that they are really excited. Otherwise, Li Qianqian, who can say so much, doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She directly pulls Qin Bingbing, who is at a loss, and starts dancing to avoid embarrassment.


    Chu Feng saw so, directly shook his head, two people bottom spirit or some lack.


    This is just how many people ah, but also are virtual characters, do not know that the opposite is a man is a dog.


    Then, Chu Feng quickly typed a few words on the public screen.


    "It''s all here. Don''t brush it. Is that funny?"


    The glitter of gold made everyone blush.


    This is the gold medal Association of the nine major players. That person dares to say that it''s the biggest face. I''ll give it back to you. Are you crazy!


    If you dare to speak like the boss of the nine guilds, you are not afraid of others'' attack. Then, no matter who you are or who you are, you will not be able to stay on Tianlong platform.


    "Crouching trough, cow force, is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, dare to ask for money like the nine guilds!"


    "God man, the nine guilds can come. It''s a great face. It''s interesting to let people brush it. "


    "Damn, I dare to say that. I really think it''s a good idea to be promoted to the gold medal."


    "That''s to say, let''s do some painting. It''s your honor for Laozi to come here. We didn''t give a confession at the ceremony. Do you still want us to do some painting?"


    "Boy, don''t think that if you are promoted to the gold medal guild, you will be arrogant. Dare to ask for money like our nine guilds."

 Chapter 359

    The big fans of the nine guilds started to fight Chu Feng directly.


    They have always been arrogant. They can see Chu Feng, the new leader of the guild.


    They come, just as the gold medal Association, to give face, go through it, did not expect Chu Feng so arrogant, directly let them brush point.


    This can endure, direct all kinds of abuse, all kinds of rhythm.


    "What nine guilds, you say yours, don''t pull me fairy palace."


    "That is, a group of old men, with rhythm, don''t pull me to chop the moon."


    Not everyone likes rhythm, and there are people who come out and talk.


    In addition, there are many female anchorages in these two guilds, singing and dancing, almost all of them belong to their families.


    Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian are in the dance area, and they are also women. Naturally, they have to stand up for it.


    In fact, the top of the nine gold medal guilds often chat and fart together, but the bottom is not harmonious. Only in this way can there be competition and profit.


    On the outside, in the eyes of the public, these bosses and ows naturally need to protect their fans. Therefore, sometimes when it''s on, it''s normal.


    "New brother, it''s not good for you to talk like that when you first come here."


    The glittering characters are said by the holy fire of the fire dragon guild. The holy fire is famous for its fierce temper on the Tianlong platform and has always been strong and arrogant.


    And the famous fan, anchor and fire dragon Association of Aiwei family were the top of Tianlong platform last month, so now they are also the first to speak.


    And speaking of it, it is also arrogant, because the strength of others lies in it.


    "Little brother, you seem to be a latecomer. Let''s brush it?"


    A golden subtitle flashed by. It was the crow, the emperor of the immortal hall.


    These two people are notoriously arrogant and domineering, and they are the same birds of the same feather, so after the flame finished, the crow followed.


    And as soon as these two people talk, the rhythm flies. The fans in the live broadcast room are not as many as the two guilds, so for a moment, the rhythm flies.


    Chu Feng a look, direct fire, Laozi good words, he''s not, to Laozi B.


    "Ha ha."


    "Brother."


    Chu Feng said with a gold trumpet once a hundred yuan, instead of using the emperor''s privilege to speak, he spoke directly with money


    Four words, two hundred dollars.


    Lying trough, Chu Feng said so, is equal to the face of the two guilds, as for what I haven''t said, the following fans directly burst.


    Chu Feng should have said so, we should hate him, but unexpected things happened again.


    "Dragon lady fairy palace sent a rocket in the ice green live broadcast world. Please go and watch."


    It''s not that everyone doesn''t give chufeng face. As one of the insiders, XiaoLongNu brushes a rocket directly after chufeng finishes.


    "Ha ha, brother Feng, I''m still interesting enough!"


    After brushing, little dragon girl said a word, let everyone a burst of shame.


    Usually, but see who, let the little dragon girl called sister, unexpectedly today for the first time called a maple brother, but also a new person.


    This makes the fans dumbfounded. You know, little dragon girl is the real daughter of the platform.


    Last time, an emperor of the diamond guild was asked to call his elder sister. As a result, he was also a bull. He not only didn''t call her elder sister, but also ridiculed and abused little dragon girl. In the end, it became more and more noisy.


    Later, I heard that the emperor had been given a title, and the guild where he lived also fell down. It seems that he fell to the bronze guild within a month.

 Chapter 360

    Moreover, he was forced to leave Tianlong platform and go to other platforms.


    Such people, not only not angry, but also really to brush a rocket.


    The key is, also coquettishly called a maple brother, this is a bolt from the blue, ah, who can think, who can dare to believe.


    But it did happen, so everyone began to suspect that even those who brought rhythm to the Grand Council stopped.


    I''m thinking about a question. What''s the background of this new comer? Is it so amazing that the first sister of the whole platform should be called brother.


    At random, the rhythm of the chat area is gone, and we have a direct discussion. All kinds of conjectures, hypotheses, false evidence and so on are very hot.


    And with the launch of Little Dragon Girl''s rocket, it has attracted a big wave of popularity, and now I am attracted by some people from other guilds.


    Awesome than the thirty rockets of Chu Feng, this is what happened. There were more than ten emperors at once. What the diamond guild, the gold guild, and the imperial Council of the silver guild all came in.


    Looking at the little dragon girl, the emperors of the major guilds fell into silence. Originally, there were several gold medal guilds who wanted to diss Chu Feng, but now they slowly eliminated the words.


    And behind come in of, see pure and all in discussing the identity of Chu Feng, all is a face ignorant force.


    What kind of character is there?


    Without waiting for everyone to react, someone started to brush the rocket, and it was still three in a row. What''s more unexpected is that this man was picked out by everyone and had a conflict with Chu Feng.


    "Youshen Shenyou guild rewarded a rocket in Bingqing live broadcasting room. You are welcome to watch."


    "Youshen Shenyou guild rewarded a rocket in Bingqing live broadcasting room. You are welcome to watch."


    "Youshen Shenyou guild rewarded a rocket in Bingqing live broadcasting room. You are welcome to watch."


    "Brother, I''ve offended a lot before. Please forgive me. When I meet you for the first time, I''ll give you a small gift. I''ll come to visit you when I have time."


    As the leader of the gold medal Association, there is no simple one. After Xiao Longnu finished all this, they knew that Chu Feng is absolutely not simple.


    At least in this day, dragon platform is better than them, otherwise little dragon girl will not openly support it and still talk like that.


    Therefore, smart people naturally have to act.


    Without waiting for Chu Feng to answer little dragon girl, Youshen launches three rockets directly. Looking at Youshen''s words, Chu Feng smiles and then says directly.


    "I must. I really like playing games."


    Direct 100 yuan gold horn, no free emperor special effects, is rich.


    "Little girl, I finally call my brother. Don''t worry, my brother will cover you later."


    Then Chu Feng AI te said with a gold microphone.


    With the rocket of Youshen, the popularity of the live broadcast room is soaring, which has exceeded 300 million.


    Chu Feng''s 30 rockets, plus nine gold medal guilds, are only over 100 million. However, they just brush a little, and their popularity has tripled. We can see how powerful the influence of the nine gold medal guilds is.


    Before we can be surprised, people have broken the platform record and started to brush rockets.


    "The moon - chopping the moon, send out a rocket in the ice green studio, please go and watch."


    "The moon - chopping the moon, send out a rocket in the ice green studio, please go and watch."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Direct five launch rocket, burst the whole platform.


    Now in the comment area, all of them are 666, and no one has discussed them. The most favorite things for fans and spectators are not the talent of the anchor.

 Chapter 361

    In fact, in the live studio, apart from the big guys, most fans like to watch, but it''s not talent.


    In addition to the faceless live game with its own traffic anchor.


    The first is to see the host''s face value, the second is the voice, and then chat.


    But what''s more interesting is the war between local tyrants, such as painting gifts, grabbing lists and so on.


    So, that''s why the heat is rising so fast.


    "When we meet for the first time, we will give you a gift. Welcome to the moon chopping guild."


    It''s the gift of the moon girl brush of the moon chopping guild. This guild is a low-key and powerful guild.


    In the guild, there are all beautiful girls with beautiful voice. There is no male, and they never accept male.


    So the reputation of this guild has always been very good. After all, we all like girls, and they have both talent and beauty.


    No fight, no grab, no hype, no one goes to the black.


    "Yes, yes, thank you."


    Now Chu Feng hair, has been a hundred gold horn, completely without the emperor special effects.


    "You guys, Miss Ben gives you a long face, you take advantage of me."


    XiaoLongNu scolds directly. Seeing that the atmosphere is not right, she comes out to brush the gift to support chufeng. Unexpectedly, chufeng really dares to answer.


    "Haven''t I already witnessed it? Is it true what I said?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile, if we all know that the first sister of the whole platform is a baby face, I don''t know what will be the reaction.


    "Well, you wait for Miss Ben."


    So far, the nine gold medal guilds, there are three guilds, is to give Chu Feng face, and there are all kinds of small guilds, also more or less brush point.


    "What is it? It''s just a second-hand guild that I took over. What''s the matter?"


    Glittering, is the emperor''s exclusive privilege font.


    Just when everyone was excited and thought that this matter had gone peacefully, suddenly a word broke the peace.


    It''s like a huge stone, falling into the water, smashing the waves.


    "I''ll go, ED, to the air, to the heat."


    "Lying trough, old black Viagra has come, I know, this kind of heat, how can less of him."


    "Ha ha ha, there''s a good play to watch. Brother ED is the boss of the black powder world and the Taoist world, and finally he does it."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The speaker is brother ed of RR guild. He is called the black powder leader.


    This person has strong strength and extensive relationship. Not only Tianlong platform, but also other live broadcast have their own guild.


    It''s all over the live broadcast world, and the most famous ones are those who hate people and black people.


    No matter who he is, he has been to the other eight guilds of Tianlong platform.


    One of them is XiaoLongNu, the elder sister of the platform, who is almost not afraid of him, because he is a black powder leader.


    For this kind of relationship, whether it''s a platform, or other guilds or local tyrants, it''s basically necessary.


    And the ability of black people is really strong. I remember there was a singing anchor on a certain platform.


    Because of his funny singing style, he became very popular overnight. Brother ed made a cruel remark and wanted to sign a contract with him. As a result, he had a good talk. Suddenly, he changed his mind and didn''t want to sign a contract. In the end, he refused.


    This angered brother ed, and in a rage, he used his killing skills, which shocked the live broadcast industry.

 Chapter 362

    ED is a black man.


    First of all, the live broadcast room is full of rhythm, all kinds of abuse and threats, and then bribes his big brother and other key figures.


    Let her directly in the live when nothing, but also bear the abuse of everyone, can imagine, live so long, is how suffering.


    And then in her major video below, message abuse, slander, this kind of reprimand, let her video was off the shelf, can''t see.


    Then, it''s the big news, all kinds of revelations about her scandals, and P-map smear.


    What''s more, they even dug up a sentence ten years ago, which was insulting the country, leading to the direct closure.


    It can be imagined that brother ed, the black man, is so terrible.


    And originally, this kind of heat, even if don''t accept Chu Feng, he estimate also want to rub a heat.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Feng was not afraid of tigers when he first entered Niudu. Since then, he has been very powerful and arrogant, which makes him very unhappy.


    Moreover, according to a private letter from the gold guild under his command, the guild number is his former, and now it is in the hands of his ex girlfriend.


    Suddenly changed its name, into the gold medal guild, it may be that the coquettish girl on the list of big money, someone wants to hold her up.


    In brother Ed''s opinion, this is big news, so we can''t miss it.


    And a person who can accept second-hand goods, how much bull B, still in front of him.


    Guan Gong plays a big knife in front of him. Isn''t he looking for death!


    Therefore, even if there is a platform sister, he dares to hate.


    "If you have something, I will play whatever I like. You can control it. If you don''t want to see it, you can get out of here."


    This one, Chu Feng''s nature is a little angry, what call secondhand guild!


    No matter what nine guilds, what gold medal guilds, what local tyrant emperor, dare to make fun of him about Chu Feng, and still make the first show in the guild, it''s like looking for death.


    "Ha ha, boy, you will regret it."


    "Brothers, let''s go. Others will make their debut. Let''s make our special show."


    Brother ed said that and left directly. He came here just because everyone came here. He wanted to be warm. Did he come to support us.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, naturally there is no need to stay here and let others resent.


    "Spicy chicken."


    Chu Feng across the computer screen scolded a good mood, was so disturbed.


    But watching this spicy chicken leave, Chu Feng didn''t say anything more.


    "Fire dragon, go."


    "Those who do not destroy the temple, go."


    With brother Ed''s departure, Chu Feng''s two men, the flame of the fire dragon guild and the crow of the immortal guild, have just started to fight each other.


    After all, we are all people with face. We have been ridiculed by others. Why do we stay here.


    With the departure of the three people, the studio, which just broke through 500 million people''s popularity, immediately dropped more than one billion people, leaving more than three billion people.


    These people leave, Chu Feng does not care, because for him, there must be no impact.


    "The Dayuan guiyige guild sent out a rocket in the Bingqing studio. Please come and watch."


    "The Dayuan guiyige guild sent out a rocket in the Bingqing studio. Please come and watch."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After watching a few people leave, the members of guiyige guild also brush five rockets directly.


    "Congratulations, come and play when you have time."


    It''s short. It looks like it''s not good at talking.


    In fact, everyone knows that Dayuan is really not good at talking, but this man does have a brain. He really climbed from a small guild to today''s position.


    From the beginning, we concentrated resources to cultivate an anchor, giving priority to one person''s popularity, and then driving other members of the guild.

 Chapter 363

    And this strategy, also let him play quite 6, so that he now under, a lot of popular anchor.


    He is also good at discovering new people, and he is willing to use resources to cultivate them. What''s more, as long as he tries his best to cultivate them, they are really popular.


    So many unknown anchors want to go to his home, which can be said to be powerful.


    "Thank you. Sure."


    People said, Chu Feng naturally want to return, although 100 yuan a sentence, but it doesn''t matter.


    Along with Guiyi Pavilion, Dayuan began to brush, which let the unpleasantness pass, and then someone started to brush immediately.


    "President Yu, the Entertainment Canada Association, sent out a rocket in the Bingqing studio. Welcome to the audience."


    "President Yu, the Entertainment Canada Association, sent out a rocket in the Bingqing studio. Welcome to the audience."


    "President Yu, the Entertainment Canada Association, sent out a rocket in the Bingqing studio. Welcome to the audience."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Zong, the richest gold medal guild in legend, directly fired ten rockets, which exploded the whole studio.


    "Look forward to your coming, brother."


    Then, Yu Zong of the entertainment plus Association said a word on the public screen.


    "Ha ha ha, general manager Yu is very generous."


    As the boss of maple leaf Association, Chu Feng should be polite and thank others.


    After that, 69 was given to the nine brothers of the guild, also five rockets.


    "I''m not as rich as boss Yu. I hope my brother doesn''t care."


    "I wish I could come. You''re welcome."


    So far, the nine gold medal guilds are all over. With the rocket of the following few people, the popularity has returned to more than 500 million, and finally stabilized at about 600 million.


    Three of them left, and six of them left behind. They all gave gifts. Some people from other guilds also painted a lot. In the live broadcast room, they almost never stopped giving gifts.


    And Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian, excited incoherent, dance more hard.


    "I''ll go. I find that you old men have taken advantage of Miss Ben and Yueyue today."


    Little dragon girl said on the public screen that they had just called brother chufeng, and other guild members were all brothers to chufeng. Didn''t they take advantage of them!


    "There''s no such thing as that. Sister long is joking."


    The ninth brother of 69 guild said one thing.


    "That''s it. How dare we?"


    "Well, two beautiful sisters, how dare we take advantage of you."


    A few people who are still here, including some members of the Diamond Association and the gold association, said quickly after hearing what little dragon girl said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve remembered all of them. Don''t try to run away."


    Then a few people chatted here. At this time, there were dozens of emperors in the live broadcast room, and they were very happy.


    In the maple leaf group, ye miaoxuan posted a screenshot of the ice green studio in the group, which made everyone excited.


    "Wow, sister Bingbing and sister Qianqian have made a lot of money today. This is a gift."


    "9494, looking at the noble number, there are more than ten emperors. It''s really full of faces."


    "And look at the popularity. I remember that the highest popularity of the platform is only 90 million. Now it''s 600 million, breaking the platform record. It''s just unprecedented."


    "Don''t be envious. Live with peace of mind."


    "It''s all thanks to brother Feng. Brother Feng is also the boss of our guild. Tonight, brother Feng will take you off. Get ready."


    Later, ye miaoxuan said in the group that he had made a detailed plan for Chu Feng tonight.

 Chapter 364

    As the first show, of course, she has a plan, but did not expect that the beginning is so hot, so smooth.


    "Really? President, I said who this omnipotent Fengge is, so holding Bingbing and Qianqian, it turned out to be the boss."


    "Wow, the boss is so powerful and domineering. All the nine gold medal guilds have gone, and they have all painted gifts. We maple leaf guilds are so proud."


    "Boss, when are you going to spoil me?"


    "Stop barking, stop barking. What''s your name? The boss is not here."


    "Yes, ye Jie brings in the boss, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    When a few people heard that the local tyrant, who was a local tyrant, was the boss, they were very excited.


    "Well, I''ve already pulled it. The boss will be busy. When he''s free, he''ll come in. You''ll broadcast it live first. Later, the boss will patronize you one by one."


    After ye miaoxuan said something, she didn''t talk any more. As for the group, more than a dozen people were extremely excited about where they chatted.


    "Boss, this RR guild is very difficult to provoke. It specializes in black people, but it''s very powerful."


    "And the strength of this person is also very strong, several live broadcast platforms have his influence, generally we will not have the same opinion with him."


    Ye miaoxuan says to Chu Feng, it''s not that we don''t know others, and we don''t dare, or we can''t bear the calm for a moment.


    Because this man is black and powerful.


    "Oh, am I easy to provoke?"


    "I don''t like people who dare to be big in front of me, Chu Feng. If they dare to slander me or the guild in the future, I will let him disappear."


    Chu Feng doesn''t care at all, he is not Chu Feng before, not everyone can handle it.


    Black powder is not black powder, he does not care, when a person''s power, powerful to a certain extent, all the outside world, can not affect him.


    Like an elephant, after being bitten by a mosquito, will it go after the mosquito?


    Or will you avoid it?


    It will not, and will not bother to do, this is the gap between the strength.


    "All right, boss."


    When Chu Feng said that, ye miaoxuan naturally had nothing to say.


    "Boss, this is the next schedule. Please have a look."


    Ye miaoxuan handed a form to Chu Feng and said casually.


    While chatting on the public screen, Chu Feng looks at his schedule.


    "Well, yes, well done."


    "Well, ten of the six guilds will be popular anchors. Three are too few."


    "There are five diamonds and three gold. The others are common. This time I''ll take notes of those who come and give gifts. I''ll go for a walk when I have time."


    Chu Feng looked at the form and said that he came to be a customer today, and did not plan to open a live broadcast.


    So, ye miaoxuan made a form with the guild''s anchor room on it, so that Chu Feng could quickly get in.


    After that, some of the anchors of the guild who had brushed the gifts also asked Chu Feng to reward them and make friends. After all, those who do this still need to help each other.


    And people come to give gifts, you don''t go, also idle too arrogant, too impolite.


    No one will play with you.


    Before that, what ye miaoxuan did was that each gold medal guild had three anchors for Chu Feng to reward. Each one was 100000, which was 300000.


    The rest of the guilds, a diamond, are also rewarded with 100000 yuan.


    Other guilds, between 10000 and 50000, offer rewards at will.


    In this way, we can save a lot of money, and the rest of the money will be used next month.


    Can Chu Feng saw after, turned several times directly, did not save money this concept completely.

 Chapter 365

    "All right, boss."


    She also wants to save money, but Chu Feng wants to spend money quickly.


    "Oh, by the way, how does the RR guild know the details of our guild? Did it have festivals before?"


    Their guild is a small guild, even if Chu Feng took over, no one should know.


    And this ed openly said, it seems to have a lot of information, this let Chu Feng a little puzzled.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell the boss about this. The man who nearly dissolved our guild before was a gold guild under RR guild. I think he must have told brother ed about it."


    Ye miaoxuan said that his ex boyfriend took a large number of guild anchors to join RR guild, which is why he became known as the golden guild.


    In the studio, many small guilds are dependent on the big guilds to develop.


    Otherwise, the small guild will not have a bright future, and only under the leadership of the big guild can it develop step by step.


    The big guild needs the power of the small guild, not to mention the power of fans.


    An excellent anchor is also a resource needed by the guild. As long as the guild cultivates excellent anchor, the guild can sign a contract to make itself stronger.


    Therefore, there is a net like relationship between platform guilds, which can affect the whole body.


    "Oh, that''s the case."


    "Let''s take a small operation first, and let him fall into despair step by step."


    As soon as Chu Feng heard this, he murmured that this kind of guild had no need to stay.


    "Everything is arranged by the boss."


    Ye miaoxuan was also slightly excited when she heard this. She had thought that one day, she would make him look good.


    Let him despair, let him kneel down and pray.


    Eight o''clock is the hottest and most popular time in the live broadcasting industry.


    "You guys, stop talking. I''m going to the next stop."


    "Family members of maple leaf, let''s go. Brother Feng, let''s show you how beautiful and talented the sister of maple leaf guild is tonight."


    "Let you see how brother Feng brushes gifts."


    This Li Qianqian and Qin Bingbing stay here almost, Chu Feng said on the public screen, after all, he has several anchor, waiting for him, but also to go to other guild brush, time is a bit surprised.


    "Hee hee, my sister will see how you brush it."


    Little dragon girl said that she plans to see Chu Feng tonight and how much they spend.


    "I won''t go. Have a good time."


    Entertainment added to the ow said that the gifts are given, so there is no need to accompany.


    After that, almost all the major guilds that stayed here did not go.


    "Babies, let''s escort big brother and follow him together."


    "Here''s your ticket. Follow big brother. Don''t get lost."


    Later, Chu Feng came to the next station, Bi Yu''s live studio. As a game anchor, Bi Yu is not listening to the outside world, but playing his own game.


    "Wow, no, no, little brother, help me, help me."


    "Little brother, there is someone in front of him. Come here, I can''t beat him."


    As soon as I entered the studio, I heard Bi Yumeng''s stupid voice shouting.


    Bi Yu''s pure face, delicate fingers, and sweet loli sound make the people who come in bright.

 Chapter 366

    "I''ll go, Lori. I like it."


    "This girl is beautiful."


    "I didn''t expect that all the maple leaf guild members are the best."


    And this game, the right way to the key finals, so Bi Yu did not know to come so many people.


    Where are you still concentrating on the live broadcast platform? You''re a little brother, and the little brother keeps calling.


    In fact, in the game area, Bi Yu''s technology is considered as a dish, but people''s appearance is high and their voice is sweet, so they are very popular.


    But Chu Feng brings everybody to come in, originally Bi Yu live broadcast several hundred thousand popularity, direct fast growth, instant break hundred million.


    After that, it was still growing rapidly. In a few minutes, it broke through 300 million, and then it gradually stabilized.


    In the end, it failed to break through 400 million and stabilized at more than 300 million.


    Looking at the popularity, Chu Feng is still very satisfied. This time, he only came to two gold medal guilds, so it''s good to have this popularity. After all, he has gone to six guilds, as well as all kinds of guilds.


    "Local tyrant Feng, this sister has been accepted by you. It seems that you were kicked by his elder brother for the first time."


    "And it''s tied up with you Shen. You Shen, if you think about it now, it''s a little ridiculous."


    The little dragon girl who comes in together, looking at BI Yu, says on the public screen.


    "What do you know? We don''t know each other until we fight."


    Youshen also responded.


    It''s Youshen and Xiaolongnv who come in. They are the two big men of gold medal guild.


    Chu Feng smile, and did not say anything, intend to brush up.


    As a result, a dramatic scene appeared.


    "You have been put forward by langmie, Xiaoyu studio."


    Lying trough, Chu Feng a face muddle force, unexpectedly someone kick oneself, and still own guild.


    What''s the situation? I went into my own house and was blown out.


    Not only Chu Feng has such treatment, but also Xiao Longnu and Youshen have been kicked out of the studio.


    "I''ll go and explain to my girl. What does that mean?"


    XiaoLongNu asks Chu Feng in a private letter.


    "Brother, don''t wait to play like this. Why kick me? I''m sincere today."


    Youshen is also a face muddled force to Chu Feng private letter said, they two people, completely did not understand what Chu Feng this means.


    "Are you also kicked out by Wolf Mie?"


    Chufeng is also unknown, so asked, the wolf out is what ghost?


    "Yes, have you been kicked out, too?"


    Two people doubt of ask a way, listen to the tone of Chu Feng, seem to also came out.


    "Well, yes."


    Chu Feng some embarrassed said.


    "Walk around, go in and have a look. The boss kicks everything. Your guild is a little fierce."


    "Yes, I want to see that guy who dares to kick my girl. It''s the first time that I''ve been kicked out of the studio."


    "Well, if it''s my fault, I''ll make it up to you."


    Three people say, enter again.


    "Lying trough!"


    Chu Feng gives a big drink and makes ye miaoxuan and Shen Yue look around.


    "You have been banned from this studio."


    Chu Feng looked at the system prompt, stunned.


    Not only has he been kicked out, but he has also been pulled black. Is this still his own guild?


    When did a man like this come?


    I dare to blackmail him. Don''t you know this is his guild?


    "What''s the matter, brother Feng?"


    Ye miaoxuan and Shen Yue can''t help asking.


    "See for yourself!"


    Chu Feng speechless looked at two people one eye, can also encounter this kind of situation.


    "Well."


    Ye miaoxuan and Shen Yue look at the system prompts on the page, one at a loss, the other a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 367

    "Miao Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng looks at ye miaoxuan, who is a little embarrassed, and asks. Looking at her expression, she should know something.


    Before ye miaoxuan can speak, Xiao Longnu and Youshen send another message.


    Chu Feng points to open a look.


    "Brother, I''ve been kicked out again, and I''ve been pulled black. Who are you?"


    Youshen said some speechless.


    "Chu Feng, you tell me clearly, kick me out again, what does pull black mean?"


    Little dragon girl said with some atmosphere.


    "Look, look, what''s this called?"


    Chu Feng points to the message sent by them and says to ye miaoxuan.


    "Don''t talk about you two. I was pulled black. Now I can''t get in. I''m investigating. Please wait a moment."


    Chu Feng quickly replies to them, then stares at ye miaoxuan and asks.


    "I''m sorry, brother Feng. This wolf exterminator is a new comer recently. He opens the emperor in Xiaoyu''s live studio, and brushes gifts every night. He''s very rich."


    "And this person in the live room, often maintain Xiaoyu, interact with fans is also very good, so gave a management authority."


    "Kick you. I guess he doesn''t know you''re the boss."


    Ye miaoxuan said that this man is actually very good to Xiaoyu, but this time he did a little too much.


    "No matter whether I''m the boss or not, I shouldn''t be kicked. Besides, I''m still in the dark and have a grudge against me?"


    "Besides, if you don''t know me, you won''t know Youshen and XiaoLongNu? What does it mean to kick them out and pull them black? "


    "How do I feel like this person is aiming at me?"


    Chu Feng dissatisfied said, think about it, feel this person is intentional.


    "Wake up Bi Yu quickly, don''t fight. It''s all like this. I''m still playing."


    Chu Feng some displeasure of say.


    See Chu Feng some angry, Shen Yue immediately past called Bi Yu.


    And Bi Yu, with his own game headset, can''t hear the outside voice at all, and is playing happily.


    Shen Yue went and took off her earphone directly.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter, sister Shen Yue?"


    Bi Yu some doubts of ask a way, this game, will soon win, this time, everybody shouldn''t disturb her.


    "Something''s wrong, you know? Do you still play games with peace of mind? "


    "Brother Feng is looking for you."


    Shen Yue said a word, then pointed to Chu Feng.


    Bi Yu turns to see, see Chu Feng one face of gloomy.


    Can''t help but ask weakly.


    "What''s the matter, brother Feng?"


    "Give me the authority to kill the wolf. Look for yourself. How many people did he blackmail?"


    Chu Feng is not angry and says, today is his first show, delay a minute, that is how much traffic delay.


    Bi Yu some doubts of saw everybody one eye, but still went to do.


    Then she points to the black authority and sees the most prominent names in it.


    All around Fengge.


    Youshen - Shenyou guild.


    Little Dragon Girl - Fairy palace guild.


    Bi Yu immediately face a black, quickly a key cleared all the blacklist.


    "All right, all right."


    Bi Yu some fear of Chu Feng said.


    "I''ll talk about you later. Let''s live it first."


    Chu Feng stares at BI Yu and says faintly that Bi Yu can''t be blamed for this. Who would have thought that brother Lang Mie, who is usually reliable, would do this.


    "Well, it''s finished. Now come in. I''ll see who the wolf is."


    Chu Feng sent a message to Youshen and Xiaolongnv and said.


    "All right."


    Two people were so a whole, but also aroused interest, want to see, what is going on!

 Chapter 368

    When Chu Feng entered the studio, he was immediately shocked.


    The new climate is stable at 300 million people, and it is still growing slowly.


    If you look at the present situation, there are more than 100 million left, and it is still decreasing. At this rate, sooner or later, it will fall below 100 million!


    No matter what, Chu Feng is a rocket.


    "Almighty Maple sent out a rocket in Xiaoyu''s live studio. Welcome to watch."


    Dada dada, the mouse has been non-stop, a direct card 50 rockets, it is not moving, just stopped.


    However, Chu Feng just stopped, and someone began to brush.


    "Langmie sent out a rocket in Xiaoyu''s studio. Please go and watch."


    "Langmie sent out a rocket in Xiaoyu''s studio. Please go and watch."


    "Langmie sent out a rocket in Xiaoyu''s studio. Please go and watch."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    There were more than 50 rockets in a moment, and they were constantly brushing.


    "Lying trough, it''s the Shenhao again. It''s almost 600000, and it''s still brushing."


    "Wolf exterminates big boss Niubi, worthy of being Xiao Yu''s loyal big brother, crushing all big boss local tyrants."


    "I''ll go. The wolf is out of his mind. I''ll compete with the guild boss here."


    "The local tyrant is a bit wayward. He brushes so much, but it''s not in the boss''s pocket. He''s here to give a confession!"


    "That is, you don''t have to be in front of someone else''s boss to pick up a girl. The anchor of someone else''s company has his chance."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion in the live broadcast room, some of them supported langmie, but most of them were gourd eaters. After all, the popularity here almost followed Chu Feng.


    And Chu Feng is also a face of speechless, and this kind of person, to send your own money?


    What''s more, why does this man have to be just like himself?


    Rare is to let Bi Yu know that he is richer than Chu Feng?


    And Chu Feng a little doubt, this guy, is not with him?


    But he didn''t offend anyone in the live broadcast world!


    In a short time, langmie directly fired 100 rockets and bombed the whole platform.


    And the popularity of Bi Yu''s studio, which affected Chu Feng and Lang Mie''s 150 rockets, slowly came back and stabilized at more than 300 million.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Little dragon girl looked at the picture and asked with some doubts.


    "Brother, this wolf is not your man?"


    You Shenyou said that he didn''t believe that he was not your person.


    However, the next wolf out said, let everyone believe this result, absolutely not Chu Feng''s person.


    "Chu Feng, I don''t need you to support me here. Go away for me. I''m enough for Xiao Yu."


    The emperor''s exclusive privilege to speak, increased BOLD and glittering rolled over the screen.


    Lying trough, Chu Feng is a little confused. What''s the situation?


    Bi Yu is the anchor in his name. It''s arrogant to let him go.


    "I''ll go. This melon is a little big. What''s the matter, brother? Someone asked you to go away directly?"


    "Ha ha ha, this man is so interesting."


    Youshen and XiaoLongNu also said directly on the public screen.


    They have been in the live broadcasting industry for so many years, and have never seen such a person. Let the boss of a guild go straight away, as if the anchor is his person.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense. This is my boss."


    Even Bi Yu couldn''t watch it any more. He swiped a horn and flashed on the public screen.


    Before, she thought the wolf was good, but now she found that it was a rich fool.

 Chapter 369

    "Brother, I welcome you. You like my anchor. I''m very happy, but I hope you can talk well."


    Chu Feng laughed and typed a few words on the public screen.


    "Chu Feng, don''t think that if you have some money, you can give me arrogance. Wait for me. If you dare to be a little bad to Xiao Yu, I will make you regret it!"


    Wolf out directly said on the public screen, and the attitude is still very arrogant.


    "Brother, do you have any misunderstanding about me? Or what''s our holiday


    Chu Feng doubts said, he found that this person is really more like a person, and that person is also very concerned about Bi Yu.


    Even the disappearing Tian Xiaofei cares so much about Bi Yu, and dares to do anything for Bi Yu.


    Although they are very similar, Tian Xiaofei can''t have a million dollars.


    So, this just let Chu Feng namely familiar have doubt, on the contrary let Chu Feng ponder not thoroughly.


    "The surname is Chu, Lao Tzu and you misunderstand not misunderstand, we say another, but, if you dare to be bad to Xiao Yu, I will make you regret."


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll go first. If someone treats you badly, you can tell me that I will make him regret it."


    Wolf out said these two words, directly back out, let everyone confused.


    But the heat is not reduced at all, and for the domineering of wolf extermination, many people are also amazed.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    Before the computer, as like as two peas of laughter, Chu Feng said, this person really made him familiar with Tian Xiaofei''s moral integrity.


    He is richer than Tian Xiaofei, and he looks very rich.


    I don''t know if Tian Xiaofei has been rich for half a month since he disappeared, so he came here to brush.


    Chu Feng thought about it. Just like him, he couldn''t do anything big or make a fortune.


    "Brother Feng, I really didn''t know this person would be like this, and we didn''t know each other at all."


    Bi Yu some uneasy toward Chu Feng said, this wolf out, today really enough.


    It seems that he is defending her, which makes her feel pressure. What he says makes him feel embarrassed in front of Chu Feng.


    But also Chu Feng, the gold medal Association''s Little Dragon Girl, Youshen and others to kick out of the live room, and to pull black, it is too terrible.


    "Well, I see. It''s not good for someone to pay you."


    Chu Feng said casually.


    "Hurry to live well, make live effect, leave some popularity, I have to go to the next station."


    "OK... OK."


    Bi Yu immediately entered the live state, but now 300 million people, so did not play the game, and began to chat, said jokes, let a little attention.


    "Chu Feng, sooner or later, I will let you kneel down in front of me like a dog and pray for my forgiveness."


    In a manor where I don''t know, a man quit the live broadcast, stared at the computer, leaned on the chair and said ferociously.


    Then he looked up at the ceiling and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Crazy, missing again?"


    A voice suddenly sounded behind the refined young man.


    Hearing this voice, the refined young man immediately got up, looked at the old man behind him and said respectfully.


    "Master."


    "Well, let''s go, practice!"


    The old man was the ghost who had been flying by the river, and the refined young man was Tian Xiaofei.


    And now Tian Xiaofei, has swept the previous decadent, the real person has become extremely fierce.


    "Idiot, after you break through the three grades of martial arts, I can take you back once."


    "At that time, you can take back what belongs to you."

 Chapter 370

    "Really? Master


    Tian Xiaofei excitedly looked at the ghost ghost in front of him and asked with joy.


    He was angry by Chu Feng at the beginning, and the ability that ghost evil spirit shows out, it is so unimaginable, so a brain followed to come over.


    But when he came here, he was really stunned by the sight. Shifu guisha was not only powerful, but also had a large number of subordinates.


    His master is the boss here, and he has become the little master here. It can be said that he is under one person and above ten thousand people, and his light is infinite.


    What''s more, he was given hundreds of millions of funds to spend.


    All of this, it is a dream like feeling, but there is so real.


    Bi Yu didn''t think he was poor. He charged 10 million yuan directly, and gave you the emperor.


    Listen to bi Yu, affectionate, a big brother called, don''t mention how comfortable in the heart.


    As long as Bi Yu starts broadcasting, he will brush it every day. He is happy to watch Bi Yu happy.


    Moreover, Bi Yu also gave him the highest authority management of the live broadcasting room. Originally, he had added wechat, but Tian Xiaofei didn''t give it. This is what his master said, for fear that he would reveal his whereabouts.


    But slowly he found that, even so, as long as the thought of, Bi Yu has been sitting in the car of Chu Feng, but also live in the villa of Chu Feng, he is angry.


    He wanted to go back, but he knew that even if he had money, he might not be Chu Feng''s opponent.


    So he wants to become like his master and become a real warrior.


    His change also made guisha very happy. He directly used a kind of liquid medicine to wash Tian Xiaofei''s muscles and body.


    At that time, every day was like suffering in an oil pan, and the pain was unbearable, which made him feel suicidal.


    But every time can''t hold on to the climate, ghost ghost ghost will let him think about Bi Yu, think about his enemy.


    In the heart had the hatred person, that will be very terrible, finally, he persisted.


    So it''s only half a month. He''s already a late warrior. He''s making rapid progress.


    Backstage according to his master, there is no such thing in the world.


    It was he who got it from the "Grottoes", so that he could practice so fast. Otherwise, there would be ordinary people in the world.


    Grottoes?


    Tian Xiaofei heard for the first time that it was a planet in space?


    When the curious Tian Xiaofei asked about the climate of this problem, ghost looked at him seriously and said.


    "Xiaofei, you are my only descendant. I just mentioned these two words to you, but later, you must forget these two words. Your success comes from your cultivation step by step."


    "Grottoes" is a taboo word in this world. If these two words are leaked out, there will be no place for you in this world. Even I will die, remember? "


    Looking at master''s serious and horrible eyes, Tian Xiaofei never mentioned those two words again.


    "But don''t be disheartened. I will tell you all about it when you get to the top of the martial arts.


    Now practice hard. Don''t let me down. I''ve worked hard to get some of those things. "


    Ghost ghost said, but Tian Xiaofei knew that his master''s strength was absolutely unfathomable. He was definitely not a warrior of the next three grades, and he might be above the middle grade.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I cheat you?"

 Chapter 371

    "Of course it''s true. How can I cheat you?"


    "Now let''s practice with peace of mind and strive for an early breakthrough."


    Ghost evil spirit turns head and says to Tian Xiaofei, who was a little lost and now happy and excited.


    "Well."


    Tian Xiaofei nodded heavily.


    His motivation now is bi Yu. When he appears in front of her one day, let her know.


    In this world, only Tian Xiaofei can bring all she wants.


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei like this, the old man is also satisfied with the nod, with Tian Xiaofei training to go.


    And all this, Chu Feng completely does not know.


    As for the unpleasantness just now, he has forgotten it.


    In Bi Yu''s studio, after chatting for more than half an hour, Chu Fengyou started his next stop, which was his own anchor.


    Is a singer, people grow very sweet, so now is also a little popular.


    Chu Feng''s arrival excited my sister.


    All kinds of welcome, all kinds of postures, can be described as enthusiastic.


    And this time, the popularity of the past is not much, in her live broadcast industry, it is only more than 100 million people.


    Chu Feng is a crazy brush, this time the God did not come, only little dragon girl occasionally chat a few words, other times, Chu Feng is also chatting with fans.


    Chu Feng also stayed in this studio for about 20 minutes, but the rocket hardly stopped, and the highest popularity reached more than 200 million.


    In this way, Chu Feng, as a swindler tonight, has been swiping money. His anchor almost swipes more than one million cards.


    Moreover, the anchor of maple leaf guild, everyone''s live broadcasting room, is almost more than 100 million. None of them is less than 100 million.


    Then there were six gold medal guilds. After entering, there were ten rockets in each studio, and the exclusive emperor was opened.


    In this way, it will be more than 200000.


    Today''s Tianlong platform is very hot because of the arrival of Chu Feng.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Chu Feng finished the task that ye miaoshuan gave him, that is, to brush gifts.


    However, in this way, only 40 million yuan has been applied in one night, even less than 50 million yuan.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired."


    Chu Feng withdrew from all the live rooms, leaned back on the chair, took a long breath and said slowly.


    Really, no money, I feel very tired, but now so rich, unexpectedly still so tired, Chu Feng is a little speechless.


    "Boss, you have enough prestige today. All the nine gold medal guilds are out. You are the best one tonight."


    "What''s more, our guild has been promoted to the gold medal guild at one stroke. Congratulations."


    "By the way, just now a lot of people contacted me and wanted to join our guild. There are also several guilds that want to be incorporated into our flag, including several gold guilds."


    Looking at the present achievements, ye miaoxuan said excitedly, and the person who left before even came to her to send a private message and wanted to come back.


    A few of them, the little red anchor who ran away with her ex boyfriend, sent him a private letter.


    Ha ha, let her give to refuse directly, still want to come back, eat excrement to go.


    "Well, there''s a small guild that wants to join us. You can handle these things. As for signing other people''s contracts, don''t worry. We''ll talk about it later."


    Chu Feng said casually, now is the time of Zhenghong, the people who come over will not be very reliable.


    "Good boss, listen to you."


    Ye miaoxuan also nodded.


    "Bi Yu, come here."


    Chu Feng not far behind, some uneasy Bi Yu said.

 Chapter 372

    Now that he''s free, he thinks of the local tyrant who dares to be just him. He always feels strange. What''s wrong.


    But also give him a very uncomfortable feeling, think is very dangerous, feeling is not the feeling of death.


    There is a kind of familiar feeling, so this matter, let his heart is very lingering, very vexed.


    And they''re a little fidgety.


    So, he just wants to call Bi Yu to come over, ask, see to have what clue.


    "What''s the matter, brother Feng."


    Bi Yu came over and asked timidly.


    She knew, this matter certainly cannot escape Chu Feng, after all own big brother, unexpectedly kicks own boss out the live broadcast room, moreover returned to pulls black.


    If those grumpy anchorperson had been scolding for a long time, they would have deducted bonus and salary.


    "What are you afraid of? If I don''t eat you, I just want to ask you a few questions."


    "Are you familiar with that wolf? How do you know each other? "


    Chu Feng looked at BI Yu, not angry said, and continued to ask.


    It''s the first time that he''s ever felt uncomfortable in his age.


    "Brother Feng, I''m not familiar with that wolf. Really, you have to believe me."


    Bi Yu a listen to this words, some anxiously say, she is afraid Chu Feng misunderstand what.


    Now, Chu Feng really asked, so she was so nervous.


    "What are you excited about? I just want to ask."


    "If you know anything, say it in detail."


    Chu Feng didn''t say that he was so easygoing, how everyone was a little afraid of him.


    "Oh, in fact, this wolf is still very rich, and I found that he is still a new number."


    "When he came to my studio, he directly opened an emperor, and he could brush more than 100000 yuan every day, but he had money.


    Also often to me, can care about, I thought it was his side, can think about, his side, in addition to Fengge you, really no one so rich.


    And... Moreover, he also told me not to believe you, brother Feng, and let me take care of myself. If you bully me, you can tell him that this person seems to be familiar with us.


    However, when I wanted to add his contact information, the man didn''t give it to me, and I didn''t know what the situation was. "


    "That''s all I know, and I told ye Jie about it. She can testify."


    Bi Yu said what he knew and what he had done.


    "Well, it''s true that this person is quite mysterious, and it also gives us a sense of the people around us."


    Ye miaoxuan also nodded and said to Chu Feng.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng is really mysterious, but what''s more weird is that this person seems to know him well.


    But he didn''t know who this person was, which made him very uncomfortable, just like a fishbone stuck in his neck.


    Listen to these, Chu Feng fell into meditation, and then to all of a sudden said.


    "Do you think this man wants Tian Xiaofei?"


    "It''s impossible. The Tian family can have so much money."


    Shen Yue said that he had met Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao and knew their living standard.


    So, directly negate it.


    "Tian Xiaofei?"


    Listen to this words, Bi Yu brow a wrinkly, so a say, return really a bit like.


    "But how can Tian Xiaofei be so rich, and he is missing?"


    Bi Yu asked again.


    This person is so mysterious, that is to say, he has a sense of familiarity and a row of people he knows.

 Chapter 373

    "Well, since we don''t know, we don''t have to think about it. Anyway, they didn''t do anything extraordinary."


    "That''s all for today. Let''s have a rest early."


    Say, Chu Feng leaves directly, came to Tian Feng mansion, the training room that builds specially for him.


    No matter who that person is and why it brings him that feeling, but knowing that he is powerful, he is naturally fearless of everything.


    And now Chu Feng, has two late, strive to break through to three as soon as possible, when the time will be able to refine the whole body skeleton.


    As long as the whole body''s skeleton is hardened, he will ignore all physical attacks, so the security will be more.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 617368.5 million


    Qi and blood: 63695


    Spirit: 782


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 45)


    ¡­¡­


    Now the second grade, both hands bones have been tempered 45 pieces, leaving 19 pieces.


    Soon, Chu Feng began to cultivate, and with his cultivation, that kind of irritable feeling gradually disappeared.


    Soon the night passed, and Chu Feng practiced all night here. As for the other side of the house, there were Zeng Xiufang and Zeng Xiuyun.


    Chu Feng is also very relieved, and now Zeng Xiufang has successfully broken through to the first level of martial arts, and Zeng Xiuyun also practices very fast, and now it is in the middle of the first level.


    Because of the loss of her eldest sister Zeng Xiulan, and now Chu Feng''s supply of a large number of pills, the two people''s cultivation is also very fast.


    One night later, because of the influence of his mood, Chu Feng only tempered five pieces, which is not ideal.


    But after a night of practice, his heart completely calmed down, without the initial irritability.


    And now he is.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 617368.5 million


    Qi and blood: 63195


    Spirit: 782


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 50)


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the remaining more than 60000 Qi and blood, Chu Feng is still very confident.


    Then Chu Feng out of the fitness room, went to the restaurant, had some breakfast.


    But just after breakfast, an unexpected person called him.


    "Chu Feng, where are you? What can I do for you?"


    A sweet female voice rings on the other end of the phone, and this person is Chu Feng, who has not contacted Yin Xiaotong for a long time.


    From the first look down on, but the next meal shopping, slowly two people become intimate a lot.


    "Oh, come here. I''ll have breakfast in Tianfeng building restaurant."


    They didn''t get in touch at all. They just had a chat. They didn''t really get in touch offline since they went shopping last time.


    After a while, Yin Xiaotong came here and sat opposite Chu Feng.


    Today''s Yin Xiaotong brightens Chu Feng''s eyes. The last two meetings were professional tights.


    And this time, a light blue skirt, very temperament, appears noble and generous, just like a noble lady.


    "Oh, Miss Yin, you look so beautiful today. Are you going on a blind date?"


    Chu Feng looks at Yin Xiaotong and smiles, then asks again.


    "Breakfast? It''s a good breakfast here."


    "Eat, eat, eat."


    Yin Xiaotong not good spirit of stare Chu Feng one eye, then asked.


    "How do you know that my suit is for blind date?"


    Then he looked at Chu Feng and blinked.


    "I''ll go, no!"


    By Yin Xiaotong said so, Chu Feng obviously a Leng, some incredible looking at Yin Xiaotong said, he just casually said.

 Chapter 374

    "Look at your face of disbelief, I can still cheat you!"


    "I''m so tired of arranging blind dates.


    I''m here to ask you a favor for this matter. "


    Yin Xiaotong some angry said, did not expect that one day, blind date this stereotyped thing, will also happen to her.


    The most important thing is that he has not seen each other at all, and he does not know whether he is ugly or fat, so he directly arranges a blind date, which is really speechless.


    So she came to Chu Feng early in the morning to help, because the other side is very strong, do a big company of film and television entertainment.


    There are several big names in the company. The film and television industry is booming. They have made a lot of money in recent years. It''s said that the younger ones are worth tens of billions.


    The Yin family is a professional broker, so they often have business contacts.


    Moreover, the deeper reason is that people not only have strong family property in reality, but also have always made achievements in martial arts.


    In the Yin family, there are just a few good young people, including Yin Xiaotong.


    So it''s more demanding, and the two families have become friends, so Yin Xiaotong has become a victim of the good relationship between the two families.


    Her good name is for her good and let her enter a larger world. However, she has never been asked for her opinions. Do you agree or not.


    After all, the country doesn''t want ordinary people to know about martial arts.


    But in the end, Yin Xiaotong came to Chu Feng for help, because he didn''t want to go.


    What''s more, she also heard that the man was a scum and had an affair with many of his artists.


    So, how can such a person be a good person? How can she be with such a person.


    As for why he wanted to find Chu Feng, it was because he had little contact with men before, so he didn''t make many friends, and even less had a good relationship.


    So, thinking, only Chu Feng.


    "I''ll go. You''ll go yourself."


    Chu Feng surprised said a, also really was said by him.


    "As for your blind date, what can I do for you? Besides, if I feel good, you can watch it?"


    "When you two like it, you can''t help it. If you don''t like it, you can pull it down. I really can''t help you."


    Chu Feng speechless said, blind date can also help, this is not the matter of the two of you.


    "If only it were as you say."


    "You don''t know. I haven''t seen that man. It was arranged by my family. I don''t like him at all."


    "Besides, that man is not a good man at all. He has affairs with many women. How can I be with him?"


    "So, I came here today just to ask you to do me a favor and accompany my... My


    Boyfriends. "


    Originally more said more excited Yin Xiaotong, Tengteng vomit finally hold out these three words.


    "Poof"


    Chu Feng just drank a mouthful of soup and directly sprayed it out.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Chu Feng raised his head and looked at Yin Xiaotong in shock. He couldn''t imagine how a normally serious person could say such a sentence.


    "I want you to be my boyfriend."


    Looking at Chu Feng shocked eyes, Yin Xiaotong red face said, looking directly at Chu Feng, very seriously said, this time did not Tengteng vomit.


    "Beauty, is that true?"


    "Just say whether you can help or not."


    "Do you have the heart to give me up to that scum man?"

 Chapter 375

    "Do you have the heart to give me up to that scum man?"


    Yin Xiaotong stares at Chu Feng and says seriously.


    "Of course I don''t have the heart. Now that you''ve said that, well, I promise."


    Chu Feng looked at Yin Xiaotong difficult eyes, finally can only nod down, this is the first time he met.


    Afterwards, Chu Feng tidied up and set out downstairs with Yin Xiaotong.


    "Tut Tut, you really have money. You''ve got such a good car."


    Looking at this limited edition Mercedes Benz, Yin Xiaotong said with a smile.


    She used to be a professional manager in a car shop. Naturally, he knew and understood the car, so he knew the price of the car.


    "Not bad, it''s just a little money."


    "Get in the car."


    Chu Feng said casually, then opened the car and sat in.


    "Why didn''t I find out that you were so rich."


    "The first time I saw your climate, I remember dressed in rags, not like a rich man at all."


    "Now, every time I see you, it''s shocking. I don''t know whether you have money or not."


    Sitting in the car, Yin Xiaotong looks at Chu Feng and says slowly.


    "At the beginning, there was no money. I was just driven out. After all, money was earned slowly. Now, it''s OK. If you have any difficulties in this respect, you can say it at will."


    "Come on, come on, hit me in the face when I don''t have any money. Is that funny?"


    "I''ll go. Didn''t you question me first?"


    "You''re a big man, and you care about this with me. That''s true."


    They talked and laughed, and soon came to the restaurant.


    It''s a good car. Chu Feng goes straight ahead.


    "Wait, wait, why are you walking so fast?"


    Yin Xiaotong behind quickly followed up and said to Chu Feng.


    Then directly took up Chu Feng''s arm, appeared to be intimate incomparably.


    "That''s... That''s how it''s going to look real."


    Yin Xiaotong lowered her head and said something coyly.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you today."


    "Two distinguished guests, please come inside. Do you have a reservation? May I introduce you to a seat? "


    Looking at the two people coming in, a beautiful waitress greets them.


    "No, we have a place."


    Yin Xiaotong said to her, and then pulled Chu Feng, thinking of a position by the window.


    Where, in the cubicle, there are two people sitting, a lady and a fashionable looking young man, talking and laughing.


    See so, Yin Xiaotong immediately released Chu Feng, ran past, the facial expression a little displeased of ask a way.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "Ah, why can''t mom come? And you can see for yourself. When did you come here? Did you take our words seriously?"


    "You''ve made Xiaochen wait so long. If I don''t come, I won''t be able to see this scene. You''ll really piss me off."


    Yin Xiaotong''s mother looked at Yin Xiaotong and said that he had come to see how the two children were getting along.


    Can this see, half a day also don''t see daughter, a bit strange, two people despise, small Tong went back?


    So she came to ask herself what was going on.


    Can ask, originally small Tong hasn''t arrived, originally agreed 9:30, this all ten o''clock many, can not angry!


    "Aunt, don''t be angry. I think Xiaotong must have been delayed. Now she''s here. It''s not in the way."


    The elegant man, who was sitting opposite Yin Xiaotong''s mother, stood up and said to her mother, then looked at her.

 Chapter 376

    "Look at how sensible Xiaochen is, and look at yourself. How can I have such a disobedient daughter like you?"


    Looking at LV Yuanchen comforting himself, Yin Xiaotong''s mother said to Yin Xiaotong with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Yuanchen."


    The man opposite Yin Xiaotong''s mother stood up and looked at Yin Xiaotong with a smile. He stretched out his flawless white hand and said to Yin Xiaotong.


    When LV Yuanchen saw Yin Xiaotong for the first time, his eyes lit up. He had played with many women and many stars.


    But it''s the first time for him to see a woman with such temperament as Yin Xiaotong. She''s really the best of others.


    However, as the boss of a listed company, he is very friendly in both temperament and expression. He does not salivate at all.


    But also appears to be polite, gentle, like a very friendly big brother.


    Yin Xiaotong looked at him in disgust and didn''t intend to shake hands at all.


    "Hello, I''m Chu Feng, Xiao Tong''s boyfriend."


    Looking at this appearance, Chu Feng stepped forward, held LV Yuanchen''s hand, and introduced him with a smile.


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, several people''s expressions are different.


    Yin Xiaotong happy smile, did not expect Chu Feng do quite in place, also know to give their own rescue.


    Dong Shulan, Yin Xiaotong''s mother, looks at Chu Feng in amazement. She doesn''t know when her daughter has a boyfriend.


    And she has asked Xiaotong many times, there is no boyfriend, how come out today, is it to cheat yourself?


    However, LV Yuanchen, who is worthy of being a man of deep psychology, only has his eyelids picked. The rest of him has not changed at all. He still has a smile on his face.


    "Hello


    LV Yuanchen nodded to Chu Feng, said with a smile, very natural.


    "You said Xiao Tong''s boyfriend, why haven''t I met you?"


    Dong Shulan, Yin Xiaotong''s mother, looks at Chu Feng and frowns. Although Chu Feng looks famous, she has an extraordinary temperament.


    But they Yin family and LV family, is not a simple marriage, so, even if Chu Feng again rich, he will not agree.


    "Hello, auntie. I''ve known Xiaotong for a long time, and I haven''t met you before. Naturally, you haven''t met me."


    Chu Feng looked at some unhappy Dong Shulan, said with a smile.


    "Xiaotong, you told mom if you lied to me again. Two days ago, you asked if you had a difficult boyfriend. You said no, why did you suddenly bring it today?"


    Dong Shulan takes a look at Chu Feng, and then asks Yin Xiaotong, this is not the past few days.


    "I didn''t know him for a long time, so I didn''t mean to bring it here today, so that you wouldn''t worry about it and arrange this and that for me all day."


    "I''ll leave you a formal introduction today, Chu Feng, my boyfriend."


    And Dong Shulan asked, Yin Xiaotong regardless of the side of LV Yuanchen''s face, directly took Chu Feng''s arm, looked up at Dong Shulan said.


    Seemingly arrogant and natural, in fact, Yin Xiaotong said that the climate, the ears are red.


    "What do you do?"


    Dong Shulan casually asked, marriage affairs, this is almost every parent asked the first question.


    "Do


    Yin Xiaotong just wanted to say it out loud, but for a moment, he didn''t know how to introduce it, because he only knew Chu Feng was rich, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Then immediately to Chu Feng, asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, by the way, what do you do?"

 Chapter 377

    "By the way, what do you do?"


    "Hello, auntie. I started a company in Tianfeng building. Now it involves real estate, investment, media, webcast, etc.


    Most of all, I also want to set up a charity fund to be managed by Xiaotong and sponsor some poor mountainous areas, schools, road construction and other things. As for the follow-up, I will invest in more projects. "


    Chu Feng said casually, these things, he just to spend money and do, so at present has not involved too much.


    But in the future, he believes that Tianfeng group will definitely involve more industries.


    Nothing else, just because you spend money.


    Dong Shulan looks at Chu Feng suspiciously and hears that Chu Feng is bragging in her ears.


    You, a young man in his early twenties, have blown me so much that you don''t have to think about how much you want to pay.


    And the Lv Yuan Chen of one side listened to the words of Chu Feng, also couldn''t help but smile.


    "Don''t stand, everyone. Sit down and have something to eat?"


    LV Yuanchen said with a smile, it seems very meaningful. As for the blind date, it seems that it has nothing to do with him.


    "Good, good, Xiao Chen is really sensible."


    Dong Shulan originally planned to question Chu Feng. After listening to LV Yuanchen''s words, he could only answer with a smile.


    "Mom, you do it over there. I''m going to sit with my boyfriend over here."


    Yin Xiaotong pulls Chu Feng and says to Dong Shulan who just sits down, pointing to the position beside LV Yuanchen.


    This kind of compartment can only sit two people on one side, and it''s a bit crowded for three people.


    "You? What did you say? "


    Dong Shulan looks at Yin Xiaotong in surprise and asks her to sit with LV Yuanchen. Who is going on a blind date.


    "Did you forget what you came for today, and let me sit there?"


    "Return your boyfriend. I didn''t say that just now. I was going to save you some face.


    Your boyfriend is a renter. He''s young and full of nonsense. He also runs a company and does this and that. What he says is quite big.


    Today''s young people, really, boasters don''t make drafts. "


    Dong Shulan listen to her daughter''s words, can''t help but put all the anger on Chu Feng''s body.


    "Believe it or not, he''s my boyfriend anyway."


    Yin Xiaotong also stares at Dong Shulan and says without showing weakness.


    "Ha ha, Chu Feng, right? If you don''t mind, do it next to me!"


    Looking at Dong Shulan and Yin Xiaotong, Lu Yuanchen said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng also nodded with a smile, and then said to Yin Xiaotong.


    "Be polite to your aunt!"


    Chu Feng said, and pinched Yin Xiaotong''s nose.


    Feeling the close of skin, Yin Xiaotong can''t help blushing.


    "Well!"


    Jiao shyly nodded and sat next to Dong Shulan.


    This scene, see Dong Shulan a Leng, is this young man really Xiao Tong''s boyfriend, otherwise the day is not afraid of Xiao Tong how can be so clever obedient.


    And the Lv Yuan Chen of one side looks at this scene, although there is no change on the face, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    But in the heart really was not from raised a fury, when he saw Yin Xiaotong the first time, he had already confirmed.


    Must get her, Yin Xiaotong has been regarded as his own woman, how can he bear, his own woman, to accept the touch of others.


    Although his face is still full of smiles, he is already thinking about how to drive away Chu Feng and win Yin Xiaotong''s heart.

 Chapter 378

    "Xiaochen, you are so sensible."


    "This kind of person, still let him sit down to do what, directly let him go back."


    Dong Shulan first said a word to LV Yuanchen with a smile, and then looked at Chu Feng who sat down and said that he was not angry.


    She just doesn''t like Chu Feng, whether it''s Xiao Tong''s boyfriend or not.


    "Mom, how can you do this? If you do this again, I''ll leave."


    Dong Shulan has always said that Chu Feng is not good, but also makes Yin Xiaotong lose face. After all, it''s Chu Feng she calls to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    Now she has to endure this kind of words all the time. She is not happy to hear it, let alone Chu Feng.


    "Well, I''ll tell your father about it. You can explain it yourself."


    Say, return to give Chu Feng an apologetic look in the eyes.


    As soon as Dong Shulan heard that Yin Xiaotong was going to leave, he could only hum coldly, but he didn''t have much to say.


    After all, it''s rare for LV Yuanchen to come here. Anyway, I want to have a meal. I just hope it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Tong. I believe my aunt will accept me sooner or later."


    Chu Feng gave Yin Xiaotong a reassuring look, and then casually said.


    "Come on, stop talking. I''m tired of seeing you."


    Dong Shulan impatiently waved his hand and said that he didn''t care. Then he said to LV Yuanchen.


    "Xiaochen, when everyone is here, let''s order."


    "Yes, aunt."


    LV Yuanchen nodded and picked up the menu.


    "Xiao Tong, what do you like to eat? You can have some."


    Lu Yuanchen did not order, but handed the menu to Yin Xiaotong with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Yin Xiaotong said politely.


    Watching Yin Xiaotong take the menu, LV Yuanchen and Dong Shulan both arrive at Yixi.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Xiaotong even handed the menu to Chu Feng.


    "You can have some."


    He said with a smile.


    "That''s fine!"


    Chu Feng took the menu, a smile, and then called the waiter.


    "Give me the special features of your store."


    Chu Feng did not look at the menu, said directly to the waiter.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The waiter was reborn and left. Although the table was estimated to be several thousand, he was not worried. People who came here could not afford to pay.


    Originally played a good hand, the result achieved Chu Feng and Yin Xiaotong two people''s dog food.


    Let the side of the two people particularly embarrassed, the heart is not taste.


    In listening to Chu Feng order, Dong Shulan on a stomach fire, look at the menu, dare to order.


    "Do you know how expensive it is to order and bring a table of special dishes?"


    "It''s OK. My aunt is only ten thousand yuan."


    Lu Yuan Chen smile comforted a, actually this ten thousand yuan, is say to listen to Chu Feng.


    "Do you hear that? It''s tens of thousands of dollars. You can afford it!"


    Dong Shulan looks at Chu Feng and his daughter, who is full of fire.


    Lu Yuanchen, whom she made a hard appointment with today, was thus stirred up.


    Listen to two people sing one and one, Chu Feng just laughed, and didn''t say much.


    After a while, a table of fine food was served.


    Looking at the delicious food, Dong Shulan, even if there is resentment, is also a big increase in appetite, can not help but eat up.


    "Well, Xiaotong, are you still doing car sales?"


    Lv Yuan Chen is eating dish, asked a sentence casually.


    "Well."


    Yin Xiaotong said, also gave Chu Feng clip a little dish, put in Chu Feng''s bowl.


    LV Yuanchen''s eyelids jumped.


    "That''s very tired. Why don''t you come to our company? You can be an artist or behind the scenes."

 Chapter 379

    "No, my charity foundation is going to be implemented soon. Xiaotong has to take charge of the overall situation and various social activities. She has no time to go to you when she comes back."


    "By the way, if you are short of money for investment projects, we can give you investment points. After all, I have an investment company."


    Without waiting for Yin Xiaotong to say anything, Chu Feng directly refused, and also asked a rhetorical question.


    And also reached out to Yin Xiaotong clip a quick dish, put in the bowl.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, still smiling LV Yuanchen, after seeing the watch on Chu Feng''s wrist, his face became gloomy.


    He thought that Chu Feng was just called over by Yin Xiaotong to prevaricate his people, only to find out that it was not the case.


    How can he bear this? He will never want a second-hand product.


    See LV Yuanchen suddenly face gloomy down, Dong Shulan thought Chu Feng rushed to speak, LV Yuanchen is not happy, quickly said.


    "If they talk to each other, can you shut up for me? Is it your business here?"


    "Auntie, what I said is true. Where is Xiao Tong going to work for me?"


    "Yes, mom, I''m going to tell you about it. I feel it''s good to do charity. I''ve promised Chu Feng."


    Yin Xiaotong also said, what charity foundation let her do, since Chu Feng said, then she can only with Chu Feng, together lie.


    "Are you two really girlfriends?"


    LV Yuanchen looks at Chu Feng and Yin Xiaotong with a gloomy face.


    He is very angry now. Do Chu Feng and Yin Xiaotong bring two watches? He knows them. They are Patek Philippe''s lovers'' watches, and they are worth 13.14 million.


    Both of them have this watch, and they are so close.


    And he from the beginning to now, has been in the face, hope that all this is not true, Chu Feng is just a temporary actor.


    After doing so much, he found that all this was true. How could he bear it.


    It''s disgusting to think that he would be shamelessly fawning on a second-hand product when he was worth more than a billion people.


    "Yes."


    Looking at LV Yuanchen some angry eyes, Chu Feng said with a smile, a completely did not put him in the eyes of the feeling.


    "Good, good boy, you''ll regret it."


    LV Yuanchen stares at Chu Feng and says in a cold voice. Then he looks at Dong Shulan and says angrily.


    "It''s really powerful. You Yin family dare to play tricks on me. You wait. I will tell my brother and father about this."


    Then, get up and leave.


    And the Dong Shulan of one side listens to this words, the facial expression some embarrassed chased up.


    "Xiaochen, you misunderstood. We really don''t mean that. That boy is definitely not Xiaotong''s boyfriend. He must be Xiaotong''s friend."


    "Xiao Tong won''t cheat us, but he never told us that she has a boyfriend."


    "And even if you cheat us, she won''t cheat her grandfather, so don''t be angry about it. Let''s sit down and talk about it slowly."


    Dong Shulan quickly grabbed LV Yuanchen and said anxiously that if it didn''t work, it would offend the LV family, which would be a huge loss.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know?"


    "Then I ask you, how long has your daughter taken that watch with her?"


    LV Yuanchen looks at Dong Shulan with a gloomy face and says slowly.


    "Watch?"


    Dong Shulan puzzled thought, really small Tong with a watch, is very good-looking.


    What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with this watch?

 Chapter 380

    "That watch seems to have been around for a month. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Dong Shulan looks at LV Yuanchen who is very angry and asks with a muddled face.


    "A month?"


    "Do you still want to see my jokes? Or do you want me, LV Yuanchen, to accept a second-hand product and make the world laugh? "


    Lv Yuan Chen black face, staring at Lv Yuan Chen, or in public, he will have a slap call in the past.


    Lu Yuanchen, his green family, had never been so angry.


    "Lv Yuanchen, what do you mean? How can my daughter become a second-hand product? Please make it clear to me."


    At first, Dong Shulan thought there was something wrong. After hearing that LV Yuanchen said that her daughter was second-hand goods, he asked the Yin family in the face!


    Even if today, Yin Xiaotong is a bit headstrong, but how can she curse people like this.


    "What did you say, LV Yuanchen?"


    Listen to two people''s scolding voice, have already cast all kinds of eyes around, Yin Xiaotong Teng of a stand up, angrily to LV Yuanchen asked.


    "What do I say?"


    "Ha ha, you are such a bitch. You also want to marry our LV family and me. Do you really think I don''t know what you are for?"


    "I didn''t expect that your Yin family should be so shameless. You''ve been with that man for a long time, and he asked me to have a blind date."


    "I tell you, our LV family is not easy to get into trouble. Without the support of our LV family, let alone our career, that matter, the old man''s business, will be finished."


    "Yin Xiaotong, you really think you are a thing, you are just a deal."


    Lu Yuan Chen mercilessly looking at Feng Zhao his Yin small Tong, cold voice says.


    Then he looked at Dong Shulan and said slowly.


    "Don''t you want to know, how do I know?"


    "Go and see if the boy is wearing a similar watch. I''ll tell you, those two are lovers'' watches, worth 13.14 million."


    "If your daughter doesn''t get along with him, will she buy such a good watch for a man?"


    LV Yuanchen looked at Dong Shulan and said coldly.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng is a poor loser who can''t even order food.


    As a person of high society, ordering a dish, I don''t think Chu Feng has no taste.


    So at first, he thought that this was Yin Xiaotong testing him, but when he saw the climate of the two watches.


    I know that the other two are true, but I''m just a fool.


    Moreover, Chu Feng or Yin Xiaotong this cheap, raise small white face, really his horse''s disgust.


    Therefore, he dare to say that the watch was definitely bought by Yin Xiaotong.


    "Xiao Tong, is that true?"


    Dong Shulan is surprised to see his daughter, said by LV Yuanchen, he also found that the two watches are really a little similar.


    "Lv Yuanchen, let your shit go."


    Yin Xiaotong was originally a dignified girl, from small to large, did not scold a dirty word.


    There are so many people eating in the restaurant. It''s so ugly. I was angry and scolded directly.


    "Hehe, is what I said wrong?"


    Lu Yuan Chen sneers a, looking at Yin Xiao Tong, contemptuous say.


    Looking at Yin Xiaotong''s angry eyes, I feel that tears are coming down.


    "It''s OK. I''m here."


    Chu Feng looked at him, said a gentle, and then looked at LV Yuanchen.


    "Lv Yuanchen, right?"


    "Who are you, LV Yuanwei?"


    Chu Feng looked at him and walked up slowly.

 Chapter 381

    "You know my brother?"


    Lu Yuan Chen a listen to Chu Feng words, suddenly a Leng, can''t help blurting out.


    Just at the beginning, listening to this guy''s climate called LV Yuanchen, he felt a little familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered that there was a defeated general under him, LV Yuanwei.


    So, these two people are really related.


    "Ha ha, of course I know. I''m just a defeated general."


    "You are worthy of a family. You are really like him."


    "As for the watch you just said, I can tell you responsibly that I bought it, but it''s not what you think."


    "I just met her when I bought the car last time. That watch was given to her at that time. It just looks good."


    "Since that time, we haven''t seen each other at all. The reason why we come here today is that we don''t want to see people like you."


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what''s spread outside. It''s polite on the surface, but it''s filthy in the interior."


    "So, you have to take responsibility for what you said. Now, apologize to Yin Xiaotong."


    Chu Feng said while walking to LV Yuanchen''s eyes, staring at him, slowly said.


    "If you want me to apologize, I don''t think about myself. It''s their Yin family. Do you dare to accept it?"


    "Ha ha, I also said that my brother is your loser. It''s really irrelevant for you to brag. You don''t want to go out and inquire. You dare to say such a thing!"


    Listening to Chu Feng''s words, LV Yuanchen feels very funny. It is estimated that his brother''s name, LV Yuanwei, may also be said by Yin Xiaotong.


    His elder brother is a warrior, just a mortal. He said that he was the loser of his subordinates, which makes people laugh.


    "Chu Feng, let''s forget about it."


    Let LV Yuanchen apologize, Yin Xiaotong think this is impossible.


    Don''t say that LV Yuanchen is a arrogant person, just say that LV Yuanwei is not the one their family can offend.


    In a word, the current LV family can''t afford to offend the Yin family.


    "You child, what nonsense? If you don''t get out of the way, your business is not finished."


    "If you want to offend the LV family, it has nothing to do with us."


    When Dong Shulan heard this, she was also shocked. Others didn''t know the strength of the LV family, but she knew it.


    Lu Yuanwei, the only one, was terrified, and Chu Feng said that he was the loser of his men. He was really shameless.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Feng said to Yin Xiaotong, and gave her a stable look, as for Dong Shulan, directly ignored by him.


    "No apology?"


    "Ha ha, you are here, just relying on your brother!"


    Chu Feng looked at him, a contemptuous smile, sideways, attached to LV Yuanchen''s ear, whispered.


    "Your brother is a warrior, isn''t he?"


    Lu Yuan Chen listens to this words, direct body a quiver, facial expression a change.


    Not waiting for him to make anything, he was directly kicked to the ground by Chu Feng.


    "Sorry!"


    A cold drink, like a thunder, in everyone''s ears.


    The pain, as well as what Chu Feng said are shocked, so that LV Yuanchen has not responded.


    A face shocked looking at Chu Feng.


    Warrior?


    How can he know that is what Yin Xiaotong doesn''t know.


    Is what he said true?


    "Chu Feng, you?"


    Not only Yin Xiaotong, but also Dong Shulan looks at Chu Feng in disbelief,


    Including all the people around, are surprised to see Chu Feng.


    This guy, unexpectedly let LV Yuanchen kneel down to apologize directly, isn''t this hit LV family''s face?

 Chapter 382

    LV Yuanchen was scolded, only to find that he had been chufeng kick to the ground.


    "You... You kick me like a horse?"


    Lu Yuanchen said angrily that he had never been so humiliated since he was so old.


    "Pop."


    A big mouth son, call on the face of Lv Yuan Chen, direct tooth all was beaten to fly out.


    "You dare to be tough with me!"


    Chu Feng cold voice says, Lu Yuan Chen''s face directly left five bloodstains.


    This slap shocked the public.


    Not only kick to fall to the ground, but also directly big mouth son served up, sleep also did not expect, dare to also scold not to return the mouth of Chu Feng, unexpectedly have such a ferocious side.


    Scared Dong Shulan to see Chu Feng''s eyes have changed, can''t help but back a step.


    "Fuck you!"


    Lu Yuanchen glared angrily and scolded. He didn''t pay attention just now, but now he dares to beat him.


    As soon as his temper came up, he got up and punched Chu Feng.


    Bang.


    Before Chu Feng''s eyes, he was kicked out by Chu Feng and bumped into one side of the table.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    The people at the table screamed and ran out immediately.


    "Ah


    LV Yuanchen cried out in pain, lying on the ground, staring at Chu Feng, biting his teeth and breathing heavily.


    "Sir, sir, please stop. We don''t allow you here. You have seriously affected other customers. Please forgive me."


    Soon a big bellied middle-aged, sweating ran up to Chu Feng, pleading.


    As a manager of a high-end restaurant, LV Yuanchen knows that if he dares to beat LV Yuanchen, he dares not provoke him.


    It''s just his duty. He has to come forward and dissuade him.


    "Well, you have a point!"


    Chu Feng took a look around. There are many diners here. Now everyone is watching. Even several beautiful waiters are shaking.


    "Thank you for your understanding, sir."


    The manager a listen to Chu Feng this, still think Chu Feng at this point give up, but ten thousand didn''t expect.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m going to deal with something here today. In order not to disturb you or hurt you by mistake, please leave as soon as possible."


    "If you don''t leave, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Chu Feng swept everybody a circle, cold voice says.


    "As for the loss of your shop, it''s all on my account."


    Then he looked at the manager and said slowly.


    People who are watching a good play, on hearing this, plus Chu Feng''s sharp eyes, with the means of very hot.


    I dare to stay here and run away in a hurry.


    "This card, no password, just swipe it. Get out of the way."


    Looking at the guests gone, Chu Feng handed the manager a card, looking at him, said without doubt.


    "OK... OK."


    The manager, looking at Chu Feng''s deep and sharp eyes, as well as strong pressure, can only take the bank card, back to one side.


    "Hey, brother, I''m about to be killed. I''m in the * restaurant. Come and help me as soon as possible."


    When Chu Feng talks to the restaurant manager, LV Yuanchen dials his brother.


    After these two encounters, he deeply knows that he is not Chu Feng''s opponent.


    He was scared, he was scared.


    Know next, there is a lot he suffered.


    He is usually spoiled, and that''s what he suffered.


    So, immediately to think of a martial arts LV Yuanwei, he vowed, when his brother came, must let Chu Feng look good.


    Dare to beat him LV Yuanchen, and Yin Xiaotong dare to play with him, he thought well.


    Wait a moment to be in front of Chu Feng''s face, on Yin Xiaotong this bitch.

 Chapter 383

    "Ha ha, no one is called. You have to apologize today."


    Listen to LV Yuanchen''s words, looking at him shaking hang up the phone, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    "I said you''re better than me, boy. You''re just looking for death."


    "My brother will be here soon. I''ll make you look good then."


    Although LV Yuanchen is still sitting on the ground, his brother will come right away. Naturally, he is not afraid of Chu Feng and can''t help swearing.


    "Hard mouth."


    Chu Feng cold drink, stride forward.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t come here."


    Looking at Chu Feng coming, LV Yuanchen already had a shadow in his heart.


    PA, another slap, called on LV Yuanchen''s face, another five finger prints, red printed on his face.


    And the corner of the mouth is also bloody.


    "Do you want to apologize?"


    "You have to die. If you dare to beat me, my brother will make you look good when he comes."


    Just LV Yuanwei said that he would arrive soon, so LV Yuanchen was so arrogant. Even if Chu Feng went out, he was also very hard.


    "Chu... Chu Feng, you''d better go quickly. LV Yuanwei, you can''t get into trouble. I''m responsible for this. I''ll deal with it."


    When Yin Xiaotong hears that LV Yuanwei is coming, she immediately steps forward and anxiously says to Chu Feng.


    "What are you talking about? Can we offend LV Yuanwei? Besides, it''s not us who hit people. If we want to leave, we''ll go."


    Dong Shulan, on one side, was still shaking Chu Feng''s ignorance and fearlessness, but when he heard this, he could not help but get angry. Chu Feng''s beating had completely offended the LV family to death.


    Lu family, they can''t afford to offend. It''s not certain whether they can get away this time. They dare to stay and resist responsibility.


    "It''s OK. Even if he comes, if he dares to say one more word, I''ll beat him."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Listen to the words that Yin Xiaotong cares about, Chu Feng turns to smile to say to her.


    What LV Yuanwei, what LV family, he chufeng completely did not pay attention.


    "If you beat him, you can''t even beat a finger. Anyway, it''s none of our business today."


    "Go, Xiao Tong, let''s go back."


    Dong Shulan felt that Chu Feng was bragging from the meeting, so even now, putting LV Yuanchen on the ground, she also looked down on Chu Feng.


    Moreover, LV Yuanwei is not an ordinary person. She is ashamed to talk so much.


    "Mom, if you want to go back, go back first. I''ll talk to Chu Feng."


    Yin Xiaotong does not have the good spirit to stare Dong Shulan one eye, some not happy said.


    "Why don''t you go back first?"


    Chu Feng also said to Yin Xiaotong, if it affects the family relationship, it''s really unnecessary.


    As for whether Yin Xiaotong is here or not, how can LV Yuanchen apologize? He has many ways.


    "No, I''m not going. If you want to go, you can go with me."


    Yin Xiaotong listen to Chu Feng''s words, stubborn said.


    "All right!"


    "You, you''re really going to piss me off. If your father knows about this, he''ll see how to deal with you."


    "If you don''t go, mom''s gone."


    Dong Shulan looked at Yin Xiaotong so dead brain, not angry, tube are lazy tube, intend to leave first.


    "Who dares to hit my brother?"


    Before Dong Shulan came to the door, an angry voice came from outside.


    Listen to this voice, scared Dong Shulan repeatedly hind legs, have returned to Yin Xiaotong side, most involuntarily said.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    "Brother, brother, I''m here."


    On hearing this voice, LV Yuanchen exclaimed excitedly.

 Chapter 384

    "Hahaha, you are dead. My brother is here. I want you to kneel down one by one and beg for mercy."


    Listening to the voice coming in outside, LV Yuanchen laughs excitedly, then looks at Chu Feng, Dong Shulan and others, and says fiercely.


    Bang when the door was kicked open.


    A man came in, a little like LV Yuanchen, but the whole person looked very refined, and the momentum was also very strong, people can''t look directly at him.


    "Brother, brother, you are here at last."


    Seeing this man coming in, LV Yuanchen ran over excitedly.


    "How did you get into this situation? Didn''t you say that the girl of Yin family came today?"


    LV Yuanwei frowned and looked at the bloated face, the corner of his mouth cracked and his clothes dirty. He looked disgusted and asked a little doubtfully.


    Before waiting for LV Yuanchen to say anything, Dong Shulan ran over and said to LV Yuanwei with a smile on her face.


    "Oh, Yuanwei, you''ve come here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now you''re much more energetic. It seems that your strength has greatly increased in the near future!"


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Dong Shulan with a grin on his face, LV Yuanwei asked suspiciously. He often closed his door to practice, but he didn''t really see Dong Shulan.


    Looking familiar, but did not think of it for a moment, can not help but ask.


    "Brother, he is the mother of Yin Xiaotong, Dong Shulan."


    LV Yuanchen looked at Dong Shulan with a smile on his face and said angrily.


    "Oh, it''s aunt Dong. Please forgive me. We''ll talk about something later. I''ll deal with something first."


    As soon as LV Yuanwei heard that it was Dong Shulan, he knew who it was. However, listening to his younger brother''s tone, he was not friendly, so he was too lazy to say anything to Dong Shulan.


    "Oh, Yuanwei, listen to me first. I really want to talk about it."


    "Yuanchen was beaten, but it has nothing to do with us. You must say more in front of the leader of the LV family. It has nothing to do with the Yin family."


    "Fighting Yuanchen really has nothing to do with our Yin family. As for what you''re going to do next, I won''t stop you."


    Dong Shulan said in a hurry, this matter, she must stay away from the relationship, otherwise the Yin family will be difficult.


    "Fart, I came out this time. It was arranged by your Yin family. If it wasn''t for you, I would be like this."


    "What''s more, Yin Xiaotong has been cheated by others. He''s going to have a blind date with his horse. Do you want me to do it?"


    "Brother, you must make the decision for me. Their Yin family is not a good thing. This time, they just want to harm me."


    "And I was beaten by Yin Xiaotong''s man."


    As soon as LV Yuanchen hears Dong Shulan''s words, he will not be angry. Otherwise, he will not come out on a blind date if he hears the slander of the Yin family.


    If he doesn''t come out, how can he be beaten? What''s more, he is beaten by his blind date''s boyfriend. He can not be angry. He can let Dong Shulan and the Yin family go.


    "Is it all true?"


    On hearing this, LV Yuanwei glared at Dong Shulan and said slowly.


    He even calculated his younger brother. Isn''t that beating his Lu family in the face?


    "No, how can it be? We dare to count on your LV family. It''s not like that."


    Dong Shulan a listen to LV Yuanchen this words, anxious explanation way.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Yuanwei gave a cold drink and directly interrupted Dong Shulan. Although his younger brother is a bit stubborn, he would rather believe his younger brother''s words than an outsider''s words.

 Chapter 385

    "Who hit my brother, stand up for me!"


    LV Yuanwei interrupts Dong Shulan, not giving her an opportunity to explain.


    "Brother, brother, that son of a bitch."


    "How dare you beat me, brother? I''ll deal with him myself after you help me beat him."


    LV Yuanchen points to Chu Feng and says that he has already thought about how to teach Chu Feng.


    "It''s you?"


    When LV Yuanwei looked at the past climate in the direction of LV Yuanchen''s finger, he was obviously stunned.


    See, Chu Feng is smiling at him.


    However, LV Yuanchen didn''t notice LV Yuanwei''s expression, didn''t recognize his brother''s shocked tone, and continued to speak arrogantly.


    "Boy, my brother is here. I see how arrogant you are. You dare to beat me. I want you to regret coming to this world today."


    LV Yuanchen''s bad smile, staring at Chu Feng and Yin Xiaotong, seems to have seen the end of the two.


    "It''s all my fault. No matter what his business is, come to me."


    Seeing that LV Yuanwei has been staring at Chu Feng, Yin Xiaotong immediately steps forward and protects Chu Feng in front of him, saying aloud.


    "You are a bitch of his horse. Neither of you can run away. Do you really think that you are the eldest miss of the Yin family, so you can humiliate me like this?"


    "You''re responsible for this. Are you responsible for it? My brothers are here. Even the Yin family dare not say that you are responsible for it."


    Looking at Yin Xiaotong standing in front of Chu Feng, LV Yuanchen feels angry and can''t help scolding him.


    "I don''t think it''s enough. How dare you swear?"


    Chu Feng pushed aside Yin Xiaotong standing in front of him, looking at LV Yuanchen and said slowly.


    "It''s you or I''ll do it for you."


    "Damn, you don''t dare to be arrogant. You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    "Brother, that''s what hit me. You teach him a lesson."


    LV Yuanchen looks at Chu Feng''s contemptuous eyes and arrogant words, and he is very angry. He wants to rush up and beat Chu Feng, but his strength is not good.


    So he had to turn to his brother, LV Yuanwei.


    "Enough, shut up."


    Listen to his brother, full of foul language, Lu Yuanwei can''t help yelling.


    What''s more, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    Even if his strength has risen sharply recently, he may not have played.


    "Brother, you... What are you yelling at me? He hit me!"


    When he was scolded by LV Yuanwei, LV Yuanchen was not sure, so he was afraid and timid.


    At ordinary times, LV Yuanwei loved him very much. Today, he scolded him with a black face, which made him feel aggrieved and puzzled.


    Not only LV Yuanchen is puzzled, but Dong Shulan and Yin Xiaotong are also puzzled. LV Yuanwei, who is famous for defending his younger brother, scolds LV Yuanchen today.


    Is it different from the legend?


    "You beat my brother?"


    Lu Yuan Chen stares at Chu Feng, a face serious ask a way.


    "Yes, I''m the one who beat him. He''s full of foul language and has no education at all."


    "Are you all like this


    Chu Feng said casually, his attitude can be described as very arrogant, and the Lu family is such a person, it is arrogant incomparable.


    "Boy, if you dare to insult the LV family, you are looking for death."


    On hearing this, LV Yuanchen pointed directly at Chu Feng and scolded. LV Yuanwei, who had completely forgotten, just yelled.


    And LV Yuanwei also frowned and looked at Chu Feng unhappily.

 Chapter 386

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "You can beat him at will, but you really shouldn''t insult the LV family."


    One side of LV Yuanwei, frowned, said in a poor tone.


    And LV Yuanchen, together with Dong Shulan and Yin Xiaotong, looks at LV Yuanwei in surprise. What does it mean that he can fight?


    Isn''t it soft in disguise!


    Lu Yuan Chen a listen to this words, also don''t tight wrinkly, isn''t that kid say of all is true.


    Is Lu Yuanwei really not his opponent, and he is also a warrior?


    At the thought of this, LV Yuanchen felt numb. He even fought with a warrior and thought about how to torture him.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng did not die, otherwise he is not a simple matter of losing a few teeth.


    "Ha ha, is there something wrong with what I said? That big family will have such children without any literacy. As the representative of the younger generation of the family, you are not sure right or wrong, but you are relying on the strong and bullying the weak."


    "How long can a family like this last? You know, there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people."


    Chu Feng looked at LV Yuanwei contemptuously, did not care about the anger in his eyes, slowly said, as if it was an elder, teaching a younger generation.


    But also put his pride in the heart, the Lu family, demoted worthless.


    "If you want to die, what qualifications do you have to talk about the achievements of a family? We, the LV family, have been precipitated by generations. It''s not up to you, an outsider, to talk nonsense here."


    "Chu, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Listening to Chu Feng talking about the future of his family, LV Yuanwei was furious.


    He is proud of his family. How can he let others talk long and short? This is an insult.


    "Ha ha, what if you''re not afraid? I''m not doing anything else today."


    "He apologizes to Xiao Tong, and then you go away."


    Chu Feng looked at LV Yuanwei, then pointed to LV Yuanchen and said slowly.


    "Brother!"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s eyes, LV Yuanchen is a little scared and shouts to LV Yuanwei.


    "Chu, take my fist."


    Looking at Chu Feng in front of him, LV Yuanwei gave a cold drink and waved his fist to Chu Feng.


    It can be said to be unexpected and preemptive.


    If this fist Chu Feng can''t take it, then today is Chu Feng''s death.


    In the last duel, he knew that Chu Feng was refining lower limb bones, and now it''s so close.


    As long as Chu Feng can''t meet him, his fist will definitely make Chu Feng lose his action.


    At that time, he will let Chu Feng know, insult the end of the LV family.


    "Be careful."


    Looking at LV Yuanwei, Yin Xiaotong shouts nervously.


    But he knew that even his grandfather had said that LV Yuanwei was very powerful, and even he was not an opponent.


    What''s more, ordinary people can''t stop Lu Yuanwei.


    So when she saw LV Yuanwei''s hand, she exclaimed and ran over, hoping to help Chu Feng become a pawn.


    And LV Yuanchen looks at his elder brother''s hand, eyes a bright, as long as Chu Feng waste, he will let him regret to come to this world.


    Bang, one.


    Hiss!


    Deng Deng Deng, LV Yuanwei goes out directly behind his legs.


    "No!"


    Yin Xiaotong just rushed up and hugged Chu Feng.


    And Chu Feng, who took a punch, didn''t change at all, and didn''t move.


    Then LV Yuanwei, who retired, changed his face. His arm was shaking slightly and in great pain.


    Isn''t Chu Feng a hardened lower limb bone?


    Why are the upper limbs so strong?


    Is it second grade?

 Chapter 387

    Second grade?


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s only a long time ago. The last time we met, it was just the first time we got in.


    LV Yuanwei stares at Chu Feng and is lost in thought.


    "Chu... Chu Feng, are you ok?"


    Yin Xiaotong concerned looking at Chu Feng asked, just scared him to death.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?"


    Chu Feng Yang Yang Yang arm, said with a smile, LV Yuanwei is just a product of the mid-term just, more can''t hurt him.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    Yin Xiaotong looked at Chu Feng carefully and found that there was no damage at all. She couldn''t help patting bear breast.


    "Silly girl!"


    Chu Feng touched Yin Xiaotong''s head and said.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Looking at LV Yuanwei''s gloomy face, LV Yuanchen came forward and asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Yuanwei said coldly, still staring at Chu Feng.


    His mid-term strength is not the opponent of Chu Feng. It can be imagined that Chu Feng''s strength is so strong.


    "How about apologizing now?"


    Chu Feng saw LV Yuanwei staring at him and said with a smile.


    "Yuanchen, apologize."


    Lu Yuanwei saw Chu Feng for a long time, no matter how many products Chu Feng is, he is not an opponent.


    And more likely, Chu Feng is the second grade strength, otherwise he will not rush under, take his punch a product of medium-term strength, and no change.


    Therefore, we can only apologize now.


    "What? Brother, do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "You''ve all come and asked me to apologize. If it''s spread, it''s going to lose the face of the family."


    Lu Yuanchen''s face was very embarrassed. He was not only beaten for nothing, but also apologized in the end.


    How can he endure this? He still thinks about how to torture Chu Feng and humiliate Yin Xiaotong.


    Now, how can I bear to ask him to apologize.


    "I know that if you do something wrong, do you want to join the family?"


    "Apologize as soon as possible. You''ll remember later. Don''t be proud of your family status outside, and don''t make trouble for me all day."


    As soon as LV Yuanwei heard what LV Yuanchen said, he became even more angry. It''s not your fault. Do you still want to join the family?


    I''m really used to making trouble. I have to show my family everything. Do you really think that everyone will give the Lu family face?


    Listen to his brother''s words, LV Yuanchen face to death, he knows, today this matter, can only admit.


    He had never thought that one day, even his brother, would be helpless.


    Dong Shulan and Yin Xiaotong both look at LV Yuanwei in amazement. How could they not think that he, who has always been strong, would also say such words.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my bad words, it''s my eyes, I don''t know Taishan, I shouldn''t abuse you, please forgive me."


    Lu Yuan Chen''s face is gloomy to Chu Feng to say, the tone is stiff, and also mix with anger with anger.


    "Not for me, but for her!"


    Chu Feng sneers, regardless of LV Yuanchen''s face, pointing to Yin Xiaotong.


    "You?"


    On hearing this, LV Yuanchen is very angry. He points to Chu Feng and scolds him. But at the thought that he has nothing to do at all, scolding him is not just adding trouble.


    Can only bite teeth, and said to Yin Xiaotong.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me."


    "No, no, No


    Also surprised Yin Xiaotong, looking at the front of LV Yuanchen, a listen to this, quickly said anxiously.


    Hearing this, LV Yuanchen''s face was gloomy. He lowered his head and retreated behind LV Yuanwei. His face was full of vicious eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 388

    "Ha ha, it''s so early. Why should I suffer so many crimes? It''s true."


    Chu Feng casually said a word, but listen to in LV Yuanchen ear, like a knife stab as uncomfortable.


    "We''ll see each other again."


    Lu Yuanwei looked at Chu Feng coldly, and said coldly.


    "Yuanchen, let''s go."


    Turn around, take LV Yuanchen to leave.


    "Well, Yuanwei, I''m really sorry to come and play at home when I have time."


    Looking at the two people to leave, Dong Shulan quickly called, even if Chu Feng cattle force, she also dare not offend the LV family.


    "Hum!"


    "Yin family, I will go."


    When LV Yuanwei heard this, he was very angry. Today, his brothers are very angry. He will go to Yin''s house and ask for a clear answer.


    And even Chu Feng, he must do a good investigation, dare to insult their Lu family, will never forget it.


    Listening to LV Yuanwei''s tone, Dong Shulan felt that it was difficult to do.


    Looking at the two brothers of the LV family go away, the people in the shop all let out a breath, and everyone''s eyes to Chu Feng become different.


    In Jinling, the people who dare to make the Lu brothers bow have never heard of it.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think LV Yuanchen will disturb you any more."


    Chu Feng said to some unbelievable Yin Xiaotong.


    "Thank you


    Yin Xiaotong looks at Chu Feng with a complicated face. She didn''t expect that Chu Feng is so powerful. She really can''t understand more and more.


    Not only rich, but also skilled, and so good to her.


    Just now that domineering image, let her linger for a long time, brand in the bottom of my heart.


    "You''ve made a big mistake. You''re still complacent here. I don''t care about your life or death, but don''t drag down my Xiaotong or our Yin family."


    Dong Shulan looks at where, chufeng with a smiling face, a little angry.


    It not only interferes with Yin Xiaotong''s marriage with LV Yuanchen, but also beats Lv''s brothers.


    You know, all this is arranged by the family. Chu Feng has not only created Xiao Tong''s reputation, but also broken the relationship between yin and Lv.


    "Mom, don''t tell me. I''m Chu Feng. I''ll go back and tell my grandfather about it."


    "As for what the Lu family wants, come to me!"


    Although Yin Xiaotong is very happy in her heart, she knows that this time things are really a little big.


    But since it happened, it must not involve Chu Feng.


    "You?"


    "You''re mad at me. Let''s go home with me and tell everyone to do something."


    "Really, day by day, I know how to make trouble."


    Dong Shulan comes forward, pulls up Yin Xiaotong, and is about to leave.


    "Chu Feng, you have to pay attention. The LV family is not simple. I''ll go back and find a way first. You must pay attention to safety."


    Yin Xiaotong naturally knows that the LV family is powerful, but she just hopes that Chu Feng will not have an accident.


    "Well, don''t worry, go back, call me if you have something to do!"


    Chu Feng waved and watched Dong Shulan pull Yin Xiaotong into the car and leave.


    "Mr. Chu, this is your card."


    Seeing that everyone was almost gone, the restaurant owner came forward and said respectfully.


    Then Chu Feng saw that without him, the bank card left that day.


    Just now, the system has already indicated that it just swiped hundreds of thousands of cards. For him, it is dispensable.


    Then Chu Feng drove back to Tianfeng building.


    While driving, Dong Shulan asks Yin Xiaotong.


    "When did you go out with each other and have you ever had sex?"


    When she thought of LV Yuanchen''s words, she found that her daughter had kept it from her for so long.

 Chapter 389

    contact?


    Go to bed?


    Yin Xiaotong a listen to this, in the heart of Chu Feng that point memories, swept away.


    What''s the matter!


    "Ma, what are you talking about? How can you say that about your daughter? "


    Yin Xiaotong black face, discontented said, which have their own mother asked her daughter.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong?"


    "What''s the matter? You can tell mom quickly. You dare not go back. Your father won''t kill you. What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, you heard that from there. Don''t talk nonsense. Chu Feng and I are innocent and have nothing to do with each other."


    "He''s just a good friend of mine. Today I asked him to come here and pretend to be my boyfriend. He didn''t have any relationship at all, let alone go to bed."


    "It''s all your fault. What kind of blind date do you arrange? LV Yuanchen is notoriously unruly and ambiguous with many of his artists."


    "This kind of person, you have the heart to let me marry."


    Yin Xiaotong is not angry and says that the more she says, the more outrageous she is. She just doesn''t want to go on a blind date.


    "You lied to mom."


    "You both wear lovers'' watches, and they are worth tens of millions. You bought them for him. He''s rustic and doesn''t look like a rich man."


    "And how long have you been wearing that watch? Do you really think we didn''t notice? If there were no such relationship, I would send such a valuable thing! "


    Dong Shulan see Yin Xiaotong don''t say, don''t angry white one eye said.


    "Eh?"


    "You say it''s a couple''s watch, and it''s worth tens of millions?"


    Hearing Dong Shulan''s words, Yin Xiaotong couldn''t help but raise her arm, revealing the exquisite watch of Patek Philippe, and said as she looked at it.


    "Yes, what, not yet?"


    Looking at her daughter''s disbelieving expression, Dong Shulan thought that it was only after she was broken.


    As a matter of fact, Yin Xiaotong just thinks it looks good, so she doesn''t care about it.


    After all, it''s normal for a girl to bring some jewelry, and Patek Philippe''s watch looks very good, and it''s also a big brand, so she wears it all the time.


    But I didn''t expect that it was a couple''s watch worth tens of millions.


    Is Chu Feng interested in himself at that time?


    But how has not contacted oneself all the time, this after all is what meaning!


    "I really don''t know about it. We haven''t got in touch at all."


    Yin Xiaotong said with a confused face.


    "Really?"


    Dong Shulan looked at his daughter''s expression and didn''t want to cheat him. Did they all guess wrong.


    You can send a couple''s watch worth tens of millions. What''s the meaning? Anyone can see, it''s absolutely interesting!


    "That''s strange. Why should I give you a watch worth tens of millions, and it''s still a couple''s watch?"


    "Besides, he''s still defending you so much today. Didn''t he tell you anything?"


    "No, maybe they have no money to spend."


    Yin Xiaotong recalled everything and said carelessly.


    As for the meaning of revealing that aspect, it seems that there is no such thing. It''s just chatting, but it can''t be taken seriously.


    "So rich? What does he do? What kind of family background do you really want to be the decision maker of his charity


    Dong Shulan asked, it''s too rich. If you want to send a watch worth tens of millions, you may be a child of a big family.


    If this is the case, Chu Feng''s attitude doesn''t put the LV family in his eyes.


    That can completely replace the LV family, find Chu Feng cooperation, also the same!


    We''d better go back and discuss this matter.

 Chapter 390

    "I really don''t know. We only met twice. I don''t know about my family background."


    "As for letting me go to work in his company, I guess I''m just talking about it. I haven''t told you about it yet."


    Yin Xiaotong thought, she really knew nothing about Chu Feng.


    That charity foundation, it is estimated that they met for the first time. I think I was too proud at that time.


    "Why don''t you come here to be your boyfriend? I thought you knew everything. If you were cheated, you didn''t know anything."


    Dong Shulan listened to what Yin Xiaotong said, and said that he was not angry.


    Ask three do not know, also wear tens of millions of other people''s watch, also pull other people as a boyfriend, this daughter, how so stupid.


    "Mom, you see what you said, Chu Feng is not like that."


    Yin Xiaotong can not help but white a look at Dong Shulan, in her heart, Chu Feng is a very loving, responsible person.


    On hearing this, looking at Yin Xiaotong always looking at the wristwatch giggle, Dong Shulan as a past person, immediately see his daughter''s mind, can not help but ask.


    "Xiaotong, tell me honestly, do you like others?"


    "Mom, I don''t know anything about people. What''s the use of liking them? If they have a girlfriend, it''s embarrassing."


    By Dong Shulan said so, Yin Xiaotong blushed, but also said a bashful.


    "Have a look, have a look, say you blush, still say no, don''t understand don''t matter, ask don''t know."


    "What''s the point, Ma. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. "


    Mother and daughter, talking and laughing, all the way home.


    And Chu Feng, first came to the top office, enjoying the high-quality massage service of Shen Yue.


    Now Shen Yue is about to break through.


    "Madman, I have something to do with you!"


    Wang Longji cried all the way.


    "I''ll get you excited about anything."


    Looking at Wang Longji and Shu Xiaozhen, Chu Feng said casually.


    Since Wang Longji''s domineering victory over Chengmei, he is in a good mood every day. After sitting as the boss for several days, he is no longer called boss Chu Feng.


    After all, Chu Feng believed him so much, and they were still good friends, so there was no need for him to put on airs.


    "Hee hee, I just won Chengmei. Now Chengmei is a shell company, so I want to apply for some funding."


    Wang Longji looked at Chu Feng, some embarrassed said, Chengmei is down, but also spent a great price.


    What''s the use? Chengmei has lost a lot of money, not only doesn''t make money, but also makes money, which makes him lose face.


    Otherwise, relying on Chu Feng is his good brother, he does not mean to speak.


    "It''s a little thing, how much it takes."


    Chu Feng said with a smile, spending money is his favorite, so he is not afraid to spend money.


    "Hehe, it needs 10 billion at present."


    Wang Longji embarrassed smile, put a contract to Chu Feng in front of.


    "Is ten billion enough?"


    Chu Feng looked at Wang Longji and asked.


    "It should be enough!"


    Wang Longji said with some uncertainty that he said it at the general meeting of shareholders. As for whether it is enough or not, because of the personnel transfer in recent days, he really has not planned this piece.


    "Tell me about it, Jane."


    Looking at Wang Longji''s appearance, Chu Feng knows that the boy is not sure. He can''t help looking at Shu Xiaozhen.


    "Mr. Chu, judging from the current operation of the company, it can''t use 10 billion at all. Three billion is enough."

 Chapter 391

    "Three billion, or calculate the old city reconstruction budget, as long as the residents compensation is completed, we can start construction immediately."


    "As for the money in the later period, we can not worry about it at all, and the bank will lend money naturally."


    Shu Xiaozhen said something simple, but she was right. She is really a double talented student.


    "Eh!"


    Listening to Shu Xiaozhen''s words, Wang Longji scratched his head with some unkindness. He wanted 10 billion yuan just to pretend.


    Can say so, he is not well intentioned to apply, Chu Feng won''t think he wants to embezzle.


    "It''s only three billion. The company is OK. I thought it was losing a lot."


    Chu Feng murmured.


    "That lunatic, let''s approve three billion, ten billion. It''s just what I said at the shareholders'' meeting to punish the Guo family and his son. It''s not considered."


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, Wang Longji some bad intentions said.


    "It''s OK. 10 billion is 10 billion. In the future, you don''t need to go to the bank for loans. You can go straight to the financial department for approval."


    Chu Feng brushes and signs his name.


    "Go


    Chu Feng handed the document to Wang Longji. It''s only 10 billion yuan, small money.


    "Well, Wang has one more thing to say."


    Wang Longji happily took over the document. Unexpectedly, the 10 billion yuan was taken down by himself.


    "Come on, you''re always stammering."


    Chu Feng looked at Wang Longji, discontented and said that he would give him another 10 billion yuan.


    "I''d like to make Xiaozhen the general manager of Chengmei group and let her know everything."


    Wang Longji some uneasy said, even behind Shu Xiaozhen is also a little nervous.


    This is not a trivial matter. This position can determine the life and death of a company.


    "You are really enjoying more and more, boy. In this way, there will be nothing wrong with you."


    Chufeng listen to this, carefully looked at Wang Longji one eye, this guy you really have when the leader''s life.


    "OK, I agree to this. You can discuss it with Shen Yue later. Let''s write a letter."


    Chu nodded and agreed to this matter. Shu Xiaozhen really has the ability to sit in this position.


    "Hahaha, Xiaozhen, I''ll say that the madman will agree. After all, you have that ability."


    Wang Longji see Chu Feng agreed, laughing and turned to shuxiaozhen said.


    Originally, he decided to do it, but Shu Xiaozhen said that after all, this is Tianfeng group''s business, and she is also affiliated to Tianfeng group, so she still needs the boss''s approval.


    Therefore, Wang Longji came to this matter when he applied for the money.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, Mr. Wang. Thank you, Mr. Shen."


    Shu Xiaozhen bowed happily. He was just a small employee at the beginning. He thought that he would become the general manager of a listed company so soon.


    "Well, you don''t have to come to me for the company''s Affairs recently. You''ll see to it."


    "Well, Shen Yue, I''ll make another 100 billion yuan. You can transfer 10 billion yuan to set up a Tianfeng charity."


    Just now, before Wang Longji came, Chu Feng was drawn into the guild group by Ye miaoxuan.


    Inside the sister is very active, Chu Feng also sent tens of thousands of red envelopes, just to pacify them.


    But it made him think of that wolf extermination, so he planned to concentrate on Cultivation in the near future, and strive to break through to the third grade as soon as possible.


    "Good, boss."


    Shen Yue nodded to agree to come down, the thing that Chu Feng orders, she will never interfere, carry out right.


    And Wang Longji and Shu Xiaozhen, looking at Chu Feng in surprise, earn 100 billion in the past, how rich is this guy.


    Working capital, there are hundreds of billions!

 Chapter 392

    Two people numb, thought 10 billion, will let Chu Feng displeasure, but did not expect, Chu Feng casually a hand, is 100 billion.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. It consumes 100 billion yuan and gains 10 times rebate. It adds 100 billion yuan to wealth, 100000 points to life and 1000 points to mental power."


    Host: Chu Feng


    Fortune: 1617368.5 million


    Qi and blood: 163695


    Spirit: 1782


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 45)


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, you talk. I''ll go first."


    Chu Feng left with a happy smile, as if he had not spent 100 billion and earned 100 billion just now.


    "Chu Feng, is he always like this?"


    Wang Longji looked at chufeng, who was laughing and left naturally, murmured.


    "Yes, as long as the boss spends money, he laughs happily. And the more he spends, the happier he laughs."


    Shen Yue calmly said that she was also very confused, but slowly, he accepted.


    Hearing this, Wang Longji and Shu Xiaozhen are in a mess. There are still such people in the world.


    Later, Chu Feng came to Tianfeng building. His exclusive training room was also in this building and fitness room, which was specially made for him.


    Chu Feng looked at his now property panel, can''t help a burst of excitement, blood has 160000.


    What Chu Feng didn''t know, however, was that in a remote mountain forest, a wild laugh came out.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve finally got the second grade."


    Tian Xiaofei, kicking a stone beside him, feels the powerful power and says excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. I didn''t mistake you."


    Tian Xiaofei''s master, guisha, appeared here. Looking at the excited Tian Xiaofei, he said with a smile.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I''ve made a breakthrough. I''m second grade now."


    Tian Xiaofei excitedly ran to the side of ghost ghost ghost, excitedly said.


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s just one grade. Don''t be excited. The next three grades are just the beginning of martial arts. In the future, they will be more powerful."


    "Therefore, you must lay a good foundation for the next three grades, be good at life and practice, and strive to break through the three grades as soon as possible. We will go to Jinling."


    On hearing this, especially the word Jinling, Tian Xiaofei, who was excited and excited, was like pouring a basin of cold water.


    Completely calm down, not so frivolous excitement.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down."


    Tian Xiaofei shook his fists hard and said coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    "Well, you''re second grade now, your body strength has gone up, and your qi and blood are enough."


    The ghost evil spirit carefully looked at Tian Xiaofei, nodded, and then took out a fist sized gray stone from his arms.


    "This is the original stone, you can use it to cultivate now, but you must remember, this thing, absolutely can''t let a third person know, otherwise you will die."


    "Moreover, if you are not careful to be seen by others, no matter who it is, kill it directly."


    Ghost evil spirit, handed the stone to Tian Xiaofei, and then said seriously, and said behind, the eyes all leak out the strong murderer.


    "Well, please rest assured, master."


    Looking at the ghost ghost like this, Tian Xiaofei said seriously, and looking at the ghost''s eyes, he was a little afraid.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen this kind of look. I didn''t show this kind of look even when I talked about the "Grottoes" last time. It''s really a bit terrible.


    This look, as if it can devour the soul of people.

 Chapter 393

    Tian Xiaofei took the gray stone that ghost evil handed over and looked at it.


    It''s cold to start with, and I feel a strong energy flowing in it. It''s very terrible.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Feeling the extraordinary of this thing, Tian Xiaofei still couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s called the stone. We live in a world without it."


    "You should feel the powerful energy inside. This energy is the energy that we need to cultivate. Compared with Qi Qi pill, it is tens of thousands of times more powerful."


    "This is what the real strong need to practice. You can hold him every time you practice.


    If you use the skills I teach you, you will absorb the energy and practice it, and you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Ghost ghost said, this thing is from the grottoes, naturally powerful, in this world, it is estimated that few people have this thing.


    "Thank you, master. I will work hard."


    Tian Xiaofei couldn''t help but get excited when he was given such a powerful thing. Only by feeling it in person can he know how powerful it is.


    Just holding it like this, he could feel that the flow rate of Qi and blood increased a lot without deliberate cultivation.


    Moreover, he knows that a Qi blood pill is worth more than one billion yuan, and there is no market for it. I don''t know how many warriors are snatching it.


    And this thing is ten thousand times stronger than Qi blood pill. You can imagine how precious it is.


    "Well, let''s practice."


    Ghost evil spirit ordered to nod, stepped to leave, and a few steps did not see a person.


    Like flying, every step is seven or eight meters away.


    "Shifu is really unpredictable. She is showing more and more strength."


    Looking at the ghost ghost step away, Tian Xiaofei murmured a word.


    He remembers that although ghost spirits used to walk like this, they were not so exaggerated.


    However, Tian Xiaofei did not think too much. He raised his hand and looked at the stone. Then he held it tightly.


    Turn around and practice again.


    All this, Chu Feng also don''t know, more don''t know Tian Xiaofei has broken through to the second grade.


    "160000 yuan of Qi and blood, tut Tut, it seems that we need to cultivate it well."


    Then, Chu Feng began to practice directly. He always felt that he didn''t have enough time.


    It seems that in the future, we need to plan our time well.


    In the Yin family, Dong Shulan and the middle-aged man, who was full of domineering and side leakage, sat on both sides of the room, above the main hall. There was an old man with gray hair but bright eyes.


    He was full of energy and could not see any twilight at all.


    "Shu Lan, are you sure it''s Lu Yuanwei who is close to him. He''s not the opponent of that man?"


    After hearing their explanation, the old man looked at Dong Shulan and asked with a frown.


    These three people are Yin Xiaotong''s parents and her grandfather.


    Look at this family, apparently Yin Xiaotong''s father has the final say. To some important events, he still wants to be the father of Yin Xiaotong.


    So today, Chu Feng stirred up the marriage of the two families. In order to avoid the Revenge of the LV family, they came to the old man.


    "Yes, father, I''m right by. I can''t be wrong."


    Dong Shulan nodded and said seriously.


    "It seems that the strength of this young man is definitely higher than that of LV Yuanwei of the LV family."


    The old man murmured, lost in thought, such a powerful young man, in Jinling, really never heard of.


    And I haven''t heard of such a powerful Chu family!

 Chapter 394

    "It''s said that LV Yuanwei is in the middle of the first grade, better than him. That may be the later stage or the second grade."


    "But this man is very mysterious. We are only short of his most urgent task, and it''s quite sensational. As for his past and family background, we can''t find them at all, and it gives people a false feeling."


    "So, I''ll ask my father to make up his mind about this. We need to get in touch with this young man and deal with the LV family."


    Yin Wu, the father of Yin Xiaotong, said to the old man.


    Although Chu Feng''s martial arts realm may be stronger than LV Yuanwei''s, his background can''t be confirmed after all. Without a strong background, he really dare not give up the LV family and contact Chu Feng.


    "Well, let me think about it. You go down first. As long as I''m still here, the LV family won''t be too heartless."


    "You should pay attention to the business outside."


    Grandfather Yin Xiaotong, also known as Yin Tianzheng, listened to Yin Wu''s analysis and said slowly that there was no big wave.


    No matter how old he is, he is also a strong man in the later period of second grade, and he is also a member of Jinling Wudao Association.


    No matter how unsatisfied his family was, they didn''t dare to do anything drastic. At most, they just used some means in the secular career.


    "Well, father, take a rest first."


    Yin Wu bows to Yin Tianzheng in unison with Dong Shulan and is about to quit.


    "By the way, let Xiao Tong call me."


    Yin Tianzheng says to the couple who are going out. In fact, he doesn''t think much about the relationship between Yin Xiaotong and LV Yuanchen. After all, he knows who LV Yuanchen is.


    But he didn''t object, because he really felt that his time was coming.


    If he lost, then this big Yin family, really may be swallowed by others.


    This is not what he wants to see. After so many years of operation, the Yin family doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    "Yes."


    Yin Wu nodded and left.


    After a while, Yin Xiaotong came in.


    Some nervous, but also some flustered, after all, offended the Lu family, the responsibility lies in her.


    "Grandfather, you come to me."


    Looking at his granddaughter like this, Yin Tianzheng said with a pleasant smile.


    "I''m usually careless. What''s the matter today? It''s not like your style."


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. It''s all because of me that I bring difficulties to the family. And without the support of the LV family, your body is also..."


    Yin Xiaotong face embarrassed said, his father told her, let him and LV Yuanchen blind date, is not a simple business thing.


    More importantly, grandfather Yin Tianzheng''s body needs a kind of pills to support, and this kind of thing, only the LV family can take out now.


    Therefore, she offended the LV family by making such a fuss, and nothing happened.


    "Ha ha ha, what nonsense? Don''t listen to your father. How can your grandfather blame you? If you don''t like it, you don''t have to worry about LV Yuanchen. My grandfather is very strong now."


    "Come on, sit next to me and let''s have a chat."


    Yin Tianzheng smiles and waves to Yin Xiaotong. She is next to him.


    "Grandfather, are you really not angry?"


    Yin Xiaotong came over doubtfully, looking at Yin Tianzheng, some uncertain asked.


    "You child, do you want me to be angry?"


    Yin Tianzheng deliberately pulls his face and stares at Yin Xiaotong.


    "Hee hee, I knew that my grandfather was the best to me."


    Yin Xiaotong happily sat next to Yin Tianzheng and said with a smile.


    "That''s right, isn''t it?"


    "I hear you have a sweetheart?"

 Chapter 395

    "I hear you have a sweetheart?"


    Looking at the smiling Yin Xiaotong, Yin Tianzheng jokingly looks at her and asks.


    Being asked by his beloved grandfather, Yin Xiaotong immediately thinks of Chu Feng, and her face turns red.


    "No, Grandpa, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. I don''t know if they have a girlfriend."


    With that, Yin Xiaotong''s shy ears turned red.


    Last time Chu Feng tried to protect her, but also let LV Yuanchen apologize that kind of domineering, has completely conquered her.


    He was also a strong woman, looking down on those idle men, but also look down on their own family background, arrogant and domineering people.


    In her heart, her man, must have the responsibility, must be stronger than her, also must not be afraid of all difficulties, can protect her forever.


    And whether it is the first time to meet Chu Feng, or this time Chu Feng, each time can bring her a different feeling, so that she can not forget for a long time.


    So, she really likes Chu Feng.


    Yin Tian is looking at his granddaughter''s appearance. He knows that his granddaughter must have taken a fancy to others.


    "I don''t know. You can call me to ask."


    "It''s said that people have given you things worth tens of millions, which should be a little interesting to you."


    "Well, you call him over tomorrow, and I''ll check it for you. By the way."


    Yin Tianzheng says with a smile that although chufeng is mysterious, if he really has second-class strength, he would rather let Yin Xiaotong marry chufeng.


    The Lu family is ambitious and not worth trusting.


    "Really?"


    "Grandfather, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    On hearing this, Yin Xiaotong said excitedly.


    Then, looking at the smiling Yin Tian is staring at her, can''t help but face suddenly red up, embarrassed to say.


    "Grandfather, you are trying to talk to me. You are so bad!"


    "Why do I cheat you? When did grandfather cheat others?"


    "You are so old and have a companion. Don''t you like people?"


    Yin Tianzheng did not have the good spirit to say.


    "Hi... I like it!"


    Yin Xiaotong reddened and said in a low voice.


    "Well, at noon tomorrow, if you ask him to come over, I''ll thank him face to face."


    "All right, Grandpa."


    "But don''t talk nonsense when people come."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa will ask you clearly."


    "Grandfather, that''s not what they said."


    Yesun, talking and laughing, didn''t pay attention to offending the LV family.


    And the LV family, also an old man, was furious.


    Chu Feng not only humiliates his Lu family''s son Lu Yuanchen, but also insults the Lu family for being uneducated. How can he not be angry.


    "Grandfather, I think it''s the Yin family who did it."


    Lu Yuan Chen is in one side, ferocious say.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it. You should pay attention to it later. I really think I don''t know what you''ve done outside!"


    The old man looked at LV Yuanchen and yelled.


    "Yuanwei, first of all, you should be at ease and strive to break through the second grade as soon as possible. In the future, the LV family will depend on you."


    "Yes, please rest assured that I will work hard to live up to your expectations."


    One side of LV Yuanwei, heard this, quickly said respectfully.


    "Chengren, I don''t believe you can find out the man named Chu. He can still appear out of thin air and send someone to watch him. I want to know his whereabouts at any time."


    "Yes, father."


    Lu Chengren, the father of LV Yuanwei, said respectfully.


    "As for the Yin family, don''t worry about it first!"

 Chapter 396

    "Grandfather, the Yin family can''t just let it go!"


    Hearing that his grandfather doesn''t care about the Yin family, LV Yuanchen says anxiously that he is thinking about Yin Xiaotong and must make her look good.


    Listening to this, not only the old man looked at LV Yuanchen, but also LV Chengren and LV Yuanwei looked at him in horror.


    "Shut up, asshole."


    LV Chengren looks at LV Yuanchen and drinks loudly. He is very angry.


    "Yuanchen, what are you talking about?"


    LV Yuanwei also hastened forward to pull LV Yuanchen, surprised to say.


    Being scolded by his father and LV Yuanwei, LV Yuanchen immediately realized his mistake and dared to contradict his grandfather. It''s a great treason.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong. I just said that when I was confused. Please punish me!"


    Lu Yuan Chen puffed a, knelt down, pear said with rain.


    "Hum, is Cheng Ren a good son who has been brought up?"


    "Remember what I said. Go down!"


    The old man took a look at LV Yuanchen. Instead of saying anything, he yelled at LV Chengren. Then he waved his hand impatiently and they retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s Tian Xiaofei, or the LV family, or the Yin family''s wishful thinking, Chu Feng doesn''t know anything about it, and is working hard to cultivate it.


    I don''t know how long it''s gone. Suddenly, a long cry broke the silent space.


    "Ha ha ha, the second grade is perfect at last."


    Tactile stood up, clenched his fist, feeling the powerful power, said happily.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 1517368.5 million


    Qi and blood: 163505


    Spirit: 1782


    Strength: second class martial arts player (64 / 64)


    ¡­¡­


    After one day''s cultivation, he finally reached the second level of perfection. As long as he wants, he can enter the third level at any time.


    "Yes, there are 150000 left."


    "Time, now the most lack of time, there are many things to do."


    Chu Feng felt the powerful energy and murmured.


    The murderer who killed Zeng''s sisters has been killed by the wolf, and there are still some potential hazards. If he doesn''t solve them, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Then Chu Feng''s eyes flashed, and he began to read the introduction of Sanpin, the method of cultivation.


    The skills produced by the script system all summarize the methods of the next three products, as well as a detailed introduction, which can make Chu Feng clear at a glance and easy to understand.


    The so-called sanspinwu is actually 51 skeletons of the trunk, which are divided into 24 ribs, 26 vertebrae and 1 sternum.


    First of all, the ribs are quenched. Before the ribs are quenched, they are regarded as the primary level of the third grade. After the ribs are quenched, the spine is quenched. Before the spine is quenched, it is the middle level of the third grade. Finally, after all 51 bones are quenched, it is the high level of the third grade.


    After the bone is quenched, begin to quench the blood, flesh, muscle and skin. When these parts are quenched, they will be the peak of the third grade, ready to break through the fourth grade.


    In addition, Chu Feng also pointed out the difficulties of the third-level martial arts, especially his life without anyone''s guidance.


    That is to say, at the beginning of the cultivation of the martial arts, the skeleton is tempered, which means that the degree of hardening reaches 90%. The martial arts of the lower three grades, or even the martial arts of the middle grade, can''t refine the skeleton 100%.


    Because there is bone marrow in the bone, and the refining of bone marrow is something that a master can do!


    And the master, Chu Feng, had never heard of it, so he knew it before, and now he can''t force it.


    The next three products, don''t worry about refining bones, the rest, that is the future.

 Chapter 397

    So, there are a lot of people stuck in the third grade, a lifetime can not inch into, and finally turned into bones.


    It can be seen that without a strong leader on the road of martial arts, even if there are more resources, it is futile.


    Don''t say how many detours you will make, maybe you will catch up with your own life.


    And Chu Feng, not only has strong system support, but also has endless resources, so, don''t worry, will take detours.


    "Sanpin, here I am."


    To understand some important conditions of three grades, Chu Feng couldn''t help cultivating.


    The strength of his own strength can make him feel more secure.


    I don''t know how long this practice has passed.


    "Hoo."


    Chu Fengqing vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly opened his eyes, and finally stepped into the three grades of martial arts.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 1517368.5 million


    Qi and blood: 152505


    Spirit: 1782


    Strength: sanspinwu (51 / 1)


    ¡­¡­


    "As expected!"


    Chu Feng looks at his property panel and laughs slowly. He consumes ten times as much Qi and blood as the second grade. That is to say, every bone needs 1000 points of Qi and blood.


    But now he has 150000 points of Qi and blood, 1000 points, which can be completely consumed.


    Even if the third grade is finished, it will only consume more than 50000 HP. For him, it''s just drizzle.


    And he doesn''t have to consume it. As long as he spends money, he doesn''t have a lot of Qi and blood.


    Chu Feng plans to make persistent efforts to continue to break through, suddenly found that the phone has several missed, open a look, is Yin Xiaotong.


    It''s just been a short time since we separated, and I don''t know what it''s about to find myself.


    See hit so much, should have something, so Chu Feng dialed in the past.


    It didn''t ring twice. It was connected there.


    "Chu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    As soon as I got through, there was a voice of anger and discontent.


    Love in the girl like this, no matter how noble, how reserved, how inhuman woman.


    In love, she will lose her mind and become like a mindless kitten.


    This is not, has always been strong Yin Xiaotong, now also become so strong and unreasonable.


    "I had something wrong just now, so I didn''t come to see. What''s the matter? Miss Yin missed me?"


    Chu Feng smiles and asks softly. He remembers that Yin Xiaotong seldom called him before.


    I guess there must be something wrong with this call!


    "Miss you big head!"


    Asked by Chu Feng, Yin Xiaotong on the other end of the phone suddenly turned red and scolded.


    "Well, my grandfather wants to invite you to dinner tomorrow. Thank you for your help this time. Do you have time?"


    Yin Xiaotong said that on the other end of the phone, she was full of expectation.


    "Well, all right."


    Chu Feng agreed to come down, after all, this crime, although he offended the LV family, but it is estimated that it will also have an impact on the Yin family.


    Moreover, it''s Yin Xiaotong''s grandfather''s invitation. Naturally, he has no reason not to go. If he can help, he will not hesitate.


    "You... You agreed?"


    On the other end of the phone, Yin Xiaotong was surprised.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Aren''t you welcome? Then I won''t come! "


    Chufeng listen to Yin Xiaotong some unexpected voice, some doubt asked.


    "No, no, I thought you wouldn''t come. OK, that''s settled."


    Yin Xiaotong quickly said happily, and it sounds very happy.


    "There''s one more thing I want to ask you. What''s the matter with this watch?"

 Chapter 398

    Wrist watch?


    When Chu Feng heard this, he was a little embarrassed.


    As a warrior, she has more than 1000 mental abilities, so her hearing is different from ordinary people.


    And what LV Yuanchen said to Dong Shulan, he heard, so he let LV Yuanchen apologize so strongly.


    Don''t you just wear a watch? How can it become second-hand goods? This is not only insulting Yin Xiaotong, but also insulting Chu Feng.


    "Watch? What kind of watch? "


    Chu Feng pretended not to know, and asked in reverse.


    "Hum, you can install it for me. The Patek Philippe watch you gave me is killing me."


    Yin Xiaotong listen to Chu Feng where installed don''t know, directly to say.


    "How can I? I gave you a watch on the right track. Don''t worry about it!"


    "If it''s nothing, I''ll hang up first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Say Chu Feng hang up the phone with a guilty heart, lovers table, he was just to spend money.


    I''ve thought so much about it, and I didn''t think there would be such a day.


    "Well, give it to me."


    On the other end of the phone, Yin Xiaotong drank and said with a smile.


    And Chu Feng is also a long breath, this is quite embarrassing.


    Suddenly, a phone call to think, scared Chu Feng a jump, thought it was Yin Xiaotong called, the result of a look, it was Shen Yue called.


    Chu Feng gets through, originally is to ask oneself to have a meal.


    Looking at the time, it turned out that it was more than seven o''clock in the evening. Unconsciously, it took another day to practice.


    Then Chu Feng went out to have dinner. He had no time to practice this evening, because today, he had to go to Tianlong live platform to brush gifts.


    After dinner, almost eight o''clock, the same people, Chu Feng, Shen Yue, Bi Yu and ye miaoxuan, came to Tianfeng media, the exclusive live broadcast department.


    Luxury rooms here are specially designed for the anchor. They are not only luxurious, but also well-equipped, and they are all top-level equipment.


    It''s a paradise for anchorperson.


    "Brother Feng, do you know that today your news blew up the whole platform. Our maple leaf association is completely famous."


    "And your interview, not only on the platform of hot search, now the whole network is crazy."


    Bi Yu looked at Chu Feng, excited and happy said.


    Now the whole platform is in legend. It happened last night.


    Chu Feng set an unprecedented record and became a gold medal guild. Nine guilds came to congratulate him.


    Moreover, it has also made a record high flow of more than 40 million yuan, with a popularity of 600 million yuan.


    And the biggest news is that interview, about Chu Feng recharge interview.


    "Interview, what interview, why don''t I know?"


    Chu Feng looks at BI Yu, who is in high spirits, and asks suspiciously. Although he has been busy all day, it seems that there is really no interview!


    Therefore, Chu Feng has such doubts.


    "Boss, it''s like this. The platform wants to do an interview about your recharge last night and publicize our guild by the way."


    "But you are too busy, so I didn''t inform you of such a small matter. I made a decision myself, cooperated with them and made a publicity."


    On hearing this, ye miaoxuan immediately goes forward and says that he is Chu Feng''s first driver, but Shen Yue says it''s up to her to decide. Chu Feng has no time.


    "Boss, I asked Miss ye to do it. At that time, you went out."


    Shen Yue immediately came forward and said to Chu Feng.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You can decide on such a small matter."


    Chu Feng said and opened the article, which was called "mysterious local tyrant, charging 2 billion, just because it''s too slow to return money.".

 Chapter 399

    This title is very interesting!


    Chu Feng can''t help but open up. This is a dialogue article in the form of interview.


    One question and one answer. The one who asked was the official of Tianlong. The answer was "brother Almighty Feng", which is the ID of Chu Feng.


    For this answer, Chu Feng is also very satisfied, such as this paragraph.


    Tianlong official: "excuse me, Mr. Feng, why do you want to charge $2 billion? Do you want to hold your own guild, or do you want to hold an anchor, or just want to brush a gift?"


    Almighty Maple brother: "no, I didn''t want to charge so much, but I recharge 100 million, you don''t give money for half a day."


    "So I thought I was stuck and didn''t charge in, so I charged a billion yuan. No, a billion yuan will become two billion yuan."


    Tianlong official: "ha ha, brother Feng is so humorous."


    ¡­¡­


    And this one.


    Tianlong platform: "finally, please Fengge have any suggestions for our platform."


    Almighty Fengge: "there is really one suggestion, that is, when I brush the rocket, I find that there is no continuous delivery, while other gifts have continuous delivery, so please help me improve this point."


    "It turned out that I was going to brush 100 million yuan that day, but I didn''t even brush 50 million yuan."


    Tianlong platform: "brother Feng is joking. The rocket is not painted by ordinary people, and the price is relatively high. In order to avoid some people''s mistakes, there is no such option."


    "But since it has brought trouble to brother Feng, we will consider it."


    ¡­¡­


    This article, between the lines, reveals a sense of pride and disdain for money.


    It is in line with Chu Feng''s temper, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Who did this interview?"


    After reading, Chu Feng turns to three people to ask.


    "I did it."


    Shen Yue stepped forward and said, and several people''s faces were not pretty.


    "Boss, I got it, and I made a mistake."


    Ye miaoxuan also said with some trepidation.


    "It''s well written. I''ll write it like this in the future. I''m sure I''ll write it. I think money is like wind and earth."


    Chufeng said with a smile, as he thought, only Shen Yue can write such sentences.


    "Ha ha ha, I said that brother Feng would not say anything. You brother Feng wrote so well, how could he blame you."


    Bi Yu looked at the two people who took a breath, and couldn''t help laughing, to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "In the future, you can do it at ease. If there''s anything you can''t handle, you can find Shen Yue. She can do it."


    From this article, Chu Feng can see that Shen Yue has completely inherited his fine style after his long-term cultivation and clinical training.


    That is, everything can be solved with money. If it can''t be solved, it''s not enough money.


    Another is, don''t doubt how much money the boss has. You can''t imagine how much money the boss has.


    But, endless this word, summed up the strength of Chu Feng completely.


    "I don''t know if the platform has even done that rocket."


    Then Chu Feng side into the live room, while murmuring said.


    Really, he was a little tired yesterday.


    Regular customers, or first to their own anchor, the first station daily favorite, Qin Bingbing and Li Qianqian.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Chu Feng looked at, he could even brush rockets, can continue to be the same as other, even group brush, but the highest is 99 a group.


    Therefore, Chu Feng is facing his anchor, each with a group of rockets.


    It directly exploded the whole platform, and the highest record was 300 million people.


    And with the flow, each live room is maintained at 100 million people.

 Chapter 400

    After the reward, Chu Feng came to the guild''s exclusive live room, where Zhengzhen guild gathered.


    But here, usually no one, because everyone has their own live room, and fans subscribe to that live room.


    Ye miaoxuan has no time to live because she wants to reward the anchor of her guild for the affairs of Chu Feng''s company.


    So, it''s idle here.


    Today is also arranged by Ye miaoshuan. Originally, Chu Feng didn''t want to come, but at the request of fans, he could only live one show.


    He plans to play with chicken, because Bi Yu can only play with chicken.


    Chu Feng, came to the studio, did not brush gifts, after all, is their own live, their own brush, he felt very boring.


    Just enter the game, there is an old acquaintance, sent a message.


    "Brother Feng, take the chicken with me


    This old acquaintance is Zhang Daxian who ate chicken and ice bird platform last time.


    That is the last time the medical soldiers, the whole scene did not shoot a shot of Zhang Daxian.


    "All right, come on."


    Then Chu Feng, Bi Yu and Zhang Daxian made a four person island map.


    Bi Yu''s studio.


    "I''ll go. Brother Feng has started broadcasting. Where is it?"


    "Really, I haven''t seen brother Feng''s performance for a long time. The superb technology makes people have endless aftertaste!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I was still playing with the top anchor at the beginning. It was really cool to watch. I''m going to watch it in person where it''s live this time."


    One by one, soon a lot of know, Chu Feng began to broadcast.


    They all came to bi Yu''s studio and asked about it. All of a sudden, the popularity of the studio exceeded 100 million to 200 million.


    Looking at the inquiry in the live room, Bi Yu is also under great pressure, and the rhythm is brought up.


    "That, brother Feng, someone asked you to live there, should I tell you?"


    Bi Yu looked at the side, Chu Feng some nervous asked a.


    "Well, ask the second spin. She is responsible for the guild. I am responsible for playing games and brushing gifts."


    Chu Feng, needless to say, three people have been waiting on the square.


    "Say, let the boss live in the guild, is not to let more people pay attention to our guild, our guild has just been established, there are too few basic fans."


    "Just now Brother Feng, belongs to the flow of walking, don''t give their own home, keep more waste!"


    Ye miaoxuan said with a smile, now as long as Chu Feng''s hand, the popularity will never be less than 100 million.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to make a good publicity, there won''t be such a good opportunity in the future.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good!"


    Bi Yu a listen to this, happy smile, so many people in the studio asked, he pressure mountain big.


    On the other hand, Zhang Daxian also talked about it in the studio. His contract has expired now, but after Chu Feng''s million dollar reward last time, his popularity has picked up a lot, so he is still spending a few days here.


    "Today, I''d like to introduce you to a great God. He is very skillful. Even the first person on this website, Lang, is not expected to be a rival."


    "He is the all-round Fengge who ranks with me. I think you''ve heard about him!"


    Zhang Daxian, while waiting for loading, said to the thousands of people in the studio.


    "Daffodil is boasting again. It''s the first person of Tianlong, the earth. I dare not say that I can win the waves. I don''t know when such a strong person will come out again."


    "That is, if you can win 100% of the wave, I will die!"


    "Almighty Maple brother, isn''t he Shenhao big guy who blew up all the major platforms today? Is he so powerful in playing games?"

 Chapter 401

    "Yes, that''s him. He''s a man with a hundred million yuan recharge. He''s not only aggressive, but also skillful."


    Zhang Daxian''s saying aroused everyone''s desire.


    "Is it Gou or a steel gun? Where are you going? "


    Zhang Daxian asked politely.


    "Hee hee, brother Feng is here. Of course, where there are more people, we will go to the military base."


    Bi Yu said excitedly.


    "I''m free, you decide!"


    Chu Feng doesn''t matter.


    Then, the three headed for the military base.


    On one side, ye miaoxuan watched the three people parachute and started to launch a rocket directly in the studio.


    With ye miaoshuan''s rocket, a large number of people poured into the studio.


    "Lying trough, brother Feng is really here. Sister Xiaoyu didn''t cheat me."


    "Isn''t this the Fengge local tyrant? He''s asking the Jedi to survive. It turns out that the local tyrant also likes to play this game."


    "Can Xiaoyu''s technology bring you a move? I doubt it. "


    "Xiaoyu sister can''t do it. Isn''t there Zhang Daxian? That''s the ice bird platform boss. She''s very skilled."


    "I''ll go. You''re secretly broadcasting it here?"


    After a while, little dragon girl also opened the number to enter, looking at Chu Feng, playing the game, can''t help saying.


    Then, Youshen also came to see with his own eyes. Chu Feng''s technology didn''t care much last time.


    "Looking at you so hard, for the sake of playing games, I''ll brush some for you."


    After that, Little Dragon Girl launched several rockets.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll have some, too."


    After XiaoLongNu finished painting, Youshen also began to brush. Chu Feng went to brush those for his anchor, and he didn''t mean anything.


    With the brush of two people, a large number of people directly come in.


    After that, the popularity of Chu Feng''s live broadcast room broke 300 million.


    Tonight, the popularity record is expected to be broken by Chu Feng.


    Sure enough, with several big men''s rocket opening, more and more people, coupled with the sensation caused by Chu Feng, the popularity once exceeded 500 million or so.


    And it''s sustained. It''s a miracle.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, there are two on the top of the C-shaped building. They are beating me!"


    The military base is a hell on earth. There are so many people here, almost full of confidence.


    I''m going to show off my gun skills and kill all sides.


    Hehe, today they are wrong, because they met Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha ha, that woman has residual blood. As long as she dares to show her head, kill her directly."


    "Be careful, that woman seems to be Xiaoyu. Although her technique is not good, she is generally protected by her teammates."


    These two people are also two anchors, and they are also people from Tianlong platform.


    So, I recognized Bi Yu''s ID as soon as I saw it.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s more and more that girl. I''ll have a shot in the head later."


    Just hit Bi Yu of that person, hey hey a smile, don''t care of say.


    They are the anchor of RR guild. Naturally, they know what happened between their boss and the local tyrant Fengge.


    In other words, the two bosses didn''t seem to deal with it. This time, they just killed Bi Yu and suppressed the maple leaf guild.


    Originally, if we met acquaintances, but also a platform anchor, will be mutual humility, to fight, it is also the final ring duel.


    In this way, it can not only ease the relationship between everyone, save face, but also bring passion to fans.


    But this time obviously, they don''t have this meaning and intend to kill Bi Yu directly.


    "On the bar, on the bar. These two people are not the anchors of RR guild. I''ve seen some of them this time."

 Chapter 402

    Not only the fans found out, but also Zhang Da Xian took a look at the two and said with a slight frown.


    "Isn''t this the anchor of your platform? It''s so hard to do when you meet?"


    Because Zhang Daxian doesn''t know, Chu Feng and ED brother don''t get along with each other, so he doubts and says.


    "You don''t know, these two people are the anchor of RR guild. They are disgusting!"


    Bi Yu also dissatisfied said a sentence.


    "Ha ha, no matter who dares to fight me, I will die."


    Chu Feng is not far from Bi Yu. He looks at the two people on the top of the building, a little far away.


    "Xiao Yu, do you have a double mirror?"


    "No, brother Feng, I only found a hologram."


    She just jumped down, so a lot of materials had not come yet. Moreover, the two men landed on the roof of the house, occupying a favorable terrain, which made her feel very uncomfortable and dare not move. How could she have time to pick up things.


    "Forget it."


    Chu Feng said, there is better, there is no bad.


    Chu Feng quickly moves to bi Yu.


    "Someone is going to save Xiao Yu. Look at me."


    This man said, holding up the AK47, is a shot, but also use the holographic.


    Dada dada.


    "Ha ha ha, you are still alive."


    "Bang!"


    "The trough! He''s been shot in the head. What''s the situation? "


    Just also excited with AK pressure gun, the result was chufeng to blow head in the twinkling of an eye.


    The reason why Chu Feng runs to bi Yu is to let them relax their vigilance and show up so that they can fight.


    Sure enough, after seeing Chu Feng, he was obviously excited.


    The machine aims to be directly blasted by Chu Feng.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with you? It''s down."


    "Careless, careless, please help me."


    This shot, directly hit his second head, did not kill.


    "Be steady. Don''t roll over."


    However, Chu Feng Live Room exploded, machine aiming at 164a a shot in the head, what operation does he have?


    "Shall I come and help you?"


    Listen to fight, Zhang Daxian asked.


    "No, next time you show up, just blow it off."


    Chu Feng looked at the opposite roof, light said a word.


    On the other side of the building, they didn''t dare to show their heads. This shot was careless, but the other side was definitely a master.


    Holding the angle of view, observing the position of Chu Feng.


    "Hide, not far away, I''m still a thunder."


    Say a result, plan to throw thunder in the past.


    5.4.3¡­¡­


    "Go


    Bang!


    "Lying trough!"


    Just stand up, the words have not finished on the direct head, ray did not throw out.


    The grenade exploded in place. The two men looked at the gray screen and couldn''t believe it.


    "Isn''t that his horse?"


    "Yes, absolutely hang up B, report!"


    Not only did they not understand, but even the people in their studio didn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter with you two? It''s just that my sister intentionally releases water. In this way, I''ve closed it."


    "Do you know who killed you? It''s the boss of maple leaf guild. He''s his horse. Are you traitors?"


    "Yes, it''s just a local tyrant. Are you right about brother ed?"


    "It''s absolutely free of water. Take it off!"


    Originally, RR guild and maple leaf guild were at odds. Fans were looking forward to killing Chu Feng and Bi Yu. As a result, they were killed by Chu Feng as soon as they started. What a shame.


    In this way, it caused the dissatisfaction of fans.


    "Brothers, family members, listen to me, that B is definitely open. Let''s report him together."


    "Yes, 500 meters away, the machine aims at a shot to blow the head, absolutely open hang, we report together."


    Two people as professional anchor, absolutely have not seen this kind of situation, so whether it is intentional, or intentional, all concluded that Chu Feng opened up.

 Chapter 403

    What''s more, RR guild and ED are on the line again.


    "Family, I saw the video just now. There''s definitely something wrong with it. Brother ed promises that it''s definitely not our anchor who is releasing water."


    "Moreover, we can''t give up on this matter. Even if he is rich, he has to abide by the rules of the game. My brothers report him to me. His behavior has damaged the fairness of the game."


    Brother ED is making a speech with great effort and deep feeling, which is worthy of being the only black king. What he said is very touching. In a short time, he aroused the emotion of his fans.


    "Yes, definitely hang B, this kind of Hang B should not appear on the platform, also live, really shameless."


    "Yes, let''s report it, leave a message, let him get out, and don''t come to Tianlong platform in the future. What''s going on is to cheat fans."


    Ed elder brother looked at the live room emotional call curse, in front of the computer screen, can''t help laughing.


    A new person, does not rely on money to be superior? On the Internet, he dares to fight with Lao Tzu. It''s just too much for him.


    However, Chu Feng doesn''t know all this, but it''s doomed that brother ed and his RR guild won''t survive long since they discredit Chu Feng.


    However, that sentence, Chu Feng killed more than 30 chickens in the end, and killed more than 10 from the military base.


    Then he drove to grab the airdrop and chased after the enemy. He killed all the people in all directions, and his blood was boiling in the live broadcast room.


    And then there were a few games, basically 20 kill or so to eat chicken.


    Airdrop is soft, car chase is crazy.


    And the popularity of the live broadcast room has been maintained around May Day, and it has not declined at all.


    This is also thanks to the back of a few gold medal guild boss brush, so there is so much popularity.


    Live to more than one o''clock in the morning, Chu Feng just live, and even this time, also maintained 300 million popularity.


    It''s called the flow of walking. It really makes sense.


    "It''s over at last. I haven''t played the game for a long time. It''s really cool!"


    Chu Feng under the live broadcast, said a sentence, a shot, it is straightforward.


    "Brother Feng, you can''t let me kill one too. In the third inning, I didn''t kill a person. My professional anchor is too watery!"


    One side ah Bi Yu, some speechless said, her these three innings, became to accompany to run.


    "Who made you so bad?"


    Chu Feng has no good spirit of white one eye to say, then again toward ye miaoxuan say.


    "The one named Zhang Daxian will come to you tomorrow. If you want to join our guild, you will sign the contract."


    "All right, boss."


    Zhang Daxian and ye miaoxuan still know that this person''s strength is fairly good, that is, he won''t please his fans, plus the rise of new people in recent years.


    So, he is a bit down, but as long as the strength of the players, to the maple leaf Association, absolutely can fly.


    "Let''s have a rest early."


    After that, Chu Feng left here and went to the fitness room. Now, he practices every day and doesn''t need to sleep.


    He has just entered the third grade. The more he cultivates, the stronger he becomes. So he must grasp it.


    After coming to the fitness room, Chu Feng finds that Shen Yue is already practicing, and has reached the peak of non martial arts.


    "Shen Yue, are you not a warrior


    Chu Feng surprised said a, broke is doubt of Shen Yue.


    He did feel the top of the bottle. He just watched all the skills given by Chu Feng, and there was no explanation of what to do next.


    "Brother Feng, here you are."


    Shen Yue said with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 404

    "What''s the matter, Shen Yue? You look sad. You''re not a martial arts man. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Chu Feng asked suspiciously, about to become a warrior, but also so unhappy people, Chu Feng is the first time to see.


    "Brother Feng, I feel uncomfortable all over now, and what to do next? I have no clue. Am I too stupid?"


    Shen Yue looking at Chu Feng, some uneasy asked, after all, Chu Feng gave him enough pills, the result he stuck.


    "Just for this matter, you don''t have to be in a hurry to make a breakthrough. You also need follow-up skills. You can''t make a breakthrough without corresponding skills!"


    "Ah, it''s like this. Let''s ask brother Feng for advice!"


    On hearing this, Shen Yue excitedly says to Chu Feng that the strength of this kind of power makes her very eager.


    And she knew that Chu Feng''s strength must be very strong, otherwise she would not know these, so she must work hard to keep up with Chu Feng''s pace as soon as possible.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll give it to you. It''s a skill practiced by first-class and second-class martial arts practitioners, and it''s all in here. Have a good look."


    In fact, the cultivation of grade one and grade two is the same, but the first choice is different. If grade one starts with lower limb bone, then grade two will naturally be upper limb bone.


    On the contrary, it is the same.


    "Thank you, brother Feng. Thank you, brother Feng."


    Shen Yue takes the skill from Chu Feng and thanks him excitedly.


    "The two of us, why do you tell me this?"


    "Well, practice. This is the Qi and blood pill. You can use it in the future, and the speed will be faster."


    Chu Feng directly spent a billion yuan to exchange a Qi and blood pill and handed it to Shen Yue.


    Although Chu Feng can get Qi and blood by spending money, others can''t. If people around him practice, Chu Feng''s trillions of wealth will soon be spent.


    Martial arts can be very expensive, but sometimes money doesn''t necessarily buy the resources you want.


    Those who reach martial arts are not suitable to use Qixue pills. Qixue pills are not martial arts.


    Because the power of Qi and blood that Qi and blood pills possess is too rare. Only Qi and blood pills can be enough for martial arts practitioners.


    "OK, then I''ll go to practice."


    Shen Yue doesn''t say anything more. After taking the pill from Chu Feng, she goes to one side and concentrates on the field of Kung Fu to make plans for a breakthrough.


    And Chu Feng looks at Shen Yue, is also a burst of shame, he also just broke through three grades, Shen Yue is a grade, this speed, is a little fast.


    Chu Feng shakes his head. It seems that we need to arrange time and practice hard. Otherwise, there are so many Qi and blood resources in vain. It''s not a waste!


    Then, Chu Feng also immediately put into the cultivation.


    Unknowingly, Chu Feng was awakened by a telephone ring.


    At first glance, it turned out that it was Yin Xiaotong. Looking at the phone call, Chu Feng frowned. He didn''t practice too much and forgot to go to his home!


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng some uneasy ask a way.


    "Chu Feng, have you got up yet? It''s almost ten o''clock. Don''t forget today''s agreement."


    Yin Xiaotong on the other end of the phone says that she is well dressed today, waiting for the arrival of Chu Feng.


    "I haven''t forgotten. How can I forget? I''m preparing for something delicious and delicious. I''ll be here soon."


    Chu Feng said, and then two people have a few gossip, this just hang up the phone.


    And Chu Feng turns around, only to find that Shen Yue is more fascinated than herself.


    Even if I answered the phone, I couldn''t wake her up. I was still in practice.


    No wonder people practice so fast. It''s reasonable.

 Chapter 405

    Looking at Shen Yue''s serious appearance, Chu Feng shakes her head and wakes her up.


    "I''m sorry, brother Feng. I''m just addicted."


    Wake up by Chu Feng, Shen Yue some flustered said, she found the day is bright.


    She is a little incompetent as a housekeeper.


    "It''s OK. Pay attention in the future. Even if you practice, you''ll keep a sober mind to prevent emergencies."


    "Well, remember brother Feng."


    "By the way, are you hardening upper limb bones or lower limb bones? How many pieces have been tempered? "


    Chu Feng looks at Shen Yue who has been practicing all night and is still in high spirits. He asks curiously.


    "Hey, brother Feng, I''ve tempered two upper limb bones."


    Listen to Chu Feng to ask this words, Shen Yue says happily.


    She is also the first time to temper, did not expect so smooth, a night to temper two pieces, with the strength of the strong, his whole people are full of confidence.


    "Not bad. It''s very fast."


    Chu Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. With Qi and blood pill, his cultivation was much faster.


    He remembers his first time. I don''t think he has a few pieces.


    In this way, as long as there are enough Qi and blood pills and Qi and blood pills, then everyone can become a warrior?


    Why is that? In this world, there are so few warriors that they are rarely seen.


    And have never heard of, this let Chu Feng very confused.


    In fact, what Chu Feng didn''t know was that in this world, there was no Qi and resources for cultivation.


    It''s very difficult to obtain these resources for strong cultivation, and most people can''t get them. Therefore, few people practice.


    After Chu Feng solved the problem of assassinating Zeng''s sisters and seizing the elixir, he planned to let his parents start to practice. Anyway, he had plenty of resources.


    Ink, ink, clean up, also almost more than 11 o''clock, Chu Feng driving, just like the address given by Yin Xiaotong.


    With Jinling, not far away, ten minutes chufeng arrived.


    Looking at the antique courtyard in front of us, it''s really not easy for the Yin family to have such a place in the downtown.


    And a long way to see Yin Xiaotong, standing at the gate overlooking.


    Chu Feng put the car in front of the door, it was very quiet here, there was not too much traffic.


    "Hee hee, here you are."


    Shen Yue comes to Chu Feng''s car and says to Chu Feng who gets off the car.


    "Well, it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    Looking at the well-dressed Yin Xiaotong, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    But in Yin Xiaotong''s heart, it was beautiful and painstaking, and it was not in vain.


    "Ha ha ha, you have vision. Let''s go. My grandfather is waiting for you."


    In this way, Chu Feng is pulled by Yin Xiaotong and goes inside. Today, Yin Xiaotong is so happy.


    Not only because of Chu Feng''s arrival, but also because his parents didn''t come, only her grandfather Yin Tianzheng.


    That''s why she''s so open and happy.


    The courtyard is very large, and the landscape is very green. It''s absolutely out of the master''s work, and Chu Feng''s heart is also worried.


    Compared with their nearly 100 million villas, this is really a good place.


    Chu Feng wants to finish such a fight for himself. It''s too vulgar to have Tianfeng mansion or the ninth five year plan.


    Yin Xiaotong takes Chu Feng to a garden pavilion.


    Here a servant, is a road on the exquisite food, and there sat a cautious shake old man, is smiling at Chu Feng.


    "Grandfather, here comes Chu Feng!"


    Yin Xiaotong pulls Chu Feng and goes to the old man. She says happily.

 Chapter 406

    "Junior Chu Feng, I''ve met Mr. Yin."


    Chu Feng greets the energetic Yin Tianzheng, and Chu Feng obviously feels that the old man in front of him is by no means ordinary.


    Most people, at his age, have wrinkled skin, collapsed heaven and lax Qi and blood.


    On the contrary, Yin Tian was not only smooth in flesh and blood, but also full of heaven, slightly bulging temples, and full of Qi and blood, just like an upright man.


    "Don''t mention it, young man. Don''t make yourself at home when you come here."


    Yin Tianzheng looks at Chu Feng and says with a smile. In fact, his heart is also very shocked. Chu Feng looks young.


    However, it is rare for him to be knowledgeable and polite, neither humble nor arrogant, and he obviously feels that Chu Feng''s blood is very strong, and he is absolutely not under him.


    He nodded in secret. No wonder he can defeat LV Yuanwei. He has such strength when he is young. He is not a layman.


    Either there is a powerful force or a strong person behind it, or there is a great chance.


    His life to now, also just this strength, and Chu Feng.


    Young, already this strength, no matter what the reason, Chu Feng''s potential, absolutely greater than the LV family.


    Even if he offends the LV family, he will make friends with Chu Feng.


    So, at such a glance, Yin Tianzheng has made a decision in his heart. He really deserves to be an old fox.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yin."


    Chu Feng nodded, should a, sat down directly.


    "Chu Feng, isn''t it? I''ll call you Xiao Feng later. Don''t call me Mr. Yin. Mr. Yin''s is just like Xiao Tong''s, and I''ll call him my grandfather."


    Since identified Chu Feng, Yin Tianzheng also said easygoing, this listen to Yin Xiaotong is also a burst of happy.


    "Well, the younger generation is going to climb up. Grandfather Yin is good."


    Chu Feng also called with a smile. Looking at Yin Tianzheng''s easygoing, his mood also eased down. It seems that today''s call to him is not because he has offended the LV family.


    "Hee hee, Grandpa, let''s have a meal. Chu Feng is not easy to come here, so you just pull people to talk about it."


    Looking at two people chatting here, Yin Xiaotong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good, we eat and talk, eat and talk."


    Yin Tianzheng gave a casual smile, but he was really an easygoing old man.


    "If you''re not used to your own cooking, Xiao Feng, just say it."


    "It''s OK, Grandpa Yin. I can do anything. I''m not picky."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Generally, some young people from big families are not used to my simple food."


    Yin Tianzheng said casually, with profound implication. A big family is asking Chu Feng.


    "It''s OK. I grew up from a snack. I''m not picky about food. I can eat enough."


    Chu Feng did not care, casually said.


    "Oh, that''s good. Are you from Jinling? If you have time to call me over, let''s get together. It''s boring for me to be here alone. "


    Yin Tianzheng is worthy of being an old fox. He can''t detect the trace when asking.


    "My parents are still alive. I bought a house in the kingdom of heaven and live there. I will bring it with me when I have time to accompany you."


    "The kingdom of heaven is not far away. If I''m not busy, I''d like to have a look."


    As soon as Yin Tianzheng heard that the kingdom of heaven in Jinling is the best location, but it is not an ideal place to live.


    There is no big family. Is chufeng''s family a big business?

 Chapter 407

    Is the Chu family the big financial group?


    I haven''t heard that there is a chaebol in Jinling whose surname is Chu.


    What''s more, I haven''t heard that the plutocrat had a young warrior like Chu Feng.


    That''s why Yin Tianzheng asked Chu Feng''s parents if they were busy, so that he could know what they were doing.


    "No hurry, no hurry. It''s not long since I took my parents from the countryside. I''ve been suffering for half my life, and it''s time to enjoy happiness. If grandfather Yin doesn''t dislike them, I can let them come."


    "My father said all day long that he was idle and boring. He didn''t even have anyone to talk to. Instead, he could come to accompany grandfather Yin!"


    Looking at Yin Tianzheng so easy-going, Chu Feng also inevitably said more.


    But also to tell the truth, Chu Feng mother to OK, is Chu Feng father, busy used to, now nothing to do all day.


    Shouting to return home, it''s too idle to say that staying here is a waste of time.


    And Chu Feng let him a person go out also don''t worry, after all, the person who snatch Dan medicine hasn''t found, afraid to have what slip.


    And Yin Tianzheng here, he can see that there are many secret bodyguards, and there are master Yin, plus the influence of Yin family in Jinling, absolutely safe.


    Instead, parents can come and walk around, which is not so boring.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good."


    "Looking at Xiao Feng like this, I thought it was a big family from that place. It turned out that they were all from the countryside, just like I used to be."


    "I think your parents are happy to see that you are successful now."


    On hearing this, Yin Tianzheng was shocked, though he didn''t care.


    Chu Feng didn''t come from a big family, and he came from the countryside. That means he has a big chance.


    This kind of son of heaven''s choice is lucky. As long as he doesn''t die young, he will definitely be a legend in the future.


    So Yin Tianzheng looks at Chu Feng''s eyes and likes it more.


    Chu Feng looks at Yin Tianzheng and shows his happy eyes. He also believes his words. They are all from the countryside.


    This year, when I hear that you are from the countryside, there are not many people who look up at you.


    So Chu Feng also likes Yin Tianzheng a little. This old man can make friends with him.


    Yin Xiaotong listen to Chu Feng is from the countryside, suddenly suddenly realized, no wonder the first time to wear so low-key, there is a reason.


    However, she is like this kind of man, with their own strength, break out of the world.


    So, now look at the appearance of Chu Feng, more infatuated, but also fantasy, two people later how to fight, how sweet, can''t help laughing.


    "Hee hee."


    When Yin Tianzheng saw his granddaughter like this, he could not help but feel a burst of shame. She was usually the dignified, elegant and inhuman Miss Gao Leng.


    How can I become an obsessed little sister now? I''m really the one who lost him.


    "Giggle, eat."


    Yin Tianzheng gives Yin Xiaotong a dish and says it.


    On hearing this, looking at Chu Feng and looking at herself with a smile, Yin Xiaotong''s face turned red. She bowed her head to eat and did not dare to look up.


    "Listen to Xiao Tong, you have a company of your own. You don''t know what to do and where?"


    "It''s good for young people to be aggressive. If you have any difficulties, you can tell the old man that no matter it''s money or contacts, I can still help."


    Not in charge of Yin Xiaotong, Yin Tianzheng looks at Chu Feng and asks kindly.


    Today, he called Chu Feng to come here to find out. Even if he couldn''t become a family, he had to make a good relationship and leave a way for the Yin family.

 Chapter 408

    "Thank you for your concern. There is no difficulty at present."


    "In Fenggu, I just founded a Tianfeng group, and then made some small investments. I don''t know."


    Chu Feng said casually, just want to spend some money, can have any difficulty.


    But when they heard this, they were both surprised.


    Tianfeng group, isn''t it the company that has occupied the headlines of Jinling in recent years?


    Really?


    It is said that hundreds of billions have been spent, which is called small investment?


    Yin Tianzheng''s eyelids just jumped, and he didn''t say much. For his age, he had such experience, and he was still a veteran warrior.


    Money is not so important.


    "What, is Tianfeng group your company?"


    "No!"


    "Nearly 20 billion yuan. I bought Tianyuan Building and renamed it Tianfeng building. Then I drove out all the companies in the building and removed all the advertisements."


    "He spent nearly 30 billion on compensation, and then spent nearly 50 billion on the acquisition of Chengmei group, which is on the verge of bankruptcy."


    "In a short period of time, it cost nearly 100 billion, and still did something totally meaningless."


    "Throughout Jinling, there is a saying in the upper class that this person is either a super plutocrat or... A super fool!"


    Yin Xiaotong said, to Chu Feng also blinked, it can be said that is quite naughty, this is a Jinling to his evaluation.


    And this one really caused a lot of sensation in Jinling. Unexpectedly, this behind the scenes fool was sitting opposite them.


    "Young and promising, young and promising, if I had a grandson like you, I would be smiling."


    "It''s just like those of our family. They are idling around one by one. None of them can achieve great things."


    "And you, even more heartbreaking, are so big, I don''t take a boyfriend to see for my grandfather, most of them don''t want it!"


    Yin Tianzheng said with a smile, and also looked at the side of Yin Xiaotong, meaning is obvious.


    Moreover, he didn''t think Chu Feng was a fool, but he thought Chu Feng had courage, and I still had strength.


    A person without courage and strength, even if you give him a good opportunity to make money, he is not willing to spend money.


    I don''t have the courage to do it, and I don''t have the strength to spend money.


    In fact, the person who really thinks Chu Feng is stupid is the one who has no strength.


    And often those who say these words, are intelligent people, and the major media can basically spy a trace, otherwise they will not be so hyped, pushing Chu Feng to the forefront of the wave.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s a natural choice."


    Yin Xiaotong said, also secretly looked at Chu Feng one eye, saw Chu Feng smile looking at her, can''t help but a nervous, hurried to Yin Tianzheng said.


    "It''s you, grandfather. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a smile. Is that what you can say?"


    "You are so healthy, it should be said that you die without regret!"


    Yin Xiaotong hold for a long time, say such a word, oneself all embarrassed underground head.


    "Well? What do you say, you dead girl? Is this not a curse for me to die


    Yin Tianzheng is not angry to say a word, are amused by Yin Xiaotong, thought that can say something good, the result is love dazzled her head.


    There''s only Chu Feng in his head. There''s something else.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. How can grandfather Yin die? He must live a long life."


    "What''s more, I don''t call you grandfather. It belongs to your grandson. If it''s useful in the future, please ask grandfather Yin to speak. Chu Feng will not refuse!"

 Chapter 409

    "Good, good!"


    Listen to these words of Chu Feng, Yin Tianzheng laughs and even says three good, he has a heart to make Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng can say these, which means that he is willing to make friends with him. Therefore, Yin Tianzheng is naturally very happy.


    However, what he can''t know is that Chu Feng''s visit to the Yin family has already been known by the LV family, and what Chu Feng has done has already been checked out.


    It''s the background of Chu Feng that makes them very suspicious.


    "You say, Tianfeng group, Tianfeng building, and the mysterious person who has been making a lot of noise these days, is that Chu?"


    The LV family, old LV Chao, stares at LV Chengren in front of him and asks in surprise.


    This is just a hundred billion people. I didn''t expect that it would be such a young person.


    I thought it was a consortium, but I didn''t expect it was Chu Feng without background.


    "Yes, that''s Chu Feng. We''ve followed him, and we''ve got reliable evidence."


    "Just... Just..."


    Lu Chengren said, and some hesitated, do not know how to say.


    "If you have anything to say, what can you do?"


    Lu Chao cold eye a stare, some discontented of say.


    "It''s just that we found that he came from the countryside, and his parents were from the countryside. It''s incredible. I don''t know if someone has covered up the fact, and there is something else."


    Lu Chengren was scolded by his father and said what he had found out. Because it was very strict, he couldn''t find anything else.


    All the signs show that Chu Feng is from the countryside, which is incredible.


    How can there be so many people from a rural area? How can they become warriors.


    No matter where the money comes from, it''s the warrior. You come from the countryside. No matter how rich you are, how can you understand the cultivation without corresponding skills.


    Not to mention resources. In this world, it''s 10000 times more valuable than gold.


    No matter how rich you are, no matter how strong your relationship is, you can''t buy it.


    This thing can only be sold by the martial arts and Taoism Association, and each one has its source. Whoever took it can remember clearly.


    Therefore, Chu Feng''s background must not allow him to practice martial arts.


    Therefore, this background must be false.


    "How?"


    When LV Chao heard this, he was also surprised. Is the origin of Chu Feng very big?


    "Is there an expert to instruct?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve just been to the martial arts association, and I haven''t heard that anyone in Jinling has accepted apprentices recently, or that there are foreign martial arts practitioners!"


    Lu Chao frowned and had no clue at all. He felt that Chu Feng was too mysterious and gave people a sense of mystery that they did not dare to express.


    "Could it be a heretic?"


    LV Chengren thought about it and said softly.


    Heretics, that is, some warriors, in order to be powerful and kill innocent people indiscriminately, exchange resources from some illegal channels, regardless of the safety of the country.


    For example, colluding with the grottoes, selling the country, exchanging resources and so on.


    These people are called heretics.


    "Don''t talk nonsense without real evidence."


    When LV Chao heard this, he quickly said that it was a big crime. If he didn''t do it well, he would be doomed.


    "Yes, father."


    Lu Chengren also knows that this kind of words can''t be said indiscriminately.


    "Well, until we find out, it''s business as usual."


    "You call Yuan Wei over to me. I''d like to see what the Yin family means by calling that surname Chu!"

 Chapter 410

    "Father, do you mean to take Yuanwei to Yin''s?"


    Lu Chengren a listen to this words, slightly some Lengshen of ask a way.


    "Yes, it''s his Yin family who is sorry for us. First, he cheated Yuanchen to go on a blind date. As a result, he was humiliated. This is just one of them."


    "Another one is that Yuan Wei has been defeated twice by Chu Feng, who has left a demon in his heart. I''ll take him there today."


    "First of all, I want old man Yin to give me an explanation. His Yin family doesn''t want to make up, so it''s decided today."


    "Second, I''d like to see who this Chu Feng is. If I don''t give him a satisfactory answer, I''ll ask him to apologize to Yuan Wei for how he made yuan Chen apologize that day."


    Lu Chao said, eyes flashed, the whole body breath a shock, to the side of LV Chengren caused great pressure, can''t help but retreat.


    "Father, you... You broke through?"


    Lu Chengren, sweating, looks at LV Chao in front of him in surprise. He is shocked and pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes, yesterday I felt that I stepped into the realm of three grades."


    Listen to LV Chengren''s words, LV Chao smiles and nods. You can see that he is very happy.


    Sanpin, there are several in Jinling. His breakthrough has not only raised his status, but also made him enjoy more resources in the future.


    In the future, there will be more people in their LV family who have the resources to practice. If it goes on like this, the LV family will definitely become the largest family in Jinling.


    Lu Chengren also has a chance to become a warrior. He won''t die soon. It''s a great chance.


    "God bless my LV family. Congratulations to my father for stepping into the third class."


    Lu Chengren knelt down excitedly and kowtowed his head directly. We can see how excited he was.


    In the past, the Lu family lived in Jinling and sat down with Yin Jiaping, because Yin Tianzheng, like LV Chao, was the pinnacle of second class.


    Over the past few years, the LV family has produced a genius, LV Yuanwei, who is just a little better than the Yin family.


    But now the Lu family, Lu Chao, has broken through and is no longer a second grade family. He has entered the third grade family.


    And the old opponent, still in the second grade, that can become an opponent?


    Therefore, LV chaocai can''t wait to show off in front of Yin Tianzheng. This time, his surname is Chu Feng.


    It''s just killing two birds with one stone, which can cause pressure on the Yin family and suppress Chu Feng.


    It''s providence.


    "Well, don''t make it public. Go down!"


    He is so low-key, just want to give everyone a surprise, or pressure.


    Let those who despise him before know that he is not easy to provoke.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Chengren quickly agreed, and then with a happy face, respectfully retreated.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you broke through?"


    After a while, an excited and urgent voice came in.


    Lu Yuanwei rushed in with a look of excitement.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, your father told you that."


    Lu Chao looked at his most proud grandson, satisfied with the small said, and did not roar to him to say anything, visible is how doting.


    "Yes, my father told me. It''s wonderful."


    "And he asked me to come to my grandfather. I don''t know what it is?"


    Lu Yuanwei said excitedly that after his grandfather broke through, he could get more resources to practice.


    In this way, he can also enter a higher level.


    "Well, I asked you to come to the Yin family, and the Chu family is also here. Today I''m going to ask for an explanation for the LV family!"

 Chapter 411

    "Chu Feng is at Yin''s?"


    "The Yin family is so bold that they collude with the Chu family. They don''t know what to do. They dare to plot against the LV family!"


    On hearing this, LV Yuanwei gave a cold drink and said with some dissatisfaction.


    He thought it was just his brother''s guess, but he didn''t expect it to be true. The Yin family and Chu Feng Gang up to bully their Lu family.


    How can this make him not angry? It''s obvious that the Yin family didn''t pay attention to his LV family.


    "Well, no matter what the attitude of the Yin family is, we must let them pay the price when we go today."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Chao is also a cold eyes, cold voice said.


    However, Chu Feng and Yin Tianzheng don''t know about all this. The people of the LV family have planned for them.


    Chu Feng, Yin Tianzheng and Yin Xiaotong talk and laugh. They are as happy as a family.


    In Chu Feng several people chat is happy climate, suddenly a man in black, quickly came over.


    He lowered his head and said a few words in Yin Tianzheng''s ear. Listening to this, Yin Tianzheng frowned and looked surprised.


    LV Chao and LV Yuanwei are here. That''s what the bodyguard told him.


    In his opinion, even if the LV family wanted to come, they would not choose this time, because this would indicate that the relationship between the two families would be completely stiff.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    Yin Xiaotong looked at his grandfather frowning, can''t help but ask.


    "Grandfather Yin, if you have any difficulty, just say it."


    Chu Feng also said.


    Yin Tianzheng looks at them, and his brows stretch out.


    "It''s OK. It''s the LV family."


    Yin Tianzheng said that he didn''t want to avoid Chu Feng at all. It can be seen that Yin Tianzheng really wanted to make Chu Feng, so he said it.


    "What, there''s someone from the LV family. Chu Feng, hurry up and leave. In this way, they won''t know you''re here."


    On hearing this, Yin Xiaotong anxiously said that the only person who came to find her grandfather Yin Tianzheng was LV Chao of the LV family.


    And Chu Feng is here. If he is seen, something will happen.


    At that time, maybe, there will be some accidents.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Tong. If they really come to me, they can''t escape. What happened last time, I did it. It''s nothing to do with you."


    "Grandfather Yin, I think they just came because they knew I was here. Let''s meet them and see what they want to do."


    Chu Feng shakes his head at Yin Xiaotong. Before a table of rice is finished, the LV family finds him, which means that they must know Chu Feng''s whereabouts.


    Run, not to mention this, it is better to face it bravely.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Yin Tianzheng listens to Chu Feng''s words, can''t help looking at Chu Feng. He is very intelligent and responsible.


    He said that he wanted to see how Chu Feng made his decision.


    If Chu Feng really goes a little bit like this, he will give up Chu Feng. Such a person has no need to support, maintain and make friends.


    As for the LV family, he had plenty of reasons to make him helpless.


    If Chu Feng really stay, it shows that Chu Feng is a responsible person, it is worth his support.


    He really didn''t believe it. LV Chao would come with him and make the relationship between the two families stiff.


    And they two strength is equal, even if LV Chao comes hard that he is also not afraid completely.


    "Bring them to the living room!"


    Yin Tianzheng said to the bodyguard, then the three left here and went to the living room to wait for the LV family.


    "The shelf of the Yin family is really getting bigger and bigger. It''s not for the sake of Chu Feng to run away."

 Chapter 412

    "Don''t let Chu Feng escape!"


    The bodyguards didn''t let them in, so LV Yuanwei said discontentedly.


    "No matter, even if the surname Chu left, I have a way to make the Yin family pay the price."


    LV Chao said that he didn''t care. He didn''t care about it at all. He has the strength of the third grade.


    Most of all, I want to give you Yin Tianzheng a downfall and tell him that he has three grades.


    After a while, the bodyguard came out and invited two people in.


    In the living room, Chu Feng and Yin Tianzheng are working together, and Yin Xiaotong pours tea for them.


    Looking at LV Chao, Yin Tianzheng laughs.


    "Brother Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter today? What brings you here?"


    "What wind, you don''t know!"


    Lu Chao sneers, but stares at Chu Feng sitting on one side, murderous in his eyes.


    "Oh, brother Lu said that. How can you feel angry? Everyone is our age. Don''t be angry, or you will die."


    "So brother Lu, sit down and have a cup of tea. Let''s talk slowly."


    Yin Tianzheng said with a smile that his words are very sharp.


    Say to let sit down to drink tea, but Chu Feng and Yin Tianzheng two people, sit on the main position, have no meaning at all.


    "Chu, who has no rules, can''t get up and give up his seat?"


    "Why don''t you have any education at all? Is that what your adults taught you?"


    Looking at where Chu Feng is calmly drinking tea, completely out of the way, LV Chao holds his own identity, it''s hard to say anything.


    Lu Yuanwei, who was standing behind LV Chao, yelled at him in an angry voice.


    Listening to this, Yin Xiaotong, who is standing next to Yin Tianzheng, is just about to say something, but Yin Tianzheng has to look at LV Yuanwei and LV Yuanwei angrily.


    Yi slip a, Chu Feng drank a mouthful of tea again, the facial expression is indifferent to enjoy.


    Looking at Chu Feng this appearance, LV Yuanwei is infuriated, and the others, also quietly looking at Chu Feng.


    When a few people are not in a hurry, Chu Feng puts down his tea and looks at them.


    "You were talking to me just now?"


    Chu Feng looks at LV Yuanwei calmly and asks. He doesn''t care about the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    "Damn, I thought you were deaf."


    Lu Yuanwei was directly scolded by the angry side, and he was always polite. He even said dirty words in front of his grandfather and Yin Tianzheng.


    "Shut up


    LV Chao yelled directly and glared at LV Yuanwei. He was very dissatisfied.


    It''s so easy to be irritated, how can we achieve great things.


    "Oh, Yuanwei, why are you so impatient? What can I say?"


    Yin Tianzheng also smiles and looks at LV Yuanwei and says.


    "I''m sorry, grandpa!"


    "Master Yin, I''m not polite."


    By Lu Chao so a scold, LV Yuanwei immediately reaction, and then look at Chu Feng that smile, you understand, he was Chu Feng to routine.


    So, he quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    "That''s your upbringing. You''re just a loser. You can''t be on the stage."


    Looking at the calm LV Yuanwei, Chu Feng continued to say a word.


    As soon as this remark came out, LV Yuanwei, who was still calm, suddenly became furious and planned to come forward to make a theory. As a result, he was stopped by LV Chao.


    "Yin Tianzheng, you are determined to help an outsider?"


    Ignoring Chu Feng, LV Chao looks at Yin Tianzheng and asks.


    "Brother Lu is a little outsider. There are no outsiders here. They are all from their own family. If you have anything to say, brother Lu might as well say it directly."


    Yin Tianzheng smiles and says casually. He doesn''t care about several people''s expressions at all.

 Chapter 413

    Chu Feng heard this, and did not touch much, just when Yin Tianzheng let him accompany him to drink tea, he knew that Yin Tianzheng would definitely stand on his side.


    And Yin Xiaotong, who is behind Yin Tianzheng, has a smile on her face. If her grandfather can say that, it means that she has identified Chu Feng.


    While LV Chao and LV Yuanwei, who were standing there, listened to this and looked at Yin Tianzheng in surprise. They did not expect that he would say this.


    LV Yuanwei can''t believe it. Is what Yuanchen said true? Has the Yin family been secretly connected with Chu Feng?


    And LV Chao just slightly surprised for a while, then looked at Chu Feng again.


    "Yin Tianzheng, do you really want to protect him? You can think about it. Don''t regret it. "


    LV Chao stares at Yin Tianzheng and says lightly.


    This is better, so that he does not have to worry about the face of the two families.


    "Chu Feng calls me grandfather. Naturally, it''s a family, LV Chao. If you come to find Chu Feng''s trouble today, it doesn''t have to be discussed. Go back."


    Yin Tianzheng''s face was cold, and he said to LV Chao. There was a brother in front of him, who had already given LV Chao enough face.


    However, LV Chao still has this attitude. Yin Tianzheng is not a coward, and he is not afraid of LV Chao.


    "Grandfather, sure enough, the Yin family had been in touch with Chu Feng. They told Yuanchen to go out and humiliate Yuanchen and abuse my LV family. The Yin family was from the heart."


    On hearing this, Lu Yuanwei, who was already angry, suddenly said in an angry voice.


    "Yes, Yin Tianzheng? You''re going to attack my LV family! "


    "Hum, who dares to attack my LV family?"


    "Are you him? "Ah?"


    Lu Chao cold drink, the whole body breath soared, belong to the third grade martial arts are breath, let a few people suddenly a shock.


    LV Chao controls this breath and directly crush Chu Feng, Yin Tianzheng and others.


    Bang bang.


    Caught off guard, all the tea cups on the direct table burst.


    Chu Feng and Yin Tianzheng are both martial men, and they are not weak, so they are naturally fearless.


    "Ah..."


    But Yin Xiaotong, who is beside Yin Tianzheng, is not so lucky. As an ordinary person, she is directly hit by this gas, spits out a mouthful of blood donation and falls to the ground.


    "Xiao Tong!"


    Yin Tianzheng shouts and looks at his granddaughter. Chu Feng immediately walks over and hugs her and protects her.


    After checking, it''s a good thing that the injury is not very serious. It''s just a shock from the Qi of the warrior.


    If you are a warrior of three grades, you can release your authority and become a powerful Qi.


    "This is the end of deceiving my LV family. If you dare to do something for my LV family, you''re looking for death."


    Lu Chao holds three people and says with a sneer that he doesn''t care about Yin Xiaotong.


    "Lu Chao, you want to die!"


    Looking at his beloved granddaughter spitting blood to the end, Yin Tianzheng is very angry. Looking at LV chaoleng, he drinks and rushes up.


    As a warrior, he dares to attack mortals and is so provocative. How can he bear it.


    Even if the martial arts association blames him, Yin Tianzheng is not afraid. Anyway, it''s Lu Chao who is the first to pick the issue.


    Yin Tianzheng, blinded by his anger, rushes directly to LV Chao. However, he doesn''t realize that LV Chao is not the same as he was.


    It''s not the second grade''s way to bully and hurt people.


    However, Yin Tianzheng that also tube so much, LV Chao innocent hand, looking at his granddaughter vomit blood coma.


    So much!


    "Grandfather Yin, wait."


    Chu Feng looks at Yin Tianzheng who rushes up and drinks loudly.

 Chapter 414

    Looking at the rushing Yin Tianzheng, the corner of LV Chao''s mouth rises slightly and gives a sneer.


    "To die!"


    And the back of LV Yuanwei, listen to this, excited smile, finally can see, three grade martial arts hand.


    Chu Feng this one is more originally too late, originally didn''t have a few steps, Yin Tianzheng one punch hit LV Chao.


    In his view, the same as the strength of the second grade, his punch, even if it can''t hurt LV Chao, also let him embarrassed.


    Can not grow up, looking at the fist, Lu Chao just sneer.


    Then it was a blow, and it went straight through.


    Bang.


    Deng, Yin Tianzheng directly back several steps, directly hit the side of the table, this just stopped.


    Looking at the cracked sleeves, the cracked fists, and the aching arms.


    The whole arm is shaking slightly, and the whole body is full of Qi and blood, which is very uncomfortable.


    Yin Tianzheng looks at LV Chao with no waves and frowns.


    "Are you all right, Grandpa yin?"


    Chu Feng comes up in a hurry and holds Yin Tianzheng.


    At this time, because LV Chao was fighting with Yin Tianzheng, he had already put away his three grades of prestige.


    Yin Tianzheng waved his hand to Chu Feng, saying that he was OK.


    "You broke through?"


    Looking at the smiling LV Chao, Yin Tianzheng asked in surprise.


    "It''s good. It''s just a breakthrough. Ha ha ha."


    Lu Chao said with pride, and he laughed. Yin Tianzheng''s surprised expression was so funny.


    In the past, Yin Tianzheng''s talent was better than his own, and he was oppressed everywhere. Now, he has three grades, and Yin Tianzheng is still in the second grade.


    This is the gap. The gap will be bigger and bigger in the future.


    "I didn''t try my best just now because of the love between our two families for many years."


    "But if you still cover up the Chu, I''ll be rude. Even if I hurt you, the martial arts association won''t say anything more."


    "Because the family of the warrior should not be humiliated, and the warrior should not be humiliated. He should be responsible for what he said."


    "But as long as you naturally marry Yin Xiaotong to Yuanchen and give Chu Feng to me, our two families can do the same as before, and I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Maybe in the future, you will have a chance to step into the third grade."


    LV Chao stares at Yin Tianzheng''s gloomy face, and says gently, as if it gives him a big face.


    Indeed, with his current three grade strength, his status in the martial arts association has risen greatly, and Yin Tianzheng can no longer threaten him.


    But Yin Tianzheng knew that if he did what LV Chao said, it would be like handing over the Yin family to him, and he would never escape the control of LV Chao.


    "Hum, even if I die, it''s impossible for you to succeed. LV Chao, even if you are a third grade, can you still kill innocent people?"


    How could Yin Tianzheng agree to this request? In any case, he would not give up the Yin family.


    Moreover, he has already stood on Chu Feng''s side. No matter how wronged he is, in the end, he will not be a human at both ends.


    In this case, what else can he say? As long as he has resisted the disaster today, it is not impossible for outsiders to crush the LV family with Chu Feng''s age and talent.


    No matter how bad it is, it can save the Yin family.


    "Stubborn, then I''ll take Chu Feng first, and then I''ll deal with you slowly."


    LV Chao a listen to this words, originally still smile of, the facial expression suddenly pulled down, stare at Chu Feng, slowly walked past.


    "Chu Feng, you take Xiao Tong first. I''ll hold him down."

 Chapter 415

    "Come on, I''ll take him off."


    Yin Tian is looking at LV Chao who comes slowly, anxiously says to Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha, can you go?"


    LV Chao listens to Yin Tianzheng''s words and sneers.


    "Lv Chao, if you can come to me, don''t care about him."


    Yin Tianzheng said that he was going to move forward and planned to hold LV Chao.


    However, before he left, Chu Feng grabbed him.


    "Grandfather Yin, I''ll take care of Xiao Tong."


    Chu Feng said, holding Yin Xiaotong in his arms, handed Yin Tianzheng.


    "You?"


    Yin Tianzheng is surprised to see Chu Feng, not from of a Leng.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Feng nodded to Yin Tianzheng and gave him a smile.


    "Ha ha, there are people who are not afraid of death."


    "The courage is commendable, but the next life reincarnation, remember don''t offend my LV family again."


    LV Chao looks at Chu Feng coming, sneers, and says that he doesn''t care.


    In fact, he didn''t find out. Just now, when Yin Tianzheng was still resisting his third grade spirit, Chu Feng had already run to Yin Xiaotong and was not affected at all.


    This is because, Chu Feng now, not only three products, but also has tempered several pieces of bone.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Fortune: 1516368.5 million


    Qi and blood: 147505


    Spirit: 1782


    Strength: sanspinwu (51 / 6)


    ¡­¡­


    He worked hard all night last night, and now he has hardened six bones.


    As a result, when he first joined Lu Chao, the third grade capital, he naturally had no influence on him.


    "The LV family is really a family with no education. I thought it was just a junior. I didn''t expect you to be like this. Well, I''ll break the family."


    "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder they are so arrogant and domineering. You taught them all!"


    Chu Feng looks at LV Chao and points at him.


    "Chu Feng, your horse''s reply is hard. My grandfather''s three grade strength is what you can say. You will kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    Listening to Chu Feng''s words, LV Yuanwei scolded directly.


    And LV Chao also glaring at Chu Feng, really don''t know if this guy is brain problem, how can say such words.


    "Die for me!"


    Lu Chao let out a loud drink. He was angry. A younger generation dared to tell him what to do. He didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Chu Feng in front of him, Lu Chao directly and simply punches Chu Feng.


    This distance, and still surprise, in his opinion, even if Chu Feng again strong, do not die also to be disabled.


    Bad, looking at LV Chao suddenly shot, and Chu Feng unprepared, Yin Tianzheng secretly called.


    Lu Yuanwei, on the other hand, laughed happily.


    Bang, a dull sound.


    The whole living room was silent.


    And everyone a pair of live to see a ghost of facial expression, amazement of looking at Chu Feng with LV Chao.


    "How dare you brag here with this skill?"


    Chu Feng light said, a face of lax meaning, relaxed incomparable.


    "It''s, it''s not possible."


    LV Chao looks at Chu Feng in surprise. He can''t believe it.


    Can not surprise, with his three grade strength, unexpectedly was blocked by Chu Feng.


    His fists, really by Chu Feng firmly hold, completely can''t move.


    "It''s impossible. As I said, you LV family are all rubbish. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Tell you not to offend me again, and dare to offend me. Do you really think I have a good temper?"


    Say, Chu Feng a dint, the LV Chao face that directly pinches greatly changes, the forehead of ache directly comes out cold sweat.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"

 Chapter 416

    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Feeling the power of crushing him, LV Chao began to be afraid.


    This kind of sign indicates that Chu Feng is absolutely better than him.


    He is the strength of the third grade, even if he just entered, it is absolutely not a second grade can compete.


    And Chu Feng can easily crush him, that means that Chu Feng''s strength is absolutely above him, and it''s not so strong.


    "Chu Feng, let go of my grandfather."


    Looking at Chu Feng holding LV Chao, and listening to the words, it is obvious that LV Chao suffered a loss.


    LV Yuanwei drinks and rushes up to attack Chu Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Looking at the rushing Lv Yuan, Chu Feng drinks coldly, kicks his foot out directly, and smashes it on the stool beside him. The stool meets the sound and breaks.


    Chu Feng this foot, but hard, let LV Yuanwei not up for a long time.


    "Chu Feng, right? It''s a misunderstanding today. I''ll retreat immediately. I won''t trouble you later."


    LV Chao directly subdues. Just now, while LV Yuanwei attacked Chu Feng, he wanted to take the opportunity to take back his fist, but he never thought of it.


    Even if Chu Feng starts again to LV Yuanwei, he is still stuck, and he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    So he immediately subdued soft, otherwise he did not enjoy the feeling of three grades, will be in the hands of Chu Feng.


    "If you want to come, you can come and go. Who am I, Chu Feng?"


    Chu Feng said, hard to shake a hand, direct pain LV Chao arm are crooked down, not from the body bow down.


    Painful steamed bread sweating, gum tremor.


    "Chu Feng, it''s our fault. I''m willing to make compensation. We won''t trouble you and the Yin family any more."


    "I have money. I''ll give you whatever you want. Please, let me go!"


    LV Chao has been pinched by Chu Feng and is about to kneel down. His arms are bent.


    You know, he is a third class warrior. Both the upper limb bone and the lower limb bone have been tempered.


    And Chu Feng can pinch his arm to you like this, that Chu Feng''s strength is how strong.


    Can he not beg for mercy?


    In this way, his arm will break.


    Bang.


    LV Chao is directly clenched by Chu Feng and kneels down.


    His whole body was drenched with pain.


    The arm was almost broken, and the heartbreaking pain left him in agony.


    "Ah


    "Chu Feng, please, let me go. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you in the future. My LV family will be driven by you. Please, if you go on like this, your arm will be broken."


    "Now, it''s late!"


    Chu Feng cold drink, that eyes have no waves, looking at LV Chao, as if looking at a dead man.


    Hold him like a dead dog.


    Just came to repeatedly provoke him Chu Feng, really think his temper?


    Or rely on their own strength, to rely on the strong to bully the weak?


    This kind of person, he can''t stay, and then suffer endless, if he didn''t break through some last night, still don''t know how to deal with him.


    "Ah ~"


    With the sound of Chu Feng cold drink, although the arm is not broken, but clearly heard the sound of bone fracture.


    The painful LV Chao''s eyes are about to crack, and he shouts out loud.


    Because his fist was crushed and collapsed by Chu Feng, but Chu Feng didn''t let go, and he pinched his wrist.


    Feeling the terrible power on his wrist, Lu Chao was really afraid. The feeling of death made his heart collapse.


    "Ah, let me go, please. I''ll give you pills. I have Qi and blood pills, and I know where they are. I can tell you all about them!"

 Chapter 417

    This is his last secret. In order to live, he is willing to sell anything.


    Moreover, in LV Chao''s view, as long as he is a warrior, no one does not want the Qi blood pill.


    Can''t he get a living with such scarce resources?


    "Ha ha, it''s a waste to save people like you and have such good resources."


    A listen to this words, Chu Feng obviously a Leng, he so long time, still really didn''t listen to that person dare to say this words.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s interesting appearance, LV Chaodun''s eyes brightened. Sure enough, no one could refuse such a good thing.


    "Yes, I know there is. I can take you there."


    LV Chao looks at Chu Feng''s appearance, excitedly says, his words didn''t say false, otherwise he hasn''t been promoted successfully for so many years.


    Now, how can he break through the three grades at once? It''s because he recently got a Qi blood pill, which broke through the top of the bottle that has been troubled for many years.


    "Chu Feng, it can work. With the resources, you can take a step closer."


    "Besides, he''s a member of the martial arts association. He can''t be killed."


    Even Yin Tianzheng on one side said excitedly after hearing this.


    If he has a Qi blood pill, he thinks that he can also break through to the third grade.


    So, he just stood up, if at that time, can get one and a half, maybe, really hope, step into the third grade.


    As for the martial arts association, it''s true that we can''t kill each other on the surface. Otherwise, this would have been a mess.


    Yin Tianzheng sees that Chu Feng''s killing intention is diffuse, so he borrows the Qi and blood pill and wants Chu Feng not to do anything stupid.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather Yin. I have my own sense of propriety."


    Listening to Yin Tianzheng''s words, Chu Fengwei frowned. He just heard about the martial arts association, but he didn''t know that there was such a rule.


    However, today, he will not let LV Chao go anyway. If he lets him go, he will let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "Right, Chu Feng, you can''t kill me, or the martial arts association won''t let you go."


    "In this way, if you let me go, I''ll take you to get the Qi blood pill. It''s the best of both worlds. Why not?"


    When LV Chao heard that Yin Tianzheng talked about it, he could not help saying that he had more hope in his heart.


    "Shut the hell up."


    Looking at some excited LV Chao, Chu Feng''s backhand is a slap.


    "Let me let you go. When you came in, did you ever think about letting me go?"


    With you, Chu Feng is a backhand slap.


    "Now it''s all like this. Let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Another slap, a few slaps down, directly made LV Chao''s face black and blue, completely confused.


    This Chu Feng, simply not into oil and salt, strange temper, for a moment, not to mention Lu Chao, even Yin Tianzheng did not know what to say.


    Looking at the bruised face, angry, eyes want to crack staring at Chu Feng of LV Chao, Chu Feng cold voice said.


    "Dare to offend me, Chu Feng, then get ready to die."


    "Since I can''t kill you, I will abolish you today."


    Chu Feng directly a force, crushed his upper limb bone, and then, suddenly force, directly abandoned LV Chao''s whole body cultivation.


    Let him completely become a useless person.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    LV Chao screamed like a pig, his face turned white, and he donated blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The whole person, in an instant, grows old. This is the sign of losing his blood at his age.


    "Grandfather, grandfather..."


    Listening to the scream, LV Yuanwei woke up and looked at LV Chao, who fell to the ground, anxiously climbed over.

 Chapter 418

    Lu Chao, who was abandoned by Chu Feng, now looks at the ceiling with his eyes blank, and his face shows dead ashes. He looks like he has nothing to love.


    He''s only three grades. Before he came and celebrated, he had been abandoned. He still had the expectation to live.


    "Grandfather, grandfather."


    LV Yuanwei, who had crawled over, picked up LV Chao, who was as pale as death, and began to cry bitterly.


    "Chu, I''ll fight with you!"


    Looking at a cold face of Chu Feng, LV Yuanwei yells loudly and rushes to Chu Feng.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll be ruined."


    Chu Feng slapped Lu Yuanwei directly and left five bloodstains on his face.


    And LV Yuanwei was directly beaten down in front of LV Chao''s eyes, full of blood donation, he was a mid-term warrior, who was slapped by Chu Feng.


    "You can''t die well. Even if I die today, I can''t make you feel better."


    He was slapped by Chu Feng, which aroused Lu Yuanwei''s blood even more. He really deserves to be a genius of the LV family, and his blood is just square.


    But on such occasions, even his ancestors were abandoned, and they were still rushing forward. What kind of blood is it? It''s just mindless.


    Otherwise Chu Feng has a good temper and doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s estimated that he would have died long ago.


    A mouth, full of blood foam, LV Yuanwei struggle to stand up, intend to catch up with Chu Feng.


    "Don''t go, let''s go home!"


    I don''t know when, Lu Chao, who was as pale as death, finally said that he was powerless.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, how are you?"


    On hearing this, LV Yuanwei quickly picked up his grandfather and asked anxiously.


    Lu Chao waved his hand, but calmly looked at Chu Feng and Yin Tianzheng, then said with a sad smile of blood donation.


    "Today, I''m not as skillful as others. I''ve lost all my accomplishments. I can''t blame others."


    Then he took a hard look at Chu Feng and said to LV Yuanwei who supported him.


    "Yuanwei, let''s go!"


    "Chu Feng, Yin family, you wait for me, this is not over!"


    Lu Yuanwei said angrily, chest ups and downs, you can see that the gas is not light.


    "Go away, no more nonsense, you don''t have to walk back!"


    Chu Feng gives a cold drink to LV Yuanwei.


    "You..."


    "Go."


    LV Yuanwei wants to say something more. His marriage is interrupted by LV Chao''s angry voice.


    "But, Grandpa..."


    LV Yuanwei looks at LV Chao with a responsible expression. He is so high spirited when he comes, but now he is in a mess. What a shame.


    "There''s nothing but, go!"


    LV Chao closed his eyes and said helplessly. Then LV Yuanwei held him and left.


    Just go out, LV Chao eyes a cold.


    "Yin family, surnamed Chu, dare to abolish Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will let you die!"


    Lu Chao said maliciously, anger is unforgivable.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, what shall we do?"


    Lu Yuanwei is also angry, a listen to Lu Chao''s words, immediately excited asked.


    "Get in the car and take me back first."


    "Ha ha, I will let them live in fear in the future."


    Lu Chao fiercely said, why can we break through the third grade of martial arts, but Yin Tianzheng is still in the second grade, that''s because he has the resources.


    His way is that he saved a man in those years, and the strength of this man now is absolutely above him.


    And this time, it was he who gave you the Qi blood pill that broke through to the third grade.


    Therefore, he is going to find him, and the power of this man is very strong.


    "Grandfather, what can you do?"


    Sitting in the car, LV Yuanwei looks at LV Chao, who is in a mess, and asks excitedly.


    "I..."


    "Cough..."


    Seeing that his grandson is OK, LV Chao finally has a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    But just about to say it, he was seriously injured, coughed directly, and coughed bleeding.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, how are you? You''d better stop talking. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Lu Yuanwei, who was still hopeful, said anxiously when he saw the situation.


    "No, you can take me home as soon as possible."


    Even if he went to the hospital, it would not help him. Moreover, he was in Jinling, the leader of the LV family.


    So embarrassed to go to the hospital, still can''t afford to lose this person.


    Yin family living room, looking at the dilapidated hall, Yin Tianzheng some dull, he never thought, Chu Feng will be so powerful.


    Even Lu Chao is not his opponent, and he is still crushing. If he is himself, he will not be seen by others.


    Funny, he still wants to use Chu Feng to protect his Yin family. It''s ridiculous.


    It''s unbelievable that Chu Feng is young, but he is a hidden master.


    "Grandfather Yin, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Yin Tian just like looking at a monster, Chu Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah ~"


    Yin Tianzheng is still thinking. When Chu Feng asks, he reacts that this is a cruel man.


    "Oh, Master Chu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m so neglectful."


    From Chu Feng to now, he has been pretending to be the elder and deep.


    However, in the martial arts and Taoism circles, there is no need to judge seniority by age. It all depends on one''s strength.


    The strong are the elders, while the weak are the descendants.


    It is the truth of martial arts and Taoism that strength should be respected.


    That''s why Yin Tianzheng said that. It''s also respect for the strong.


    "Granddad Yin, what are you talking about? You''re not old. You''re so unfamiliar. You''d better call me Xiao Feng."


    Chu Feng was amused when Yin Tianzheng said that. A 70 or 80 year old man called himself the elder. If his parents knew, it would be wonderful.


    "It''s not good. After all, it''s a proper title for a strong man!"


    "Grandfather Yin, why do you say this to me? You just said it. I call you grandfather. It''s a family. How do you say this now? I''ll see more people."


    "Don''t you want my grandson?"


    Chufeng deliberately some unhappy said, just in Yin Tianzheng said those words, for chufeng all the time, chufeng has put him as a family.


    "Good, good, I really did not read wrong, Xiao Feng, we will be a family."


    Listening to Chu Feng''s words, Yin Tianzheng is smiling. He would like to have Chu Feng''s grandson.


    If you can become a real family, such as a grandson''s son-in-law, it would be even better.


    Well, I have time to ask later to see if Chu Feng has a girlfriend.


    Looking at Yin Tianzheng looking at himself contentedly, Chu Feng is a little embarrassed.


    "Grandfather Yin, let''s have a look at Xiao Tong first."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Yin Tianzheng and Chu Feng immediately take Yin Xiaotong to the room and put her on the bed.


    Looking at Yin Xiaotong, whose face is a little pale and whose mouth is red with blood, it is obvious that she has suffered from internal injury, lack of Qi and blood, and heart failure.


    "Ah, what can I do? If only I had Qixue pills!"

 Chapter 419

    "If only there was a moment of Qixue pill, Xiaotong could recover as soon as possible."


    Yin Tianzheng said weakly that it was useless to go to the hospital for those who were injured by the soldiers, and it had no effect at all.


    And Qi blood pill, a scarce resource, is not so easy to get. That''s why Yin Tianzheng is like this.


    "Grandfather Yin, I have it here."


    "Here are ten pills of Qi and blood. Take one for Xiao Tong first."


    Listen to Yin Tianzheng''s words, Chu Feng directly exchanged ten Qi and blood pills with the system, one of which is only 10 million. It''s not expensive.


    "This... This..."


    "It''s too much, Xiao Feng. Put it away as soon as possible. One is enough, so that others won''t find it."


    Looking at the pills handed over by Chu Feng, Yin Tianzheng is shocked at first, and then quickly pushes them to let Chu Feng put them away.


    Such a valuable thing, how can you take out at will, and also take out ten at a time.


    You know, every one of these things is very valuable, which may lead to death.


    "It''s all right, grandfather Yin. You can take it for Xiaotong as soon as possible. As for the rest, you can keep it for Xiaotong or others."


    "It''s not something valuable. We warriors can''t use it."


    Chu Feng said with a smile, and then put all the things in Yin Tianzheng''s hand. Qixue pill is really not useful to the martial arts.


    But it doesn''t affect its value. After all, most of the people in this world are non military.


    "This... This, OK!"


    Looking at Chu Feng put on the hand of Dan Yao, Yin Tianzheng also can only nod.


    Then, he immediately fed Yin Xiaotong one.


    "But it''s too expensive. It''s more than one billion things. I know you don''t need money, but every one of these things is very valuable. Let''s do that."


    "I''ll take two for use, and you can keep the rest."


    Yin Tianzheng saw Yin Xiaotong take pills, have turned to Chu Feng said.


    "Grandfather Yin, you really don''t have to be polite to me. These little things are not worth much."


    "There''s no reason to take back the things you send out. Just take them all."


    Chu Feng will take it back. He has plenty of it.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    "Looking at these pills, I have the impulse to attack the third grade pills."


    Yin Tianzheng said with a smile, then picked up the porcelain bottle in his hand and looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of longing and envy.


    "Oh, has grandfather Yin already completed the second grade?"


    Chufeng listen to this, slightly asked a, if so, he didn''t mind to help.


    "Yes, it''s been many years since the second grade was perfect. Originally, LV Chao, like me, was also perfect."


    "But what happened today? How did he break through? Did he get resources from there?"


    "But I haven''t heard about it. The martial arts association of Jinling has no resources to use it for him."


    At the mention of this, Yin Tianzheng is a little confused. Therefore, LV Chao has three grades. No wonder he will come to him and take Chu Feng away in front of him.


    It''s estimated that it''s not only that simple, but also that I want to give you a bad impression.


    Fortunately, this time there is Chu Feng, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable, not only he Yin Tianzheng, when the Yin family is in danger.


    "Ha ha, LV Chao is harmless to Da Ya. He has been abandoned by me, and he can''t make any big waves. Next, grandfather Yin can take the property of LV family."


    "As for your promotion, don''t worry at all."


    "Grandfather Yin, these are three Qi blood pills. I think they are enough for your promotion."


    Just now, when Yin Tianzheng said that he had completed the second grade, Chu Feng spent 300 million to exchange three Qi blood pills.


    "What?"


    Yin Tianzheng yelled and jumped out of his chair.


    "Qi blood pill? You have something? "


    Yin Tianzheng looked at the three pills in Chu Feng''s hand in surprise, and couldn''t believe it.


    One is worth nearly a billion, but Chu Feng has three. Compared with the shock brought by Qixue pills, it''s just like shrimp cakes falling from the sky. It''s incredible.


    For many years, he inquired and spent countless money, but he never got one.


    And Chu Feng, take out three at once, this lets him how not to be shocked.


    "Yes, I think with these pills, grandfather Yin will be able to break through to the third grade."


    Looking at Yin Tianzheng''s shocked eyes, Chu Feng nodded.


    "You said you gave me all this?"


    Yin Tianzheng asked uncertainly, three Qi blood pills are too valuable.


    He couldn''t believe it if he was not related.


    "Yes, grandfather Yin, you don''t have to say anything more, and you don''t have to refuse any more. Take it quickly."


    Chu Feng said, directly delivered to Yin Tianzheng in front of him, how can a perfect warrior always make a fuss.


    "Well, I''m not welcome!"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s expression, Yin Tianzheng took it down directly. He was really a little outsider when he tried to push things around.


    Yin Tianzheng was a little numb when he first had Qixue pills and then Qixue pills.


    But also more and more appears Chu Feng mysterious.


    "Thank you, Chu Feng. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t believe it. I still have a day to break through the three grades."


    "With these three pills, the three products are stable. In this way, the martial arts association will not investigate the abolition of LV Chao with the help of my husband."


    Yin Tianzheng said, smiling, you can see, very happy.


    "Cough, grandfather, Chu Feng?"


    Just as Chu Feng wanted to ask about the martial arts association, Yin Xiaotong woke up.


    It can be seen that the effect of Qixue Pill on ordinary people is so powerful. Without this Qixue pill, Yin Xiaotong''s injury would have been impossible without ten days and a half months.


    "Xiao Tong, I''m here."


    On hearing this, Yin Tianzheng quickly put away the pills and went with Chu Feng.


    "Xiaotong, is there any discomfort there?"


    Yin Xiaotong''s face is now ruddy, not pale.


    "I''m fine. I just don''t feel strong."


    "Grandfather, Chu Feng, is he OK?"


    Looking at Yin Tianzheng in front of him, Yin Xiaotong asks in a hurry, that LV Chao is too terrible.


    She was shocked dizzy directly, natural don''t know Chu Feng''s mighty.


    "You are such a child, still thinking about others."


    "We are all well. Don''t you think Chu Feng is here?"


    Yin Tianzheng can''t help but laugh and scold, then stagger the body, let out the Chu Feng behind.


    Chu Feng smiles at Yin Xiaotong and says he''s OK.


    Yin Xiaotong takes a look at Chu Feng. After listening to Yin Tianzheng''s words, her face turns red. However, because of the Qixue pill, she can''t see it.


    "If you''re all right, if you''re all right."


    Yin Xiaotong was relieved to see that both of them were OK.


    But at the thought of LV Chao''s terror, someone immediately asked anxiously.


    "Who are they

 Chapter 420

    "You can rest assured. It''s OK. All the people of the LV family have gone back."


    Listen to Yin Xiaotong''s words, Yin Tianzheng looked at Chu Feng one eye, light said.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    On hearing this, Yin Xiaotong did not ask any more.


    "Xiao Tong, take a rest first. I''ll talk to Xiao Feng for a while."


    Yin Tianzheng sees that Yin Xiaotong is OK. He is relieved and gives orders. Then he and Chu Feng come to the hall.


    The hall has been cleaned up, and there is no trace at all. It can''t be seen that it has been in a fight.


    The two sat down, the next man served tea, and then they chatted.


    "Grandfather Yin, what''s the matter with this martial arts association? Who''s in it, and how can I take care of everything? "


    Chufeng drinks tea and talks.


    "The martial arts association is a national organization. It manages all the martial arts in China, including resources and other matters."


    "As long as it''s related to martial arts, there are their shadows and records. Only those who are recognized by the martial arts association can be regarded as regular martial arts."


    "All those who break away from the martial arts association are either heretics or restricted. All rights and interests will be restricted by the state, and even resources will be allowed to use."


    "This kind of restriction is good, and it can survive like ordinary people. After all, it only limits the rights and interests of martial arts, and others are the same as ordinary people."


    "But once you''re listed as a heretic, it''s like a street mouse. Everyone shouts and fights, and there''s no place to hide, let alone live."


    "The martial arts association also protects the rights and interests of those who join and supervises the killing of each other. So, fortunately, you didn''t kill LV Chao today, or you would have been doomed."


    "And..."


    Yin Tianzheng said a lot about the martial arts association and the matters needing attention. It can be said that the rules are very strict.


    Compared with Zhang Longjiang''s, it is very detailed.


    "Xiao Feng, haven''t you joined the martial arts association yet?"


    Looking at Chu Feng, Yin Tianzheng suddenly frowned and asked.


    If you join the martial arts association, you can''t be unaware of this!


    If you don''t join the martial arts association, you may be a heretic or come from that terrible place.


    So Yin Tianzheng''s face, which was originally happy, immediately became gloomy.


    No matter what kind of possibility it is, it''s not something that his little Yin family can deal with, nor can he resist.


    "Yes, I haven''t practiced for a long time, and no one guides me. I haven''t seen any martial arts people, and no one in the martial arts and Taoism circles has ever explained to me. So I don''t know that there is such an organization."


    Chu Feng saw Yin Tianzheng looking at himself, a little embarrassed to introduce, but he found that the more he explained, Yin Tianzheng''s expression was dignified.


    What''s up? Did you say something wrong?


    "What''s the matter, grandfather yin? What''s the problem?"


    Chu Feng can''t help looking at Yin Tianzheng, who has a dignified expression, and asks suspiciously.


    "Xiao Feng, we belong to a family now. I hope you don''t hide anything from me, or I won''t be able to see clearly when I die!"


    Yin Tianzheng does not answer Chu Feng, but stares at Chu Feng and asks, with a very serious expression.


    Because Yin Tianzheng listened to Chu Feng''s words, more doubt, Chu Feng origin is not simple, may have what purpose.


    He could take out so many pills later, and he had such accomplishments when he was young. He really didn''t expect that Jinling, even around Jinling, had never heard of it.


    "Grandfather Yin, I really didn''t hide anything. Everything I said is true."


    "If you have any doubts, you can ask me. I will never hide them."


    Chu Feng looks at Yin Tianzheng''s expression, also can''t help but have a little doubt, exactly is how?


    Don''t you doubt that you are a heretic!


    "Grandfather Yin, you are not thinking that I am a heretic, are you?"


    Chu Feng looks at Yin Tianzheng in surprise. He just said that he is not a member of the martial arts association, but a heretic.


    "Then why didn''t you join the martial arts association? Tell me the truth to grandfather Yin!"


    Yin Tianzheng some embarrassed asked a, Chu Fenggang not only saved himself, but also gave himself so many pills.


    It''s against humanity to be so suspicious now.


    "Ah, grandfather Yin, you are so worried. I swear to the road of martial arts that I am not a member of a cult."


    "As for why I didn''t join the martial arts association, I didn''t know before. I got some chances to have such accomplishments."


    "And my ancestors are all rural people for generations. How can they be heretics?"


    "Grandfather Yin, all these things I said are true, and there is no empty word at all."


    Chu Feng looked at Yin Tianzheng, slowly said that he can have today, all rely on the system.


    But this thing, really can''t say, can only say that he got the chance.


    In other words, every sentence is true, and there is no empty word.


    "Well, grandfather Yin believes you. It''s just this matter. You must be careful. If you meet Heretics in the future, you can''t leave them all and run away immediately."


    "Moreover, from today on, you should not show your strength above the third grade in front of others. If you have no background and support from the strong, you will surely create jealousy and pry into the secret of so fast cultivation."


    Yin Tianzheng looks at Chu Feng and nods. Finally, he believes Chu Feng.


    After that, he solemnly told him that Chu Feng was already so powerful without joining the martial arts association. He would certainly attract other people''s attention. This matter must not be careless.


    In this world, there is no lack of some strong people, some people with bad intentions.


    "OK, thank you, Grandpa Yin. I see."


    Chu Feng a listen to this words, really have some truth, if oneself don''t know these today, estimate hereafter die all don''t know how to die.


    "Xiao Feng, we are a family. There''s no need to say thank you to me, but you have to pay attention to what I said."


    "In the future, unless you are a close relative, you can''t give pills at will. If you take one of these pills, you will have endless trouble."


    Yin Tianzheng asks Chu Feng that Chu Feng is a member of a big family, so he is so generous.


    But never thought, Chu Feng is a new person who doesn''t know anything, and also got a very rare chance.


    "OK, Grandpa Yin, I remember it."


    Chu Feng nodded. He found that the deeper the road, the more difficult and dangerous it was.


    "Well, just remember that."


    "By the way, Xiao Feng, you don''t come to that place, do you?"


    Yin Tianzheng, whose face had softened a little, suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, people in the forbidden area. It is said that people there are no different from people in our world.


    "That place?"


    Looking at Yin Tianzheng''s expression, Chu Feng is stunned. How can he doubt it again?


    What''s wrong with the world? There are so many dangerous places and people.

 Chapter 421

    "Where is it?"


    Listen to Chu Feng''s tone, looking at Chu Feng''s expression, Yin Tianzheng is a little embarrassed, repeatedly suspicious.


    It''s a family thing.


    "Xiao Feng, I don''t mean well. The more I practice, the more confused I am. I always doubt this and that. Don''t be angry."


    Yin Tianzheng embarrassed smile, to Chu Feng said.


    "It''s OK. You can say what grandfather Yin has. How can I be angry? I have to ask you more about martial arts."


    "That''s good. I''ll tell you another thing. It''s also a place, and that place is called a forbidden place."


    "Although there is this place, it is forbidden to discuss that place. No one can say it in public."


    "And this place is collectively referred to as the" grottoes. "


    Yin Tianzheng finished in one breath and looked around seriously. It can be seen that he was very cautious.


    "Grottoes, where is this place called a forbidden place?"


    Chu Feng asked suspiciously, looking at Yin Tianzheng''s serious expression, Chu Feng was also intrigued.


    It''s the first time he has heard of this place. It''s so exaggerated.


    "Be careful!"


    Yin Tianzheng see Chu Feng loud broad talk, nervous quickly said, and then looked around, this just relaxed.


    "Xiao Feng, you can''t say these two words in the future, just allude to them. If you want people to listen to them, you can''t say them, you can''t say them."


    "How serious is it?"


    Looking at Yin Tianzheng''s serious expression, Chu Feng is also surprised. Why?


    "Since you are so curious, I''ll tell you what I know today, so that you won''t be in trouble in the future."


    "That place is very dangerous. The lower three grades of martial arts are all over the place. What''s more, there are great masters and strong masters everywhere."


    "Four grades, five grades, six grades, great masters and so on are very common. The culture there is just the opposite of ours. Instead of taking the road of science and technology, it is a real world of martial arts. Everyone practices martial arts and is extremely powerful."


    Chu Feng looks at Yin Tianzheng in shock. He knows that the next three grades, the middle three grades, the seventh grade master, the eighth grade master, and the ninth grade master.


    At present, he has never seen anyone better than him, let alone a great master. He has never heard of him.


    And the grottoes are so powerful. Why didn''t they come to this world?


    "So horrible? Isn''t it that just a few people can hang our world?


    Why don''t you even know about the warrior now? "


    Chu Feng doubts of ask a way, according to reason say, all so strong, impossibly a bit show trace all have no.


    According to human nature, this is not scientific!


    "Yes, I thought so at first, but I also heard that."


    "Grottoes can only be accessed by people from our world, and people from that world can''t freely access them. If we want to forcibly access them, we have to pay a heavy price."


    "Even the great masters of nine grades may die. Another is that there is no one in this world who is suitable for martial arts to cultivate Duqi, which is called Yuanqi in the alien world."


    "That''s why there are no large numbers of cave people in this world, and they have never disturbed the world."


    Yin Tianzheng explained to Chu Feng that this is what he heard. Although these are just spread, they are not groundless.


    "So it is. That''s OK. Otherwise, the world will be more terrible than World War."


    Chu Feng listens to this words, not from nodded to agree again so limit, also be a kind of self-protection.


    "Oh, by the way, grandfather Yin, you just suspected that I came from the grottoes. Did the people from the grottoes come here?"


    Chu Feng asks a way, if all have never had a person to come over, that more this have no need to doubt him.


    "Yes, I didn''t know when it was. I heard that someone came to the grottoes. The reason why there are martial arts in this world is also related to that time."


    "I heard that many of them came back because of the rules of the world, but many of them stayed."


    "What''s more, part of justice has joined the state, so there are now warriors. And these people, by using the resources and skills they brought, make the world have warriors."


    "The evil part not only kills innocent people indiscriminately, but also wants to get through the two worlds and conquer the world. That''s why we have the present heretics."


    Yin Tianzheng said slowly, these are definitely Xinmi, but these are still spread among the martial arts.


    "What? The road of the warrior comes from the grottoes? "


    "Are these still alive?"


    Chu Feng was shocked when he heard this. He never thought that the way of martial arts came from the grottoes.


    He thought that there were such people in the world. Sure enough, he was too young.


    "Yes, the way of martial arts really comes from the grottoes, and all the resources we use now also come from the grottoes."


    "There are grotto passages all over the world. Naturally, our country is no exception, and it is said that it also controls several stable caves, where people are more kind, so we can exchange resources with them. "


    "Moreover, it is said that there are several unstable caves. People from there often want to rush over, and they are very ferocious. They kill people whenever they see them."


    "These places are often heavily guarded by soldiers, and they are also guarded by powerful soldiers for many years."


    "The evil cult just wants to capture these places and the other side of the ditch in exchange for resources, so that he can open the way to war."


    Yin Tianzheng finished these, then picked up the tea on the table and took a sip gently.


    And Chu Feng, listening to these, was very shocked and lost in meditation. It turns out that this is how the resources come from. Moreover, this world is not only for those who have weapons in their own countries.


    There are heretics all over the world. It''s terrible.


    Yin Tianzheng looks at where Chu Feng is thinking, and does not interrupt. At the beginning, he heard for the first time that he was also very shocked. He thought for several days before he figured it out.


    "So the world is very dangerous!"


    After thinking for a while, Chu Feng laughed at himself.


    Indeed, grottoes are an uncertain factor, let alone a warrior who is difficult to control.


    Ordinary people are always in danger.


    "Grandfather Yin, how can I join the martial arts association?"


    Chu Feng looks at Yin Tianzheng and asks seriously. After hearing this, Chu Feng decides to join the martial arts association as soon as possible.


    It''s more convenient to be a real person recognized by the martial arts circle.


    You can also grasp some important information, so that no matter what happens, you can deal with it in time.


    "Ha ha ha, I really have a way about this!"

 Chapter 422

    "If you don''t talk about it, I''ll talk about it too. Nowadays, the martial arts must join the martial arts association."


    "Otherwise, you are just like a black household. You can''t do anything, and you are restricted everywhere."


    "Well, I''ll take you there tomorrow. I have a good friend who works in the martial arts association. It''s very easy to join the association. It''s just a registration."


    "Remember, it will be tested tomorrow. At that time, you can just put on one product later. Don''t expose too much, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion."


    Yin Tian is facing Chu Feng and nods. The reason why he says so much is that he wants Chu Feng to understand that Wu Dao association must join.


    Although his Yin Tianzheng strength is not so good, he has made many good friends.


    "Well. That''s fine. It''s going to trouble grandfather Yin. "


    Chu Feng looks at Yin Tianzheng and says modestly.


    "Well."


    Yin Tianzheng nodded.


    "By the way, is it all right to abolish LV Chao?"


    Chu Feng asked, after all, tomorrow will go to the martial arts association, this matter or ask clear point, in case of any consequences, also can deal with in advance.


    "It''s all right. He''ll take the blame for himself, and I''m sure he won''t go to the martial arts association to talk about it. If the martial arts association knows that he''s abandoned, he''s not a warrior, then he won''t even have the right to buy and sell resources."


    "That''s why he''s not so stupid to say it."


    Yin Tianzheng sneers. This time, LV Chao can only break his teeth and swallow himself.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Chu Feng nodded. The more he knew, the smaller he felt. So now he must be more careful.


    "Oh, by the way, grandfather Yin, I want to ask you something."


    "Look at these people. Have you met them?"


    Chu Feng said, took out the mobile phone, killed the Zeng family elder sister''s several people.


    The reason why Chu Feng asks Yin Tianzheng is that he feels that these people are warriors, and they are so dangerous. They may be heretics.


    If this is the case, it will be unsafe for them.


    Moreover, Yin Tianzheng, as a veteran warrior of jinlingfan, should be better than that dragon.


    Although Zhang long has a grey influence, he is mortal after all and has no contact with martial arts.


    Therefore, Chu Feng held a try attitude, want to see if Yin Tianzheng may know something.


    "What''s the matter, these people have a grudge against you?"


    Yin Tian is a large number of Chu Feng mobile phone in a few photos, casually asked a sentence.


    "Well, I killed one of my bodyguards and took some pills!"


    Chu Feng nodded and said casually.


    "What? That''s great


    "So these people are warriors?"


    On hearing this, Yin Tianzheng looks at Chu Feng in shock. If he is a warrior, he will be in great trouble.


    "Well."


    Chu Feng looks at the shocked Yin Tianzheng and nods. He also knows that it''s important, otherwise he won''t ask Yin Tianzheng.


    "Hiss."


    On hearing this, Yin Tianzheng took a breath.


    Can''t help but pick up the mobile phone, carefully looked up.


    "It''s true that I haven''t seen this man, but the man in the cap is so like a man."


    Yin Tianzheng frowned and said.


    "But this man should not be alive!"


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Feng a listen to this words, quickly ask a way.


    "I''ve seen a man near LV Chao before. He''s a little like him. His name is Gou Yangze. But later, I heard that in a siege, the cult died, and it never appeared again. "


    "Gouyangze? What was the strength at the beginning? "


    Chu Feng can''t help but ask a sentence, but feel and some possibility. How can a dead person appear.


    "At the beginning, it seems that it was just a product in the later stage."


    "Oh, well!"


    "No matter who dares to touch my Chu Feng''s things, I will make him regret it."


    Chu Feng see Yin Tianzheng also have no clue, can only give up.


    "Well, you''d better be careful about it."


    Yin Tianzheng to milk Chu Feng said, lost pills, or more dangerous.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Chu Feng was not staying, so he went back.


    "Xiao Tong, are you better?"


    After Chu Feng left, Yin Tianzheng came to see Yin Xiaotong again.


    "Grandfather, Chu Feng people?"


    Looking at LV Chengren who comes in alone, Yin Xiaotong doesn''t answer him. Instead, he looks at the empty behind him. Only Yin Tianzheng asks.


    "You child, when your grandfather asks you, if you don''t answer, you care about what other people do."


    Yin Tianzheng did not have the good spirit to scold, then said immediately.


    "Back, of course."


    "Oh, that''s good. I thought I was taken away by the LV family. That''s why I''m worried. Look what you said, grandfather."


    Yin Xiaotong some embarrassed said, her first thought is, Chu Feng how not, so just ask.


    "Ha ha ha, I think you are fascinated by Chu Feng. Don''t be embarrassed to admit it."


    Yin Tianzheng laughs and looks at Yin Xiaotong, joking deliberately.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you worry that I don''t have a sweetheart? This time, you''re happy."


    "Oh, by the way, Grandpa, did you ask, does he have a girlfriend?"


    For her grandfather, Yin Xiaotong is no longer pretending. She admits it directly and generously. Anyway, she has identified Chu Feng.


    What''s more, in this room, her grandfather and grandson are the only ones. If you don''t tell them, who will tell them!


    And she really wants to know whether Chu Feng has a girlfriend, so that she can pursue.


    "Eh!"


    Listen to Yin Xiaotong ask about this, Yin Tianzheng face of embarrassment, this thing he really forgot, just to Chu Feng science and martial arts association.


    "Grandfather, you didn''t ask, did you?"


    Yin Xiaotong looked at his grandfather this appearance, some speechless said.


    I said it yesterday, but I was injured all day. I didn''t ask about it. Why did I ask people to come here?


    "Grandfather, you really are. People have been making a fuss all day, but you didn''t ask. I''m angry. I won''t pay any attention to you any more. You go."


    Yin Xiaotong some unhappy, turn the head past, whispered.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll call now and ask, OK!"


    Looking at his beloved granddaughter like this, Yin Tianzheng can only take out his mobile phone and dial Chu Feng.


    On the other side of Tianfeng mansion, Chu Feng is having dinner, thinking about what Yin Tianzheng said today. Suddenly, the phone rings and pulls him back.


    At first sight, it was Yin Tianzheng who called him. When he was so late, he called himself. It should be something urgent. Chu Feng immediately picked it up.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with grandfather yin?"


    "Oh, no big deal. Well, I just want to ask you a personal question."


    On the other end of the phone, Yin Tianzheng has some embarrassed voice.


    In the Yin family, listening to his grandfather''s words, Yin Xiaotong, lying on the bed, craned her ears, waiting for Chu Feng''s answer.


    Listen to this words, Chu Feng obviously a Leng, still think have what big matter.


    "Well, you say, grandfather Yin!"

 Chapter 423

    "Xiao Feng, tell me the truth, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Yin Tianzheng asked with embarrassment.


    Huh?


    Chu Feng a listen to this words, obviously a Leng.


    Well, how can you suddenly ask such a question?


    "No, Grandpa Yin, it has something to do with going to the martial arts association tomorrow?"


    Chu Feng truthfully replied, is the martial arts association still in charge of this?


    "Oh, no, no, just ask casually. It has nothing to do with the martial arts association. You should be busy first."


    Yin Tianzheng said and hung up the phone in a hurry, looking embarrassed.


    "You hear me. I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Turn around, don''t have good spirit to say to Yin Xiaotong of a face smile.


    It''s a shame that he, an octogenarian, asked this question.


    "Hee hee


    Looking at her grandfather''s embarrassment, Yin Xiaotong couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Feng somehow hung up the phone, some unknown, so.


    After eating, Chu Feng went to practice directly. The more he knew martial arts, the smaller he felt.


    If one day, the grottoes broke out and the alien warrior broke through the boundary and came to this world, he would be helpless with his present strength.


    Therefore, he must pay close attention to cultivation so that he can protect himself.


    No matter Chu Feng or Yin Tianzheng, they did not expect that LV Chao, who had been abandoned, went out of the house in the car in the dark.


    After a while, I came to the suburbs and the residential areas, and the car stopped.


    "Here''s the man you met, grandfather?"


    LV Yuanwei looked around, dark, only a few people''s houses, flashing gray lights.


    Can''t help of Yi eyebrow ask a way, this kind of place, how can have to deal with of Chu Feng''s person.


    "Yes, you help me through."


    LV Chao nodded. Now he was silver haired and lusterless.


    His face was old and his eyes were pitiful. Without cultivation, it was difficult for him to move thoroughly.


    Then, holding LV Chao, LV Yuanwei walked forward in the dark.


    If LV Yuanwei hadn''t been there, they would have fallen into the ditch.


    After seven rounds and eight turns, LV Chao guides LV Yuanwei to a private house. There is no light, and it looks very shabby.


    "No one here, grandpa!"


    LV Yuanwei looked around curiously and said in doubt.


    However, LV Chao did not pay attention to LV Yuanwei, but went straight to the door.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong


    The way of knocking is very rhythmic and orderly.


    When LV Chao finished knocking, he stood quietly in the same place. LV Yuanwei came forward, helped LV Chao, and looked at the door and waited quietly.


    After a long time, there was a movement in the room, and a flashlight came on.


    With a bang, the door was opened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The one who opened the door was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes. He looked at LV Chao and LV Yuanwei carefully and said impolitely.


    "Cop, don''t you know me?"


    Looking at this man, Lu Chao hums coldly and says that although his accomplishments are gone, his majesty is no less than before.


    Huh?


    On hearing this, the cop looked at LV Chao carefully, looking at the old LV Chao.


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you old Lu?"


    Note frowned, some doubts, uncertain asked a sentence.


    "Yes, I''m Lu Chao. Let''s lead the way."


    Lu Chao discontented to say a, if put him before, fix for didn''t abolish of time, long ago a slap call past.


    I''m tired of living here to question him.


    "Lu Lao, how did you become like this?"


    "I almost didn''t recognize it, and you brought people here this time, so I''m more cautious. Please don''t blame me."


    Note some shocked looking at LV Chao, quickly explained.


    In the past, Lu Chao had silver hair and a child''s face. He was radiant, straight and full of air.


    Today''s Lu Chao is very old. He can''t stand steadily. He needs to be supported by others. When he talks, he is short of breath, just like you are a dying man.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I want to see Gou Yangze and lead the way quickly!"


    "Cough..."


    Looking at the note in front of him, with a curious voice in his surprise, LV Chao was a little angry and scolded angrily.


    The result led to the injury, led to a cough, and cough bleeding.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, are you ok?"


    Looking at this, LV Yuanwei quickly slapped LV Chao on the back and gave him comfort.


    And LV Chao also took out a handkerchief and wiped it.


    "Let you lead the way, you lead the way, there''s so much nonsense!"


    Looking at his grandfather''s anger, LV Yuanwei immediately yelled at the note in front of him.


    Even if LV Chao vomited blood and was so angry, the note had no sympathy at all. Instead, it was more curious.


    "Do you want him to talk to me again?"


    The cop looked at LV Yuanwei and said with a smile.


    "I said you, what''s wrong?"


    Today, he was not only defeated by Chu Feng for the third time, but also his grandfather was seriously injured. He had a stomach full of fire.


    And this cop even made fun of them. How could he not be angry.


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t be so angry. It''s so dark. You''d better be careful."


    Even if LV Yuanwei said so, the cop was not angry. He just gave him a bad look.


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t say it."


    "I''m responsible for the person I brought. Get out of the way!"


    LV Chao interrupted LV Yuanwei, and then said to the note in front of him.


    "OK, Mr. Lu said that. Let it go naturally."


    Although the cops were curious, after all, the relationship between LV Chao and their boss was not simple, and they did not dare to ask more.


    Only one more person today, so he stopped and asked more questions.


    The note put two people in, then took out the mobile phone, sent a message.


    It said: LV Chao, here comes a man.


    LV Chao guides LV Yuanwei and finds a secret passage in a room.


    Then they went in.


    "This man is really, he looks like he is laughing at us. I really want to teach him a lesson."


    After coming in, LV Yuanwei said as he walked.


    "Come on, that man is the best. You can''t deal with him."


    "By the way, don''t talk when you go in."


    Listening to LV Yuanwei''s words, LV Chao knew that he was comforting him, but he couldn''t help saying it.


    After all, they are here today to ask for help.


    "All right, grandpa!"


    Lu Yuanwei was stunned at first, and then he was a little dejected. He agreed that even a doorman was better than himself.


    This dark road was built very firmly, and not long after walking, the lights on the walls on both sides lit up.


    Looking at the suddenly bright passage, LV Yuanwei was slightly surprised.


    It''s so perfectly built here.


    "Here we are."


    LV Chao looked at the suddenly lit light and said a word slowly.


    "Ha ha ha, my Lord, you won''t tell me in advance when you come."

 Chapter 424

    "My Lord, you won''t say a word when you come."


    A bright voice came from afar, full of air.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with short hair, triangular eyes and a ferocious scar on his face appeared in front of LV Yuanwei and LV Chao.


    "Yangze, you''re here."


    Looking at the person in front of him, LV Chao nodded and laughed at himself.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with you? How did you become like this?"


    Gou Yangze looks at LV Chao in front of him and asks anxiously. He immediately steps forward and holds LV Chao''s hand.


    "Well, Gong, you... Your accomplishments are gone?"


    "What''s the matter? Is that pill fake?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ll be fine if I use it myself."


    As soon as Gou Yangze holds LV Chao''s hand, his family finds that LV Chao has no power of martial arts and Taoism, which obviously means that he has no self-cultivation.


    He gave LV Chao a Qi blood pill a few days ago. He got three pills at a time and gave LV Chao one. The rest of them were used by himself. It''s OK.


    "It''s not about pills. It''s hard to say. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    LV Chao smiles. Gou Yangze is really good to him. He can give Qi and blood pills to him. That''s absolutely speechless.


    "Yes, my Lord, please!"


    Gou Yangze listens to LV Chao''s words, but he doesn''t ask any more. He plans to sit down and talk in detail.


    "Yuanwei, uncle Gou!"


    Then Lu Chao pointed to gou Yangze and said to LV Yuanwei.


    "Yuanwei met uncle Gou."


    Lu Yuanwei bowed to gou Yangze.


    "Eun Gong, this is your grandson. The dragon and Phoenix are really good."


    "Come on, let''s talk inside."


    Later, Gou Yangze took a few people to his exclusive room.


    As the first to come, LV Yuanwei can''t believe that this small room is so luxurious.


    There are lots of gold bricks, mountains of coins, splendid walls, all kinds of gems and diamonds. It''s too luxurious.


    Then several people sat down, Gou Yangze personally gave them a cup of tea, and all the utensils were made of pure gold.


    It''s too luxurious. It''s too luxurious. LV Yuanwei never thought that someone would use gold to build a house. It''s so domineering and luxurious.


    "Eun Gong, what''s the matter with you? With your years of accumulation, that Qi and blood pill is enough for you to break through to the third grade. Now, it''s in this field."


    Gou Yangze looked at him. Lu Chao, who was very old and his blood was dry, couldn''t help asking.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. I want to be a different person.


    "Ah, it''s a breakthrough, but so what? Now it''s not that I''m disabled. All my accomplishments have come to nothing."


    "I hate it, Yangze. I hate it so much. I''m one of the top three products. Before I really enjoyed it, I was abandoned."


    "Cough..."


    Lu Chao looks at Gou Yangze and tears down. The person who can give him Qi and blood pills is also the one who can dig out his heart.


    What''s more, he wanted to make friends with gou Yangze for many years, and Gou Yangze always regarded him as a relative. Therefore, Lu chaocai burst into tears for a moment.


    Excited, he began to vomit blood. His body can''t last long.


    "What? My Lord, have you been abandoned? "


    "Here? Who in the end dares to give his hand to the benefactor? I swear by Gou Yangze that he will regret coming to this world! "


    On hearing this, Gou Yangze was stunned at first, and then immediately said indignantly.


    It looks like I hate it. I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    "Uncle Gou, it''s Chu Feng. He did harm to his grandfather like this. You must not let him go."


    On hearing this, LV Yuanwei said excitedly that he now wants Chu Feng to die, and naturally hopes Gou Yangze to do it.


    "Don''t worry, nephew. I''ll go to the end of it."


    Gou Yangze nodded to LV Yuanwei and said.


    "If you want me to do anything, please tell me?"


    Then Gou Yangze looks at LV Chao who stops coughing and asks seriously.


    "Yangze, I come here today to ask you for this matter, otherwise, I will not die in peace. I am not willing to waste Chu Feng if I don''t tell him. At least let him taste the pain."


    "He Chu Feng is not relying on Cultivation for high, that Laozi employment abandoned him."


    "Yangze, I need you to bring his relatives to me. I don''t believe that he won''t listen to me, but I must torture him when I''m young."


    LV Chao said maliciously, this is the way he wants to revenge Chu Feng.


    As long as Chu Feng is abandoned by him, the Yin family will feel better then.


    Moreover, he has mastered Chu Feng''s parents, no matter how powerful he is, he will not be obedient at that time.


    "Well, my Lord, I''ll let people do it now."


    Hook Yang Ze a listen to this, immediately agreed to come down, and then, asked Chu Feng parents live place, plan to move all night.


    After all, he does it a lot.


    "What? In Jinshang Tianguo villa?


    After listening to LV Chao''s address, Gou Yangze is slightly surprised.


    "What''s the matter, Yangze? What''s the problem?"


    LV Chao looks at Gou Yangze doubtfully. Isn''t he just a few ordinary people? How can he make a fuss.


    He knows that gouyangze''s underground strength is very powerful in Jinling.


    And on the surface of the business, is also very wide, such a small thing should not be such an expression!


    "No problem, no problem, it''s just a few mortals. Wait, my Lord. You''ll see me soon."


    Gou Yangze said with a smile that he was shocked because he had been there.


    But also where to get the blood Dan, so just gave LV Chao a, let him also enter the third grade.


    Yes, Gou Yangze is the man who killed Zeng Xiulan.


    It''s the real boss behind aegis security, and it''s the person that LV Chengren said.


    He didn''t die. When he exterminated the heretic, he got something good. He didn''t want to hand it in, so he planned to steal it.


    That''s why there is the saying of feigning death, and now he is in the middle of the third grade.


    For so many years, I''ve been doing this kind of killing and robbing behind the scenes.


    It''s just that he''s going to the same place again, so he''s surprised, but it doesn''t hinder his action.


    Afterwards, Gou Yangze called a few people and ordered them to take action.


    "Eun Gong, drink tea first. There is a master who leads the team. They will bring it here soon."


    After giving orders, Gou Yangze gave you the gold cup filled with tea.


    "Well, good. Thank you, Yangze."


    Lu Chao took a sip of the tea, and his eyes were full of venom.


    "Well, the tea?"


    Lu Chao went down with a mouthful of green tea, and was shocked to see the tea in his hand.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, drink more. It''s made from the blisters dissolved in Qixue pills. It''s very good for your body now."


    Hook Yang Ze smile, don''t care about said.


    "Good, good."


    LV Chao light nodded, really match the arrangement here, luxury.


    And Jin Shangtian villas, Zeng sisters, did not train, but in inspection.

 Chapter 425

    Jinshang Tianguo villa area, several people in black have climbed over the wall and entered, as light as a swallow, toward Chu Feng''s home.


    "Sister, why don''t we go back? It''s so late, there shouldn''t be anything wrong!"


    Zeng Xiuyun said to Zeng Xiufang in front of one arm that Zeng Xiufang is much better now. She has not only broken through the first grade, but also refined ten upper limb bones.


    The reason why she chose to harden the upper limb bone first was that he had only one arm left and wanted to protect it.


    Another reason is that there is only one arm left, which can greatly shorten the cultivation time of Yipin.


    An ordinary man has 64 upper limb bones. If he has only one arm, he has 32 left. Every time he cultivates one, it is equivalent to two of others.


    Therefore, she only needs to finish refining 32 pieces to break through the second grade, twice as fast as others.


    If you choose to cultivate lower limb bones, you have to harden 62 pieces to enter the second grade. Naturally, it''s much slower.


    "Xiuyun, go back first. I''m going around."


    Zeng Xiufang took a look at Zeng Xiuyun and said that she must not be careless in protecting Chu Feng''s parents.


    Chu Feng not only saved her, but also gave him resources to cultivate. If there was no Chu Feng, there would be today for both of them.


    "Forget it, I''ll go around with you."


    Zeng Xiuyun saw that her second sister didn''t mean to go back, so she could only give up the idea.


    She said this not because she wanted to go back to rest, but because she was afraid that Zeng Xiufang was tired and wanted her to go back to rest, so she said so.


    Two people don''t talk, looking around, just turned the corner, see a few whereabouts of the mysterious people in black.


    In front of Chu Feng''s house, he was looking around, and there was a fence in front of the house.


    Then, with a simple jump, they went over the fence and several people jumped in.


    The landing is silent, which shows that it is by no means ordinary people.


    These people in black are the people sent by Gou Yangze.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, Zeng Xiuyun and Zeng Xiufang took a breath. Zeng Xiuyun almost rushed out. Fortunately, Zeng Xiufang held him.


    "You go to the front and block them. You can''t let them in. I''ll go around the back and leave them behind."


    Zeng Xiufang immediately said to Zeng Xiuyun that he felt that these people looked a little familiar, so he didn''t scare the snake first.


    And now both of them are warriors, so she plans to wrap them up to see if she can find some clues.


    Listening to this, Zeng Xiuyun nodded and immediately went around to the front of several people.


    Then a few steps, over the fence, blocking a few people, a cold drink.


    "Who are you?"


    And a few people in black, looking at the woman suddenly appeared in front of them, were all in a daze.


    They are so cautious and secretive that they are discovered.


    "Damn, I''ll die!"


    These people are cruel and ruthless. Zeng Xiuyun, who suddenly appeared, and a person exploring the way in front of him, rushed up without saying a word.


    "Stop, you''re not her match."


    Zeng Xiuyun stopped the man rushing up. He was just about to make a move. As a result, behind several people in black, a man came out slowly and cheered coldly.


    "Brother Qing, it''s just a little girl. There''s no need to be so cautious!"


    Although the man said so, he was obedient and stepped back.


    "Last time I let you run away, the boss was very angry. Today I solved you. I think the boss will be very happy."


    Qiu Qing is also the leader of this time, the medium-term strength of wuzhe Yipin.


    Qiu Qing didn''t look at the non martial person and didn''t answer him. Instead, he stared at Zeng Xiuyun and said with a smile of evil spirit.


    "Well, it was you last time?"


    "If you dare to come, die."


    Hearing this, Zeng Xiuyun''s eyes were red. He couldn''t manage so much. He had to rush forward to solve the problem of the man in front of him and avenge his dead elder sister.


    Creak.


    Suddenly, the door behind Zeng Xiuyun opened, and she saw the confused Nong Xiumei.


    It''s not bad. I''m surprised to see that there are five or six people in black standing at the door.


    "What do you do?"


    "By the way, I seem to have seen you. What are you doing?"


    Nong Xiumei, with courage, looked at the crowd in doubt and asked.


    Then he saw Zeng Xiuyun, who turned his face, and said with a frown.


    "Rush in for me."


    Watching the door open, Qiu Qingleng drinks, but he rushes to Zeng Xiuyun.


    "Elder sister, you go in quickly, close all the doors, don''t come out, they are not good people."


    Zeng Xiuyun first kicked the two non warriors in front of him, then yelled out and rushed to Qiu Qing.


    Looking at this posture, Nong Xiumei took charge of the door and locked it from inside.


    As soon as it was closed, there was a fierce smashing sound on the door. She was so scared that she went to lock all the doors and windows.


    Bang bang, here, Zeng Xiuyun has already made friends with Qiu Qing. Naturally, he has no time to take care of others.


    "You hurry up, alarm the withdrawal, call the police and it''s over, wait to go back to be punished by the boss!"


    As soon as Qiu Qing fought, he knew that it was totally different from what he had imagined.


    Zeng Xiuyun''s strength is not as weak as he thought. What''s more, he can''t suppress it for a while.


    That''s why he scolded that he would kidnap a few mortals. I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    On hearing this, a few people crazy kick the door, a few people intend to seek a breakthrough from elsewhere.


    As a result, several people turned out were directly knocked unconscious by Zeng Xiuyun, who was hiding outside.


    "You... You''re not dead yet?"


    Qiu Qing looks at Zeng Xiufang coming in and is surprised. He clearly remembers that the boss cut off one of her arms.


    But even if you don''t die, you can''t be so strong.


    A few non martial arts people who went out were also first-class experts. As a result, they were abandoned to the ground a few times, which means that her strength is definitely higher than these people.


    So, she has broken through to the warrior.


    At the thought of this, Qiu Qing was excited. So, they still had pills on them, otherwise they could not cultivate so fast.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t killed you myself. How can I die?"


    Zeng Xiufang sneered, ignored Qiu Qing, and went to the two people who smashed the door.


    What they don''t know is that Nong Xiumei has already spoken to Chu Feng, so Chu Feng has now driven over.


    Even if Zeng Xiufang had only one hand, they were not rivals at all. This is the gap between the martial arts and the non martial arts.


    He was beaten to the ground by Zeng Xiufang and passed out after a few fights.


    As soon as he saw this, Qiu Qing knew that something was wrong, and it would be too late if he didn''t go.


    And even though he failed in this mission, he knew more important news and would not say anything when he went to the boss.


    It''s more important to have martial arts resources than to grasp one person.


    So as we fight, we retreat and lean towards the wall.

 Chapter 426

    "Want to go?"


    After solving the problem, Zeng Xiufang saw Qiu Qing and immediately understood his intention.


    With a cold drink, he rushed over and blocked Qiu Qing''s retreat.


    Suddenly Qiu Qingtou was big, but he could see that the two sisters were already of the same strength.


    Zeng Xiuyun alone, he is no longer an opponent, plus Zeng Xiufang, then he is definitely not an opponent.


    Later, there was another Zeng Xiuyun who was stronger than him. After a while, Qiu Qing was defeated.


    Looking down on the ground, the black and blue face of Qiu Qing, mouth blood DC, miserable.


    But these two people spread the Revenge of the elder sister''s death on Qiu Qing, which is very heavy.


    "I''ll kill you now and avenge my elder sister."


    Zeng Xiuyun looked at Qiu Qing who fell on the ground and said with hate in his eyes, and he had already raised his foot.


    He''s a hardened lower limb bone. It''s estimated that Qiu Qing will die.


    "Wait, sister, stop it."


    Zeng Xiufang quickly stopped Zeng Xiuyun. Now she can''t act with emotion. This man can''t be killed.


    "What''s the matter, second sister? Kill him to avenge my elder sister. Why are you stopping me?"


    Looking at Zeng Xiufang who stopped him, Zeng Xiuyun asked.


    "These people came to find Chu Feng''s family. We killed him. How can we explain to brother Feng?"


    "What''s more, he''s just a minion. Even if we kill him, we don''t know the boss behind him. Then we''ll lose the clue and it won''t be more troublesome in the future."


    Zeng Xiufang explained, so no matter what, these people still have to wait for Chu Feng to deal with them.


    Then they tied them up and took them to their houses.


    Then, Zeng Xiufang called Chu Feng.


    And in the climate that they bring those people home, Chu Feng has already returned home.


    At this time, in the living room, Chu Feng''s parents, Nong Xiumei, Zhao Lili, and even Xin Yihan are sitting in the living room, stunned.


    Dong Dong, looking at everything in front of the door, looking at the door that was obviously broken, anxiously knocked on the door.


    The knock on the door startled the people inside.


    "Open the door, I''m Chu Feng!"


    Chu Feng drinks aloud outside, and his heart is very anxious.


    "Well, it seems that my brother Feng is here."


    Zhao Lili, who still has sharp ears, said after listening to the calls outside.


    "Yes? Then I''ll open the door. "


    Hearing this, Nong Xiumei looked at everyone''s question in doubt.


    "Wait, you call Chu Feng first to see if it''s too dangerous."


    Listening to this, Chu Feng''s mother said to Nong Xiumei.


    After confirming the consequences, the door was opened.


    "Mom and Dad, are you ok?"


    After Chu Feng comes in, anxiously asks a way.


    "We''re all right, Xiao Feng. Are you all right? What do those people do?"


    Chu Feng mother looked at Chu Feng, can''t help but ask, this is too scary.


    "Xiao Feng, are you provoking anyone outside?"


    "What do these people do? You should pay attention when you are outside in the future."


    Chu Feng''s father frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t provoke people outside. I don''t know what these people do. I guess they come for money."


    "Sister Nong, who are they?"


    Chu Feng looks at Nong Xiumei and doesn''t say anything to her parents, because he is not in the way. What are these people doing.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the girl who came in the middle of the night last time blocked them, and then I came in. I don''t know where they went."


    As soon as Chu Feng heard this, he knew who it was. It must be the Zeng sisters.


    As soon as I was about to make a phone call, I saw that it was Zeng Xiufang.


    "Hello, Xiufang, where are you?"


    Still don''t wait there to open mouth, Chu Feng asks a way directly.


    "Brother Feng, do you know all about it?"


    "People are on our side."


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    Without waiting for Zeng Xiufang to finish, Chu Feng directly interrupted her and immediately hung up the phone.


    "Mom and Dad, you sleep first. Remember to close the doors and windows. I''ll go out."


    Chu Feng said, immediately to the Zeng sisters there and went.


    "Brother Feng, that''s them."


    "And they are the people who robbed the pills last time¡°


    Zeng Xiufang pointed to Qiu Qing and others.


    Chu Feng looked at several people, and then went to Qiu Qing.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    Chu Feng grabs Qiu Qing''s hair and stares at his eyes.


    "Ha ha, no one sent me. I came by myself."


    Qiu Qing looks at Chu Feng and says with a contemptuous smile.


    "Don''t you dare to be hard on me."


    Chu Feng sneer, a direct kick in Qiu Qing''s stomach, let him pain bent down.


    "Do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it under aegis security company?"


    Chu Feng stares at Qiu Qing and says with a sneer.


    When Qiu Qing heard this, his eyes contracted. Did he know that.


    But when he saw Chu Feng''s smiling eyes, he knew that he had been cheated.


    Hum.


    Cold hum, immediately under the head.


    "It turns out that aegis security company is really behind the scenes. As a warrior, last time you robbed elixir, you can still talk about the past."


    "But what are you doing with my family this time?"


    Chu Feng stares at Qiu Qing, already others, light ask a way.


    "What?"


    "It''s really aegis, these bastards. They''ve got one thing on the surface and one thing on the back. I''m going to destroy them."


    When Zeng Xiuyun heard this, he was furious. They had done so many things for aegis. Unexpectedly, in the end, aegis was still scheming against others.


    "Come back. If you go now, you can only die. Just send a minion here. It''s the strength of Yipin."


    "How can you compete with others with your strength?"


    Zeng Xiufang directly scolded, although he also wanted to revenge, but this matter, absolutely can not be careless.


    "Say, who is the person behind the scenes, or I will let you never come back?"


    Chu Feng cold drink, last time snatch Dan medicine, this time have to deal with his family, this time he must find out behind the scenes.


    However, a few people, no one spoke, all bowed their heads.


    "Good, good."


    Seeing this, Chu Feng was angry.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s not easy for you to cultivate martial arts."


    "I just got rid of one person today. I don''t mind getting rid of another."


    On hearing this, Qiu Qing suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Feng, stared at him, and said coldly.


    "How dare you?"


    "Ha ha."


    Also dare to threaten, Chu Feng came forward, directly abandoned Qiu Qing, compared with the third grade LV Chao Lai, waste a person of a grade, too simple.


    "Ah..."


    Qiu Qing cried out in direct pain, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He was thrilled to see the people around him.


    Even the sisters of the Zeng family were afraid after a while.


    "If you don''t say it, go to hell!"


    Then, Chu Feng slaps directly, ending Qiu Qing who is still roaring.


    "I said, I said."


    Looking at Chu Feng solved their head, the remaining several people quickly said.

 Chapter 427

    "I said, I said."


    The rest of the people, seeing this, immediately broke their courage and kowtowed for mercy.


    Zeng family sisters looked at Chu Feng solved Qiu Qing, the heart is also a burst of comfort.


    "Say it!"


    Chu Feng looked at a few people, light said.


    "We are from the Security Department of aegis. Every time we go on a mission, we will be led by the martial arts experts, so we really don''t know about this. Please let us go?"


    "Yes, we really don''t know anything. We just take on the task."


    "Yes, we are all in the mission area under aegis. I really don''t know who is behind the scenes."


    A few people cry of, toward Chu Feng say.


    "So you don''t know anything?"


    "It''s said that there are countless channels under aegis, but you don''t know the boss behind the scenes. What''s the use of saying these? People who went there already ran away."


    "Waste, I don''t know what''s useful. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    Listen to this words, Chu Feng cold eye a stare, stare at his door to say.


    "We don''t know about all of this, and you''re not going to tell us?"


    "If there is no useful news, you can die!"


    Zeng Xiuyun and Zeng Xiufang also stare at several people. They know a lot about this.


    "These people don''t know anything, they just have to kill them."


    Zeng Xiuyun said in a cold voice, but she watched her family fall in front of her eyes.


    She thought of revenge all the time, and naturally she didn''t like them.


    "We are willing to lead the way. Please let me go."


    "Please."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zeng Xiuyun said this, several people turned pale. They knew that these people were all warriors. There was still a chance for him to resist.


    "Kill it!"


    Listen to this words, Chu Feng eyes move all have no, light say.


    But Zeng Xiufang did not wrinkle, but did not say much.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zeng Xiuyun had wanted to kill these people for a long time. If the second sister hadn''t stopped him, he would have done it.


    Now that Chu Feng has spoken, she naturally has no worries any more.


    These are the people who killed her sister.


    The reason why Chu Feng made this decision is that they violated Chu Feng''s rules. Whoever dares to touch his parents is death.


    Second, it''s a disaster to keep these people.


    It''s not good to give it to anyone. It''s sure to expose that he has pills. Otherwise, the Zeng sisters can''t get better so quickly and break through.


    In this way, it will be more dangerous, not only his parents, but also some relatives around him.


    Moreover, these people are not the only ones who come. It is estimated that a large number of warriors will come to rob them.


    Maybe he can deal with a few third grade products. If there are a large number of third grade products or above, with his current strength, he will not be able to resist.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Looking at Zeng Xiuyun coming, the man exclaimed in fear.


    "Die


    Zeng Xiuyun sneered, clapped his hand and died on the spot.


    "Please, don''t kill me. I''m willing to be an ox for you."


    "Please, let us go. We will do anything! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a person was mercilessly killed, the rest of a few people, suddenly scared up, climbed on the ground, kept kowtowing.


    "Go to hell, who wants you moths to be bulls and bulls."


    Zeng Xiuyun two flowers do not say, one was killed.


    After a while, there were only two people left.


    "Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I know where the people behind the scenes are. I''ll take you."


    One of them looked at Zeng Xiuyun coming and said anxiously that he knew that if he didn''t say it again, he would not survive. These people wanted to really kill them.


    "Do you really know?"


    Zeng Xiuyun, who came over, looked at the person in front of him and asked a question.


    "I know, I know."


    Before waiting for the man to answer, a man nearby said in a hurry.


    "You know, why didn''t you just say that?"


    Zeng Xiuyun took a look at them, and asked in some doubt. Even Chu Feng and Zeng Xiufang looked at them.


    "You''re bullshit. You don''t know."


    The person who said he knew in front, staring at the person behind, said.


    "Fart, you''re bullshit."


    That person is also a Leng, stare at him to say.


    "Then you say, how can we find the boss behind the scenes?"


    The man who spoke in front, staring at the man behind, said.


    "I... I, you say first. If I do, don''t you know?"


    The man at the back hesitated for a long time and continued.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know."


    In front of this person, to that person sneer, a face of disdain.


    "Kill him."


    Chu Feng does not let his door two nonsense, said to Zeng Xiuyun.


    "Good!"


    "No, no, I know, I know."


    Zeng Xiuyun didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he went to the person who was talking behind him. He didn''t give him a chance at all and solved it directly.


    "Come on, if you can''t say more, you''ll die!"


    Chu Feng stares at that last person, light says.


    "I know, I know for sure."


    "I know the master of Yipin. He often takes me to work, so I have been to their residence."


    "So, I know a way to their home, and I know where the boss is behind the scenes."


    "I can take you, but please let me live."


    The man said, but also talked about the conditions.


    "You didn''t talk to me about the capital of terms. Take me there, or you''ll die now!"


    Chu Feng looked at him, light said, did not give him the qualification to talk about conditions.


    "Well, I''ll take you there now."


    That person looks at the face of Chu Feng, immediately dare not say what more, can nod to agree only.


    "Brother Feng, are we going now? Is it a little dangerous?"


    Zeng Xiufang said, after all, it''s very dangerous there. It''s really dangerous for the three of them to go there directly.


    "What are you afraid of? Just when they don''t pay attention, kill him unprepared."


    Zeng Xiuyun said casually that she would like to kill now and kill the backstage man to avenge her elder sister.


    "No matter, with me, Xiufang doesn''t have to go this time. You stay and look after my parents."


    Chu Feng said to Zeng Xiufang, after all, everyone is gone, and the home is not safe.


    Moreover, Zeng Xiufang has just broken through the first grade, and she is short of an arm. It''s very inconvenient to move.


    "No, I''d better stay in Xiuyun. I''ll go with you."


    Once Zeng Xiufang heard this, she immediately disagreed.


    They three sisters, left two, and this time so dangerous, how can he let Xiuyun go again.


    In case of another mistake, how can she explain it to the elder sister.


    "No, second sister, I''m better than you. I''d better go."


    "You can''t go. In case of another mistake, how can I explain it to your elder sister?"


    "I''m going to avenge my elder sister for any mistakes."


    "Why are you so stubborn and don''t listen to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Xiufang stays. I''ll take Xiuyun. Don''t worry. I''ll bring it back to you intact."


    "And it''s urgent. If it''s too late, we''ll find out. So we have to make a quick decision."


    Chu Feng said, they naturally don''t say much, finally, the action, finally by Chu Feng and Zeng Xiuyun and that lead the way, three people set out.


    Zeng Xiuyun drove, the result led the way, and soon several people came to a wild jungle.


    There is a hidden exit here, which is also the place where they often go in and out. Most people will never know. If you go to people like LV Chao, he is not sure how many entrances and exits there are.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Zeng Xiuyun looked at the dry well and asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll guarantee my life here, but I won''t say anything to you."


    The man nodded hard and said definitely.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll go down first and you''ll come down later."


    This dry well is not deep. Zeng Xiuyun, as a warrior, easily entered it. After a bit of investigation, he made sure that it was OK.


    Afterwards, Chu Feng carries that fellow, also came in.


    "Go ahead and lead the way. If you dare to play Huaxiang, you will come to no better end than them."


    Chu Feng cold drink a, a push that guy to the front, in this way, can prevent what problem.


    This passage was not as bright as the one LV Chao took. It was dark all the way.


    Fortunately, several people''s cultivation is not weak, this black, for them, completely ignored.


    After a long walk, there was light ahead.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Feng stepped forward and held him. It was obvious that he was coming.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    Chu Feng cold voice asks a way, the tone is a little gloomy, front obviously have a circumstance, this guy unexpectedly don''t say, return hoodwink to advance, really think he Chu Feng can''t see?


    "The front is almost there!"


    By Chu Feng seized the shoulder, feel the strength of the shoulder, this person''s face changed, whispered.


    Now his hands and feet are tied, and Chu Feng can only play with him.


    "Is there a guard?"


    "What is the situation of the deployment, you tell me clearly?"


    Chu Feng''s hand used a little effort, cold voice said.


    "There is an alloy door in front, where there is a guard of Yipin. After passing, there are not many people in it."


    "There are not many martial arts practitioners, and they are basically practicing, so there are not many people inside. As long as you solve this guard, there will be no problem."


    This person says quickly, dare not conceal at all.


    "Go, do as I say."


    Chu Feng whispered something to the man, and then pressed him forward slowly.


    Soon, came to the front, it was a door, it looked very solid.


    It''s estimated that a martial arts player may not be able to open it.


    "Tiger brother, tiger brother, open the door."


    The man went to the door and cried out.


    "For what?"


    There came a cold drink from the door, and it was full of air, obviously not weak.


    "Brother tiger, it''s me. Brother Qing asked me to come. If there''s something urgent, tell the boss and ask brother tiger to open the door. It''s an urgent matter ordered by the boss."


    Said the man eagerly, and indeed at this time.


    "Wait, this Qiu Qing is really, why don''t you come by yourself, trouble!"


    You can hear someone coming over there.

 Chapter 428

    "Wait!"


    Listen to more and more near footstep sound, Chu Feng pushed that person behind.


    Since he is a warrior, he must do it himself to ensure that there is no mistake.


    And Zeng Xiuyun grabbed the man to avoid any unrest, this guy took the opportunity to escape.


    Creak, a glottis was opened, revealing the scene behind the door.


    "Well?"


    "Who are you?"


    Open the door that person looking at Chu Feng, obviously a Leng, this is not that person who calls him to open the door.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for a person to make such a mistake.


    However, this passage has always been occupied by internal personnel.


    There has never been an outsider, and there has never been an accident here, so they gradually lost their vigilance.


    This is not, at the sight of strangers, first a Leng, rather than direct hand.


    Chu Feng direct forehead a punch, that person fainted in the past, and then Chu Feng quick, a pull him in.


    The action was finished in a flash, so it was solved without any movement.


    Then Chu Feng, quickly looked around, sure enough, there was no one.


    "Brother Feng, what''s up?"


    Zeng Xiuyun pressed the man forward quickly and asked.


    "No one, just this one."


    Chu Feng said in a low voice that the area is perfect, resplendent and luxurious. No one can imagine that there will be such a splendid residence underground.


    Here is another palace, but it''s just a little less popular.


    "Well, two elders, let it go. I didn''t cheat you."


    Zeng Xiuyun was under the pressure of that person, quickly said.


    "Cut the crap and show me the way. Where''s your boss?"


    Chu Feng cold voice says, put him, how possible, the main has not found.


    Say, Chu Feng a palm directly solved that call tiger elder brother of person, frighten this person a shiver, return that dare to have what nonsense, can only take Chu Feng other door, continue to advance.


    In this luxurious room, the three are still talking about the world.


    "Yangze, you should be back soon. It''s all bright this day."


    Lu Chao light said, he is still body pain unbearable, as long as a pain, he thought of Chu Feng, so he wanted to see people quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Eun Gong will come soon. Qiu Qing is my right hand. He has the strength to capture a few mortals. He can''t capture them by hand."


    Gou Yangze said faintly that there was nothing to worry about. Qiu Qing was very relieved.


    And Gou Yangze can see that LV Chao is also very interested in this matter. For a while, he has asked several times.


    "That''s good. That''s good. I''ll give you trouble."


    Lu Chao some embarrassment of say, this is he come to beg others to hook Yang Ze, now again and again Cui, really a little too much.


    "Bang."


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open.


    "Who?"


    Gouyangze immediately stood up and drank.


    He has been here for so many years, and no one dares to kick his door.


    No one can enter this room without his permission.


    Today, it''s really strange that someone should kick his gate. It''s like looking for death.


    "Lv Chao, it''s you who''re making trouble."


    Chu Feng slowly came in and saw LV Chao, who was abandoned by him, sitting on the sofa and looking at him in surprise.


    "Chu Feng?"


    Before LV Chao spoke, LV Yuanwei gave a cry of surprise and fear, and could not help retreating.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Chu Feng sneers, ignores him, but looks at Gou Yangze.


    "It must be you who robbed my pills last time and killed people."


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, Gou Yangze can''t help but frown, this person is not simple.


    "Ha ha, yes, I did it."


    "If you dare to come today, don''t try to leave. It''s good to avenge your kindness."


    Gou Yangze sneers and stares at Chu Feng.


    "You killed my elder sister. Go to hell with me!"


    Hearing this, Zeng Xiuyun rushed forward immediately, intending to avenge Zeng Xiulan.


    "Wait a minute."


    Peng said.


    Before Chu Feng stops Zeng Xiuyun, he is called back by Gou Yangze.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chu Feng immediately came forward and hugged Zeng Xiuyun, which was too impulsive.


    "Nothing!"


    Zeng Xiuyun stares at Gou Yangze and wipes off the blood donation from the corner of his mouth.


    And the guy who leads the way, wants to take the opportunity to escape, and is killed by Chu Feng on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. Your accomplishments have increased a lot. It seems that you still have something good!"


    Gou Yangze excitedly looks at Zeng Xiuyun, who has been beaten out by himself. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen him for a few days. His cultivation is so advanced.


    In this way, there must be a lot of resources on hand. It seems that I didn''t give them all last time.


    If we get more this time, maybe he can enter the middle class of martial arts.


    "You want to die."


    Zeng Xiuyun stares at Gou Yangze and drinks it harshly.


    "Uncle Gou, he''s Chu Feng. That''s him. You''re going to kill him."


    Seeing that Zeng Xiuyun was not Gou Yangze''s opponent, LV Yuanwei immediately got excited, ran to him and pointed to Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng, I want you to die today."


    "Yangze, kill him!"


    LV Chao also gets up and stares at Chu Feng fiercely. He hates Chu Feng very much now, so he wants to die.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. None of them can run away. Dare to come to my gouyangze site."


    Gou Yangze listened to their words, nodded and said, very confident, completely did not put Chu Feng and Zeng Xiuyun in the eye.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng, who is the same age as Zeng Xiuyun, no matter how strong he is, will be perfect.


    And now, he has three grades, and he has hardened two bones. It''s not easy to deal with this kind of person.


    "Ha ha, LV Chao, I''ll let you live. If you don''t cherish it well and dare to touch my family, you don''t have to go back today. Today next year is your death day."


    "And after you die, the LV family can''t think about it."


    Chu Feng looks at LV Chao with hate on his face and says without expression. Unexpectedly, he is soft hearted and releases LV Chao. As a result, this guy is scheming against him behind his back. It''s really damned.


    "You''re Chu Feng, and you dare to talk wild in my territory. It''s arrogant."


    "Ha ha ha, today I''ll abandon you first, and I''m dealing with her."


    Gouyangze sneer, stride over, intend to solve Chu Feng, in slowly clean up Zeng Xiuyun.


    In this way, you can send LV Chao away, and he slowly asks about the pills.


    If there are many pills, it would be perfect.


    "Hum, I''m here to see you to hell today. Remember next life, don''t mess with me, and don''t mess with my relatives."


    Chu Feng cold hum, no fear.


    "Die


    Gou Yangze quickly steps forward and hits Chu Feng with one punch.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Feng looked scornfully at Gou Yangze and strode forward to meet him.


    Bang bang.


    Two people instant hand in hand together, dazzled, for a moment, indistinguishable.


    But Gou Yangze knew that from the moment of fighting, he felt wrong.


    Chu Feng is definitely better than him in speed and strength.


    Gouyangze heart secretly called a bad, obviously Chu Feng''s strength, is absolutely three grades, and may also be higher.


    After a while, dozens of them have been recruited.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Chu Feng side hand in hand, change to say, looking very calm calm, there is no panic.


    "To die!"


    By Chu Feng so a say, hook Yang Ze face hang don''t live, move key.


    "Ha ha."


    No matter what moves, Chu Feng completely calmly, without the slightest panic.


    "Grandfather, uncle Gou doesn''t seem to be Chu Feng''s opponent. Shall we leave first?"


    LV Yuanwei watched the two men fight, Gou Yangze completely helpless Chu Feng, whispered to LV Chao.


    However, LV Chao, as an old martial artist, naturally saw it and frowned. He didn''t expect that Chu Feng was so strong.


    When gou Yangze heard this, he was also embarrassed. He was really not his opponent.


    But he can only work hard, or not to mention take Chu Feng, he himself may account here.


    "Yuanwei, you go first."


    Seeing this, LV Chao says to LV Yuanwei beside him that LV Yuanwei is the hope of the future of the LV family and can''t be buried here.


    He brought LV Yuanwei here today just to introduce him to gou Yangze. After all, he is useless. If he gets in touch with gou Yangze in the future, he can only let LV Yuanwei come.


    Therefore, he brought LV Yuanwei here this time. On the one hand, he wanted to introduce Gou Yangze to him. On the other hand, he wanted to practice LV Yuanwei''s work style.


    But now it seems that this time it was really a mistake.


    "Grandfather, I''m not leaving. What do you do when I leave?"


    On hearing this, LV Yuanwei said anxiously.


    "Muddle headed, if you don''t leave, the LV family will be finished."


    LV Chao looks at LV Yuanwei and scolds him. He says something sad.


    "OK, OK, Grandpa, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Looking at his grandfather''s expression, LV Yuanwei naturally understood, so he could only nod his head and agreed.


    "Want to go?"


    "Xiuyun, stop them for me. No one wants to leave today."


    This room is not big. Naturally, everyone heard what they said.


    So, see LV Yuanwei move to the door, Chu Feng not from the voice said.


    "All right, brother Feng."


    Although Zeng Xiuyun was injured, he was also a master in the later stage of Yipin. In the middle stage of Yipin, he had already broken his courage.


    "Go back."


    Although Lu Yuanwei was ready, he was beaten back and was not an opponent at all.


    "Bang bang."


    "Hiss."


    At this time, Gou Yangze was directly hit by Chu Feng and vomited a mouthful of blood back.


    "Yuanwei, Yangze, are you all right?"


    "Ah, I hurt you!"


    Looking at Gou Yangze, who is full of sweat, and LV Yuanwei, who is bleeding from the corner of his mouth, LV Chao says something regretfully.


    "Grandfather, it''s OK."


    Lu Yuanwei looked at his grandfather like this, but also some distressed said.


    And Gou Yangze is gloomy face, don''t know what to think.


    "Chu Feng, how can I let them go?"

 Chapter 429

    "Let you go? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. "


    "Are you scheming me again?"


    "There''s no place to look for when you break the iron shoes. It''s really easy to get them, isn''t it? I''m looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself. That''s great. "


    "It''s estimated that LV Chao was also harmed this time. I''ve abandoned all his three grades. Are you stronger than him?"


    "You dare to come to my idea. It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall."


    Chu Feng looks at them three people, light say, how also can''t expect, these three people will pull together.


    "Chu Feng, I''m at your disposal. You let them go. I''ll compensate you for the loss you caused this time. No matter how much it costs, even if it costs the whole LV family, it''s no different."


    No matter what Chu Feng says, LV Chao stares at Chu Feng, his face is gloomy, and he says something to Chu Feng.


    "Money? Do you think I''m short of money? "


    "By the way, since you all know where my family lives, it must have been investigated. So, when you talk about money with me, do you think I''m short of money?"


    "The Lu family?"


    "At the moment when you are abandoned by me, it is doomed that there is no Lu family in the world."


    "So, don''t worry, you two are dead here. I will let others go. I''m not a despicable person. As a warrior, it''s in line with some mortals to fight."


    Looking at LV Chao''s appearance, Chu Feng doesn''t have the slightest tenderness. Maybe he would have thought about it the day before, but it''s impossible now,


    Since Zeng Xiulan was killed, and now he hijacks his parents, he will not be soft hearted.


    "You


    Whoa


    When LV Chao heard this, he was spurted out by a mouthful of blood and sat down.


    "Grandfather, grandfather."


    LV Yuanwei looks at LV Chao, who is sitting on the ground. His mouth is full of blood. His eyes have nothing to do with him. His face is pale.


    Quickly squatted down, holding him, anxiously called.


    "Chu Feng, I''m wrong this time. I''ll give you all my property here, and we''ll get rid of the grudge."


    "In the future, you will go your way and I will cross my log bridge. I will never interfere in your affairs with them."


    "Otherwise, I''ll fight for my life, and in the end, I''ll lose both sides, and everyone will have a hard time."


    Gou Yangze stops Chu Feng. He obviously knows that he is definitely not Chu Feng''s opponent, and he can''t see it. Chu Feng says it''s impossible to let go of the LV family.


    Therefore, he only wants to keep himself now. After all, the cultivation of Sanpin is hard won. He doesn''t want to be a useless person like LV Chao.


    "Uncle Gou, what are you talking about? We are your benefactor. How can you say such words? Are you right about my grandfather?"


    On hearing this, LV Yuanwei glared at Gou Yangze and said harshly.


    He never thought that Gou Yangze, who always supported them, would turn back.


    "Go to you, don''t you know what you''ve caused? Do you want to pull Laozi on your back? "


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of love, I would kill you now."


    On hearing this, Gou Yangze turns around and scolds, otherwise LV Chao asks him to move Chu Feng''s parents, how can he be reduced to such a situation.


    But he knows that in the fight, he is definitely not Chu Feng''s opponent, let him also want to more LV Chao this old thing, become a useless person!


    With the strength of Sanpin, he can get better resources and greater development in teaching. Maybe in the future, he can enter a higher level.


    It''s true that Gou Yangze is still a member of a cult. That''s why he''s so enigmatic here. There are not many people here, and few people have seen him.


    "You... You..."


    Looking at Gou Yangze''s vicious eyes, LV Yuanwei couldn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was really afraid that Gou Yangze would kill him.


    "Ah, Yuanwei, needless to say, everyone has his own ambition. I hurt you."


    Lu Chao took a look at Gou Yangze and didn''t say much. He knew that no matter how kind he was, he would be vulnerable to death.


    "Don''t say it, grandfather."


    LV Yuanwei looks at LV Chao with tears in his eyes. He is all dead and has no fighting spirit.


    "Gou Yangze, ha ha, what''s the use of you? You are doomed to die when you dare to rob Laozi''s pills."


    Chu Feng looked at Gou Yangze, light said.


    "What? The elixir is yours. So, the two women didn''t die. Instead, they have current accomplishments. They are all elixirs given by you? "


    When gou Yangze hears this, he looks at Chu Feng in surprise. However, he knows how scarce resources are in the martial arts world. If he gives others pills, how rich this person is.


    What''s more, Zeng Xiuyun was only at the beginning of the first grade, but now he is at the end of the first grade. How many pills do you need.


    Is this man in front of us from an old family or from another organization?


    "Yes, my present accomplishments are all given by brother Feng."


    "So, you have to die today. I want to avenge my elder sister."


    Zeng Xiuyun looked at Gou Yangze and said fiercely.


    "Who are you from?"


    Gou Yangze asked suspiciously, and then continued to say.


    "No matter which force you are, as long as you let me go, there must be a reward in our new world. You know, sooner or later, the people in the grottoes will break through the defense."


    "In the end, they will come, because if the warriors in this world want to be strong, they must rely on the air and resources of the grottoes."


    "As long as you let me go this time, you will be the hero of the new world in the future."


    Gou Yangze talked about it in a leisurely way. The more he said, the more excited he was. It seemed that it was a very great thing.


    And looking at Chu Feng, he was very excited. This "new world" seemed like a paradise.


    "The new world? What is it? "


    Chu Feng looks at the excited Gou Yangze and asks suspiciously that he is dying. He is so excited. It''s rare.


    And this new world, he is the first time to hear, see Gou Yangze said so excited, he was confused.


    "Brother Feng, the new world is what the Martial Arts Association calls a cult. What other people do is to get through the alien world and let the alien people come to our world."


    "In their mind, the world of science and technology has seriously damaged the land on which they live, and the population is growing, and the gap between the rich and the poor is too large."


    "Therefore, they want to get through the different world and let the two worlds coexist, so as to make the world return to normal and break this system."


    Looking at Chu Feng''s puzzled appearance, Zeng Xiuyun introduces that the new world cult is popular in the martial arts and Taoism circles, and almost everyone shouts.


    Chu Feng''s accomplishments are so high, how can he not know that there are explicit provisions in the martial arts association.


    "Oh, you''re a heretic. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. It''s no different."


    Chu Feng looked at Gou Yangze and said that he had just heard about the evil cult from Yin Tianzheng. Today he saw a true evil cult.


    "Chu Feng, the most important thing is how to improve your cultivation and find the way to longevity."


    "Therefore, the heretics are just the words of some ignorant people. Those hypocrites are not trying to cultivate themselves with the resources of the grottoes."


    "It''s ridiculous to fool the world with powerful cultivation and stand on the top of the world, and regard us pioneers and hard-working people as heretics."


    Gou Yangze a listen to this, disdain of a smile, immediately scolded up, as if only they do is right.


    "Ha ha, the heretics are heretics, one by one."


    "No matter what you say, you will die today."


    Chu Feng said with a sneer, even more unmoved, said so beautiful, is not crooked sprout evil things.


    Is the vision of the country not as good as you?


    Is really ridiculous, this kind of illogical thing, still scold to cheat him Chu Feng, really think he is a three-year-old child?


    "You... You are really stubborn. People like you will never live forever and will become the dust of the new world."


    When gou Yangze heard Chu Feng''s words, he suddenly changed his face and yelled angrily. In his heart, the morality of the new world is supreme.


    He said so much to Chu Feng, but Chu Feng didn''t feel touched at all. This is an insult to him.


    "Since you don''t know how to praise me, you can die for me and let you see the power of the king of the new world."


    With that, Gou Yangze clapped the putuan he had been meditating on for a long time.


    All of a sudden, a strange totem, zigzag runes and words, appeared below, and the lines became a figure.


    It''s like an array. If you think about an ancient beast, you can''t tell.


    But the feeling is very strange, very mysterious and mysterious.


    And when exposing this pattern, the momentum of Gou Yangze obviously becomes different.


    Moreover, Gou Yangze didn''t know where he took out a knife and cut his wrist directly, letting the blood flow.


    "Wake up, my king and my people need your strength..."


    But also read some words in his mouth, like a sacrifice, let the blood flow to the strange totem.


    What''s more amazing is that after the blood flows into the totem, it doesn''t flow everywhere. Instead, it slowly fills the totem and seems to be slowly absorbing it.


    With the flow of blood, there came out an inexplicable breath, some ancient powerful feeling.


    Catch, the whole totem lit up a faint red light, and then more and more bright, soon, according to the whole room blood red.


    Seeing this, Gou Yangze knelt down excitedly.


    "Welcome my king, please give me great strength!"


    "Welcome my king, please give me great strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gou Yangze, kneeling on the ground, repeated this sentence over and over again. Every time he repeated it, he kowtowed once. He was extremely respectful.


    At first, Chu Feng, including everyone, just felt curious, but more and more development, a strong breath, the feeling of coming, let Chu Feng very uncomfortable, even some sense of crisis.


    Therefore, Chu Feng immediately came forward and planned to organize him.

 Chapter 430

    Peng a, Chu Feng hasn''t close to hook Yang Ze, didn''t bounce back, that arrive blood light, have already gushed to hook Yang Ze, slowly wrapping him.


    "No!"


    Deng Deng Deng.


    Chu Feng is directly shaken back to go out, dark way a, this energy, really huge.


    "Brother Feng, are you ok?"


    Zeng Xiuyun rushed forward, helped Chu Feng, anxiously asked.


    "It''s OK. You step back and be careful!"


    Chu Feng stares at Gou Yangze and says to Zeng Xiuyun.


    "OK, brother Feng, be careful!"


    Zeng Xiuyun also knows that he really can''t do anything now. He can''t resist this breath.


    So, it doesn''t matter to see Chu Feng, she can only listen, slowly back to the door.


    "This... This, the Dharma of the evil god, ha ha ha, here is the Dharma of the evil god, Chu Feng, you are waiting to die!"


    LV Chao looks at this appearance of Gou Yangze, suddenly his sad face is swept away, and he laughs.


    Lu Chao has been a member of the Martial Arts Association for many years. Naturally, he knows something about Xin Mi. This is a famous move of the cult. It''s very strange.


    And the more powerful the person is, the more powerful the effect will be.


    In fact, others don''t know, but Lu Chao, who has been in the Martial Arts Association for so many years, knows very well.


    It''s said that the Dharma of the evil god''s coming into the world was handed down from the alien world. It belongs to the technique of resurrecting a soul with a corpse.


    The alien people are not oppressed by the Tao on this side, so they can''t get through it. With this move, the spirit of the people on that side is directly inherited by the caster through the array.


    In this way, we can move freely with the help of the body of the people here, and the goal has been achieved.


    That''s why there are heretics. For no other reason, those who come over there are almost fast at practicing and are familiar with all kinds of skills.


    Even there are many resources, so we can bewitch so many people to join the cult, daydream and get through the alien world.


    Chu Feng looked at LV Chao, who was laughing wildly. He didn''t know why. He just felt that it was not easy.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, are you ok?"


    Feeling this powerful breath, and then looking at his grandfather, Lu Yuanwei asked with some fear.


    Gou Yangze''s array is so powerful that he feels the threat of death.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    "Yuanwei, just watch how Chu Feng died!"


    Asked by LV Yuanwei, LV Chao excitedly says to LV Yuanwei.


    He''s listening. Every time he''s summoned, the people are very strong. Otherwise, the martial arts association will not suppress the cult every day. That''s because, although this spell is very cruel.


    But as long as every time it is used, after all, there will be great power. There will be corpses everywhere, and there will be a river of blood. It''s very terrible.


    But these people will also inherit the memory of the summoner, so Lu Chao was so assured that Chu Feng would die.


    Because gouyangze started the Dharma of the evil god to kill chufeng, and his relationship with gouyangze is very kind.


    So, not happy at all, Gou Yangze will hurt them.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, is that true?"


    "We don''t have to die, and Chu Feng will die, that''s great!"


    LV Yuanwei listened to his grandfather''s words and said excitedly that he thought he would be doomed this time. He didn''t expect such a result.


    "Ha ha ha, Gou Yangze''s work is the Dharma of evil god''s coming into the world. Later, there will be evil god''s body, let alone Chu Feng. Even if there are a few more people, they can''t be rivals."


    "Who do you think he won''t die?"


    LV Chao looks at LV Yuanwei and says excitedly that he is not only excited because of Chu Feng''s death.


    It''s said that people from other worlds have all kinds of means, but when they first come, they must need people to do things, so they must be right.


    If you really choose yourself and give some pills to your followers, you may be able to cultivate yourself again in the future and impact a higher realm.


    At the thought of these, LV Chao couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Chu Feng looks at these, eyebrow big wrinkly, because he now has no way to hook Yang Ze Si.


    And he clearly felt that there was a strong energy, slowly from the totem to gouyangze.


    But he had no way to stop it, which made him very uncomfortable. This kind of uncomfortable feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    What Chu Feng didn''t know was that when gouyangze''s blood stained totem and the red light came, the whole Jinling was boiling.


    "What, is it good for someone to perform the great law of the evil god in Jinling?"


    "No, there are evil believers in Jinling who have performed this magic trick. It seems that there will be a great chaos."


    "Who is it? It''s really treacherous that someone should perform such magic tricks."


    ¡­¡­


    A manor, a large family, an organization, some people with high accomplishments, are staring at a certain place, frowning and talking to themselves slowly.


    Moreover, in the martial arts association, it has been fried, and the big guys have started to call members.


    Marching towards the red light and annihilating evil cults, however, the aim of the martial arts association has not been easy to develop this time, so we can''t let it go.


    And LV Chengren also received the notice, and the first time, he called Chu Feng, but he couldn''t get through.


    "Such a good opportunity, how can I get through the phone?"


    LV Chengren looks at his mobile phone and murmurs that he calls Chu Feng and plans to take him there this time. He shows his performance, and by the way, he also leaks his face, which is good for him to join the martial arts association.


    But this played for a long time, has been showing not in the server, let him also very difficult.


    And LV Chengren, now three products, is just a breakthrough, thanks to Chu Feng, give him pills, otherwise it can''t be so fast.


    So he plans to take Chu Feng with him this time and get familiar with him by the way, so that he can get along well with Wu Dao Association in the future.


    I didn''t expect that he had played several times and was not in the service area, which made him very embarrassed.


    After all, he has my cultivation now, but it''s all the luck of Chu Feng.


    He didn''t know that Chu Feng was underground, and there was red light, so he couldn''t contact Chu Feng.


    "Come on, let me do better this time, so that you can take care of me later."


    Lu Chengren said, also don''t give Chu Feng to call again, oneself alone, go there.


    And underground, gouyangze''s room, has been filled with blood fog.


    "Ah..."


    With a lot of blood gas and inexplicable energy pouring into Gou Yangze''s body, Gou Yangze cries out in pain.


    The whole person looks ferocious and miserable, and Gou Yangze''s breath is more and more powerful, very terrible.


    But Chu Feng feels this breath, all some heart trembles, he knows, absolutely is not the match.


    Maybe for a long time, maybe for a moment, but Gou Yangze''s roar finally stopped.


    The red light in the whole room had dissipated, and the totem had disappeared.


    Originally kneeling to tick Yang Ze, also don''t know when has stood up, low head don''t know what is thinking.


    But the whole breath, like a changed person, is totally different.


    The whole house was restored to its original state without any change.


    LV Chao also looks at Gou Yangze suspiciously to see if he has succeeded.


    And Chu Feng is careful, dare not do what more, he also some ponder not thoroughly, now of hook Yang Ze, exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Static wait for a while, suddenly, gouyangze laughed, slowly raised his head, eyes full of evil color, a lot of around.


    "Yes, yes, this body is really good, but the cultivation is too low!"


    Gou Yangze said with a smile, but also stretched out his hands, carefully looked up, even if there is satisfaction, and some regret.


    "The strong in the alien world?"


    LV Chao looks at Gou Yangze in front of him in doubt and asks a question.


    "Well?"


    "You know us? Are you one of us? "


    Hearing someone talking, Gou Yangze looks at LV Chao and asks suspiciously.


    "Let me see. This body has memories."


    Said, hook Yang Ze closed his eyes, do not know what to do!


    "So it is!"


    Afterwards, Gou Yangze opened his eyes and looked at LV Chao strangely.


    "Ha ha, LV Chao, right? We''ll talk about you later."


    Gou Yangze looks at LV Chao, not as respectful as he used to be. There is only slight disdain and neglect in his eyes.


    "Chu Feng, right? I''m here for the first time today. I won''t give you the same opinion. Go away."


    Gouyangze with that high eyes, disdained to see a Chu Feng, light said.


    Huh?


    Chu Feng some unclear, so, now so powerful Gou Yangze, unexpectedly want to let him go, really strange.


    Don''t say Chu Feng is confused. He knows all this well. Lu Chao is a little confused.


    Gouyangze now should not be with super strength, directly killed chufeng, how to let him leave.


    "Uncle Gou, you can''t let him go. You''re going to kill him!"


    Lu Yuanwei, who is anxious, shouts directly at Gou Yangze, looking very excited.


    "What are you to question me?"


    On hearing this, Gou Yangze turned and stared at LV Yuanwei. He said in a cold voice that he didn''t look like his amiable uncle at all.


    Looking at these, Chu Feng is puzzled. This guy looks very powerful now. How can he do such abnormal things? It''s really incredible.


    "I''m here for the first time today. I''m so lucky that everything I don''t want to do goes away."


    Then, Gou Yangze turned his back and said faintly that this was obviously for Chu Feng and Zeng Xiuyun.


    "Brother Feng, we''d better hurry up."


    Zeng Xiuyun came forward, pulled Chu Feng, some worried said.


    But he clearly felt that Gou Yangze was powerful and terrible now, and they were definitely not rivals.


    "No hurry!"


    Chu Feng light said a, hook Yang Ze more is like this, he more doubts.


    They are enemies of life and death. After they are strong, how can they let them go so easily? It''s a joke.


    If you change him, he will definitely kill Gou Yangze for the first time to show his strength. Therefore, there is absolutely something wrong with gou Yangze now.


    "What can you do if I don''t go?"


    Chu Feng looked at Gou Yangze''s back, light said.

 Chapter 431

    "What do you want if I don''t go?"


    Listening to Chu Feng''s words, Gou Yangze, who turned his back, suddenly appeared a trace of tension in his eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "Well?"


    "You don''t want to give me face. I thought I would come here for the first time. You witnessed my arrival and didn''t want to kill me. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful."


    "Then none of you will have to go!"


    Hook Yang Ze suddenly turned, staring at Chu Feng with Zeng Xiuyun said, eyes full of murderous.


    And the whole body breath also began to become strong, stronger and stronger, let Chu Feng have a trace of taboo.


    "Again, are you going or not?"


    Gouyangze slowly step forward, coldly said, killing intention diffuse, terror like this.


    Listening to this, Chu Feng suddenly frowned, because he felt this breath, strong and weak, not very stable.


    Ordinary people may have been shocked by all this and didn''t feel it, but Chu Feng always kept a clear mind, so he realized it.


    That''s why he said he didn''t go, and now, as Gou Yangze''s breath intensifies, the fluctuation becomes more obvious.


    Weak time, to hook Yangze previous strength is not, strong time, really beyond the present Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t go, you can come here if you have any skills."


    Feel all this, Chu Feng sneer a say, he pour want to try, now hook Yang Ze exactly what is different.


    As soon as Chu Feng said this, let alone Gou Yangze, even Zeng Xiuyun and LV Chao and LV Yuanwei were stunned.


    In the face of such a powerful Gou Yangze, they did not expect that Chu Feng would say such words.


    "Well?"


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. Then you should die!"


    Gou Yangze looks at Chu Feng and drinks coldly. He goes to Chu Feng step by step. The strong breath comes from the shop. Zeng Xiuyun''s face is pale and retreats step by step.


    The more so, the more Chu Feng can feel the obvious fluctuation of gouyangze''s breath.


    Boom, boom.


    Gouyangze took three steps, and the whole room was full of fury, as if the sky had fallen.


    Zeng Xiuyun, LV Chao and others were paralyzed in the face of this amazing breath.


    And Chu Feng is also full of sweat, dead support, is he wrong?


    Can be very strong in this breath, suddenly a slight tremor, not obvious, but still let Chu Feng give you feel.


    "Forget it, in our world, one is one. Since I said for the first time that I would let you go, I can''t turn back."


    "I appreciate your courage. If you dare to talk to me like this, you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "Come with me, you two. It''s no longer suitable for me to live here."


    Suddenly, Gou Yangze strong breath a close, looking at Chu Feng said, between the lines, showing his strength.


    Then, one of them said to the stunned Lu family.


    This meaning is not to say again, since you Chu Feng don''t leave, I''ll go!


    "Let''s... Let''s go?"


    Lu Yuanwei asked uncertainly. If they go, this is his hometown, and all of them are his wealth.


    "Cut the crap and stay if you don''t go!"


    Gou Yangze looked at LV Yuanwei and said with a cold drink.


    Gouyang Zela himself knows that as a man from another world, he knows best what his current situation is.


    He has just merged with gou Yangze''s body, and his energy has not been fully integrated. Now he can''t do it at all.


    If you do it by force, you can''t afford to be seriously injured, or you can be killed on the spot.


    He is not easy to come over, how can he easily fail, and he also knows that Chu Feng in front of him, with the master of his body, is a big hatred of life and death.


    Moreover, Chu Feng''s accomplishments are higher than those of his body, and the strength he can play now is that he can''t even play his own body. How can he fight Chu Feng!


    Moreover, according to the information from some previous people.


    Every time they come here, they will show their vision, so they must leave early, or they will be chased by the martial people here.


    So Gou Yangze just again and again, again and again want to leave.


    So, at the beginning, he also wanted to let Chu Feng himself retreat, but now Chu Feng is desperate and doesn''t want to retreat at all, so he chose to retreat.


    "Go, go."


    Being scolded by Gou Yangze, LV Yuanwei dared to say more. He picked up LV Chao and nodded back.


    "Ha ha, want to go, have you asked me?"


    Chu Feng looked at a few people, ready to leave the appearance, step forward, cold drink.


    "Well?"


    Zeng Xiuyun, LV Chao and LV Yuanwei were stunned. Chu Feng even dared to say such a thing. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    But Gou Yangze frowned. Did Chu Feng find anything?


    Generally, it takes ten days and a half months for them to recover. If they want to recover their strength, they don''t know how long it will take.


    But obviously, Chu Feng is not going to send him away.


    Since all looking at Chu Feng, looking at the frown of Gou Yangze, for a moment, the whole room fell into silence.


    "You let me go today, we will never let the well water break the river water from now on, and I can give you pills and even source stones."


    "If you insist on blocking, the final result may not be what you and I want."


    Gou Yangze looks at Chu Feng with a gloomy face and says that he looks angry, but his words are obviously downwind.


    "What, headstone?"


    Without waiting for Chu Feng to say anything, Lu Chao opens his eyes and stares at Gou Yangze. He can''t believe it.


    Yuanshi, that''s the resource of high-level martial arts practitioners. It''s very scarce, and it''s better than Qi blood pill.


    It''s just like scrap iron and gold.


    A hundred lessons of Qi and blood Dan, are not necessarily compared to the last stone, can think how precious.


    Moreover, this thing can only be found in other worlds. If you practice with this thing, it''s like taking a rocket and making great progress.


    LV Chao longed to see Gou Yangze. If he had this thing, he would be able to resume his cultivation.


    "The source stone?"


    Chu Feng also said a doubt.


    "Yes, I think you''ve heard that the source stone is the necessary thing for cultivation. In your world, the reason why cultivation is so slow is that there is no source stone, only spicy chicken pill is used."


    "Elixir, in our place, is just something for the lower class and servants."


    "As long as you let me go, I can give you the source stone. If you follow me and become my first warrior in the world, I can provide you with endless cultivation resources."


    "At that time, if you want to get wind and rain, there is no need to work hard for just a few spicy chicken pills. If you have strong strength, what do you want?"


    "Why fight with me for a moment''s pleasure?"


    Gouyangze light said, seducing Chu Feng, don''t know whether Chu Feng has heart, but LV Chao obviously a face excited, poor kneel in front of gouyangze.


    In fact, Chu Feng has been talking to the system for a long time.


    "System, is there any source stone in the mall?"


    After all, Gou Yangze said that as a martial arts resource, Chu Feng''s own system mall should be poor, so ask, see if there is such a thing.


    "Host, source stone is one of the important energy sources for martial arts cultivation. Of course, this system has, but the price is a little expensive!"


    "I''ll go. How much is it?"


    Chu Feng heard this, did not expect that the system really has this thing.


    expensive?


    He has plenty of money now, and he is afraid of being expensive.


    "A source stone costs 10 billion yuan."


    "I wipe, what thing, need 10 billion?"


    Chu Feng surprised said, this is too expensive, his trillions of property, also enough to buy more than 100.


    "Host, you will know if you exchange one."


    "All right, give me one."


    Chu Feng a hate heart, he also wants you to see, hook Yang Ze said the things, in the end is what appearance.


    "All right."


    "Host, would you like to exchange 10 billion yuan for a stone?"


    "Yes, please exchange it for me."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Soon, Chu Feng saw a gray stone, appeared.


    "I''ll go to the system. You didn''t pit me. Isn''t this a piece of grey stone? You want me 10 billion."


    "The system produced, absolutely authentic, this is the source stone, please rest assured to use."


    Listen to this words, Chu Feng simply took out.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    Take in the hand, looking at the hook Yang Ze, some don''t care of ask a way.


    "What?"


    "How can you have this? It''s impossible. It''s only the world''s top strong or our world''s past strong that we have this thing. "


    "And you, a little person of the next three grades, how can you have this thing, and it''s also the source stone of the top grade. It''s... It''s impossible."


    "Who are you... Who are you?"


    Gou Yangze looks at the thing in Chu Feng''s hand and drinks it harshly. As a strong man born again, he has never seen anything, but now, he loses his manners.


    It''s because Chu Feng took out a source stone in his hand, and it''s not an ordinary source stone. This thing, let alone the world, is their world. This quality source stone is also a scarce product.


    But now unexpectedly appeared in Chu Feng''s hand, this lets him how believe.


    Don''t say Gou Yangze doesn''t believe it. Even LV Chao and others look at Chu Feng''s hand. It''s the first time they see this thing.


    "Ha ha, I have a lot of these things. You still want to buy me off with them."


    Chu Feng a put away the source stone, and then staring at Gou Yangze, disdain said, in fact, the bottom of my heart in the blood, his horse''s 10 billion ah.


    He took it out to confirm whether it was the source stone.


    Now it seems that Gou Yangze''s shocked expression is the source stone.


    It''s faster for him to practice with this stuff in the future. It''s only a little expensive.


    "Who on earth are you and how can you have the source stone of this quality?"

 Chapter 432

    That''s the highest quality source stone. It''s impossible for Chu Feng to have such a source stone. Even he doesn''t have many such things in the alien world.


    Source stone is also divided into quality and inferior source stone. This kind of source stone is the most. What he told Chu Feng is this kind of source stone. Intermediate source stone is relatively scarce. It is generally reserved for use by himself.


    There is another kind, that is Shangpin source stone, which can be met but not sought.


    Generally, they are used for cultivation. As a strong man in the alien world, he didn''t collect a few, let alone use them for cultivation.


    But in front of Chu Feng, unexpectedly said this thing he many is, how can he not be surprised.


    "Who am I? If you die, ask the king of hell


    Said, Chu Feng put away the source stone, strode up, he wanted to try, this alien, in the end what ability.


    "To die."


    Gou Yangze looks at Chu Feng coming by and drinks coldly. His breath bursts out instantly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chu Feng a step, bounce up, a kick kick to hook Yang Ze, this foot, but he used all his strength.


    And such a large space, Gou Yangze completely unable to avoid, can only meet and up.


    Hum!


    Gouyangze cold hate a, hard scalp, a blow up.


    Peng said.


    Chu Feng goes back, but Gou Yangze just shakes his body, and there is no sign of retreat.


    It can be seen from the surface that Chu Feng lost this time.


    However, Gou Yangze didn''t show his happiness, on the contrary, his face became more gloomy.


    And Chu Feng that quits, appeared on the face instead one silk excited, happy expression.


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough!"


    Chu Feng looks at Gou Yangze and laughs. This time, he guesses that Gou Yangze is not powerful.


    How could it be so easy to come into the world? If so, the alien people would have occupied the world.


    Therefore, he must pay a certain price when he comes here. That''s why Chu Feng plans to have a try. It''s not surprising that Gou Yangze has only his own appearance, and he is not so powerful.


    "Do you have to fight to death today? You have to think that one day, this world will become our slave. "


    Hook Yang Ze face gloomy stare at Chu Feng to say.


    "Ha ha, Gou Yangze is dying, and he is not ashamed."


    "If one day, you can''t see it. With your present physical condition, you dare to threaten me. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Chu Feng looking at him, sneer, some don''t care said.


    How is Gou Yangze now?


    LV Chao and others look at Gou Yangze doubtfully, clearly Gou Yangze punches back Chu Feng, why.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Gou Yangze said, strode to Chu Feng rushed in the past, also don''t know what capital he has to do so.


    And looking at the rushing Gou Yangze, Chu Feng is really hard to figure out, because he really doesn''t know the means of the strong in the alien world.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gou Yangze punches Chu Feng, which is very powerful before. The breath from him makes Chu Feng''s heart tremble.


    He can not stop feeling, can not help but want to retreat, intend to avoid the edge.


    Gou Yangze looks at Chu Feng more open, mouth leak out a smile, and then momentum a close, rushed to the door, intend to escape.


    "No!"


    Chu Feng secretly called, Gou Yangze this is obviously to escape, he absolutely can''t let such a person escape.


    The strength of this man is difficult to measure now. If he recovers later, it will be a big trouble.


    "Xiuyun, stop him!"


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but shout and rushed over.


    Originally Zeng Xiuyun looked at the rising breath, Chu Feng is not the opponent of Gou Yangze, intend to retreat, but Chu Feng said, Zeng Xiuyun can only harden his head up.


    What''s more, Gou Yangze is the enemy who killed her elder sister.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Zeng Xiuyun stepped forward and clapped it.


    Pen!


    Whew!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and a figure flew out.


    We are not equal. Gou Yangze is not Zeng Xiuyun''s opponent. He is directly hit by one hand and flies out, and spits blood.


    Even Zeng Xiuyun looked at his hands in doubt, when she was so powerful.


    Gouyangze, who was beaten back, wiped the strongest blood, looking at the Chu Feng blocked in front, a moment of weakness.


    The best chance to escape has been destroyed. Are you going to die here today!


    Just now, he just wanted to do his best to rush out, but he was stopped.


    "Ha ha, want to escape?"


    Chu Feng sneers and looks at Gou Yangze.


    "Don''t be proud, boy. It''s not sure who will die or live."


    Gouyangze wiped off the blood of the corner of his mouth, staring at chufeng fiercely and said.


    He is so sad. He just came here and met such a guy. He didn''t get any oil and salt.


    What''s more, he has everything to say. He''s a stranger than himself. He''s so rich.


    What can he do? He can''t tell now.


    "Brother Feng, this guy dares to be tough. Let me kill him."


    After a dozen gouyangze spit blood, Zeng Xiuyun''s confidence has greatly increased, and now he is eager to try.


    "You''d better guard the door for me. I''m afraid some of you want to run away."


    Chu Feng said to Zeng Xiuyun, after all, Gou Yangze is a strong man in the alien world. Just now he just wanted to escape, so he was injured. In case of any other means, Zeng Xiuyun can''t deal with it.


    "Gouyangze, let''s die."


    After Zeng Xiuyun retreats, Chu Feng is no longer wordy. He steps forward quickly and plans to solve Gou Yangze immediately.


    "You... You don''t want to come here. I can promise you anything you want, Gongfa? resources? Power, that''s OK. "


    "We new world church, you know, as long as you bring me to them, you have everything you want, kill me and there will be nothing."


    Looking at the coming Chu Feng, Gou Yangze''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help retreating and pleading.


    After two hard work just now, he has been seriously injured, and now he can''t use his mana.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need anything. I will let you die today."


    Chu Feng a big drink, stride forward, no power to blow ash, a pinch hook Yang Ze''s neck.


    "If you are a waste and dare to come to our world, you are looking for death."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be proud. You can''t kill me. Sooner or later I will come back."


    Gouyangze, pinched by chufeng in his hand, calms down and looks at chufeng and laughs.


    "When the darkness comes and the strong of the alien world comes, you will know what fear is, and you will feel sad for what you have done today."


    Gouyangze said, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood donation, all condensed in the hands of Chu Feng, line into a strange pattern.


    "To die!"


    Chu Feng can''t help but pinch up, let hook Yang Ze face pale up.


    "Ha ha ha, the soul eating blood curse will always accompany you and expose you to the world. Our people will kill you for me. From now on, you can''t be in peace until you are killed."


    Gouyangze crazy smile, and then slowly no breath, completely dead.


    "Brother Feng, he''s dead!"


    Zeng Xiuyun came forward and said to Chu Feng, who was full of killing in his eyes and pinched the neck of Gou Yangze.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Feng cold hum a, direct the dead hook Yang Ze left aside, can''t help looking at the totem sign on the wrist.


    This is a dark red sign, which is very similar to the totem that Gou Yangze called just now. It''s only reduced by countless times, so it''s not true.


    "Brother Feng, are you ok?"


    Zeng Xiuyun looks at Chu Feng looking at his wrist. He can''t help but ask. He also sees a totem logo on his wrist, which looks like a tattoo.


    So, some worried asked.


    "No harm!"


    Chu Feng said casually, it''s just one more tattoo. In fact, there''s nothing not to try, and there''s no pain. He''s just thinking about what this thing is.


    After all, it was left behind by the strong in the alien world when they died. It should not be simple, but if you explore your feelings, you can''t find out anything wrong.


    What''s more, his current cultivation can''t erase this totem. It''s really weird.


    But it doesn''t matter. After he is strong, there will always be a way.


    "What about the two of them?"


    Looking at Chu Feng has been staring at that strange pattern, Zeng Xiuyun looked at LV Chao and asked.


    Hearing this, Chu Feng looks at LV Chao and LV Yuanwei and says in a cold voice.


    "Kill me!"


    After all, these two people dare to fight his family''s idea, is doomed to have no good end.


    "Chu Feng, I can die. Please let Yuan Wei go."


    Hearing this, LV Chao kneels there and says to Chu Feng.


    And LV Yuanwei is also looking at Chu Feng, he really does not want to die.


    "It''s impossible. At the moment when you want to move my family, it''s doomed to have no good end."


    With that, Chu Feng turned his back and went out.


    Then, two screams came from the room, and Zeng Xiuyun came out.


    "Brother Feng, all right."


    Zeng Xiuyun said that after all, as bodyguards, they have done a lot.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Later, Chu Feng and Zeng Xiuyun left directly from the front door, so some people were surprised to see them.


    On the first floor, I met an acquaintance. It was when Chu Feng came for the first time that Duan Qizhi, the person in charge of the aegis security surface.


    "Well? Boss Chu? Miss Zeng? How did you come up from below? "


    Duan Qizhi asked in surprise, but it''s very mysterious. He couldn''t get in without the boss''s permission.


    Moreover, there are many experts below, and the boss is even more hideous. He has never seen them before. Someone has come up from below.


    "What''s your relationship with gou Yangze?"


    Chu Feng looks at Duan Qizhi in front of him and asks, because he wants to swallow up the aegis security. In this way, he becomes his own man.


    You can better protect the people you want to protect, and you don''t have to bother to hire others every day, which is not very reassuring.


    "Gouyangze? Our boss, why Mr. Chu? "


    Duan Qizhi some doubts asked, what is the boss''s name, he still know, and had the honor to meet once.


    "Your boss is dead!"


    Chu Feng looked at him and said faintly.

 Chapter 433

    "What?"


    Duan Qizhi looks at Chu Feng with an incredible face and asks in surprise.


    "Your boss died, I killed him, and he will mix with me in the future. If you think clearly and control this place, come to Tianfeng mansion to find me!"


    Chu Feng said, turned to leave, completely did not close the messy Duan Qizhi, went away.


    "He killed the boss?"


    Looking at Chu Feng, Duan Qizhi mumbles to himself in a disorderly way, with a dull appearance.


    In his mind, the boss that is strong and terrible, no one can rival the existence.


    How can someone kill the boss? Even if Chu Feng is better than T3, or even better than him, it''s really impossible to kill the boss.


    But he didn''t dare to see it, so he had to wait to see if it was true.


    Not long after Chu Feng left, many people rushed to aegis security from all directions, because the blood light was determined to be here.


    And these people, not only strong, but also special departments, so Duan Qizhi can only obediently take them to the boss.


    But after putting everyone down, we found that Gou Yangze was really dead, and LV Yuanwei and LV Chao, the owner of the LV family, also died here.


    "Did you see anyone suspicious?"


    After seeing the scene here, an old man stares at Duan Qizhi and asks.


    Suspicious people.


    After Duan Qizhi saw his boss died, he already thought of Chu Feng, but how could he dare to say that.


    "No... no, I''ve been up there all the time. I have no idea what''s going on here."


    Duan Qizhi said nervously, and pretended to be scared.


    "President, there is a secret Road, and there is more than one."


    It was when the old man wanted to continue to ask, several people who searched came back and reported.


    "Well, you guys, go and find out what''s going on."


    The old man said, since there is a secret way, it is impossible to escape from the main gate, so the old man will not ask Duan Qizhi, but check gouyangze himself.


    "It''s strange that LV Chao and LV Yuanwei died here."


    Yin Tian is looking at the two people on the ground to ask in doubt, and these two people appear here, let a person very don''t understand.


    "It''s strange who killed the person who was born."


    The old man explored Gou Yangze, and after confirming that he was the one who was born, he murmured.


    And this old man is the president of Wudao Association, Yun Qilou, a master of Wupin.


    This kind of person generally does not appear, unless some major events, will come to explore.


    And the birth of this cult is really the primary task of the martial arts association. It must be killed at the first time, and then there will be endless troubles.


    That''s why he came, but he found that he had been killed now. Is there a strong one in Jinling?


    It''s faster than myself, but I haven''t heard that martial arts master came to Jinling recently!


    This makes yunqilou very confused, but fortunately, the newborn was killed, and there is no need to worry.


    Then, yunqi looked at the two corpses, especially the old man. He looked familiar and asked curiously.


    "Who are these two?"


    "Qi Yun, these two are from the LV family. The old man is Lu Chao of the LV family, and the young man is his grandson LV Yuanwei. I don''t know how to be here. Is it related to the evil cult?"


    Hearing Yun Qilu ask, Yin Tianzheng is familiar with LV Chao, so he hurried forward to meet Yun Qilu, President of Wudao Association.


    "Oh, it was Lu Chao. I remember it wasn''t like this before. How could it be so old?"


    As the president of the martial arts association, LV Chao still knows. After all, there are few martial arts people in Jinling. As a master of the second grade, LV Chao has heard of it and met it once.


    So, yunqi slightly puzzled stood up, have to Lvchao, intend to find out.


    The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. LV Chao was killed after his cultivation was abolished.


    What kind of person is so vicious, and if he wants to abolish a second grade person, his accomplishments must be much higher than this person, and he is also a person who has a deep understanding of the field of martial arts.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to abolish a person''s cultivation so easily. He is definitely a terrible strongman.


    What he didn''t know was that Chu Feng was only at the beginning of Sanpin at that time, and he had just tempered more than ten bones.


    You can imagine how deep Chu Feng''s understanding of martial arts is. Otherwise, how can he easily abolish a master of martial arts.


    All this was a shame for Chu Feng''s system, which not only provided him with elixir, but also had top-level skills, so he easily abolished LV Chao''s cultivation.


    "Who and what kind of cultivation did they kill not only the strong in the alien world, but also LV Chao?"


    "But it seems, at least not the enemy at the moment."


    Yun Qilou murmured to himself that although this man killed the people of their martial arts association, he also killed the strong people in the alien world, which is a great contribution.


    And who knows, this LV Chao colluded with the alien, so he was killed.


    Another reason for yunqilou to make sure that this man is not an enemy is that there is no trace except fighting.


    Moreover, there are not only gold and cash here, which are piled up like a mountain and worth at least tens of billions, but have not moved a bit.


    And they also found several Qixue pills here, which are more important than money.


    This man killed Gou Yangze and LV Chaohou, but he didn''t even take this thing. It can be seen that he didn''t come for these things.


    It''s possible that he just came to kill Gou Yangze, and he must be a strong man. He doesn''t like these things.


    Therefore, taking all these characteristics into consideration, we can be sure that this strong man is definitely not the enemy.


    "Lu family? It''s up to you to investigate this matter. Let me have a good look and see if the LV family colludes with the cult! "


    Cloud strange slightly looked at Yin Tianzheng, light said.


    "The president can rest assured that I will do my best to investigate this matter."


    Yin Tianzheng quickly agreed to come down, in this way, he can better annexe the LV family in the future.


    Sometimes, if there is no heresy, he has the final say. If he is a president, he will be doomed.


    Later, he searched where he was and caught many illegal armed and non armed people. He also found that there were several passages here.


    What''s more, not far from the exit of one of the passageways, a private car was found. What''s more, it was the car of the LV family.


    When I asked the driver, I sent LV Chao and LV Jiayuan Wei over. In this way, I directly confirmed the evidence of LV family''s adultery with the cult.


    And these things, Chu Feng naturally don''t know, he returned home, settled, after parents, with Zeng family sisters left.


    "Is it really dead to kill everyone?"


    Listening to Zeng Xiuyun talking about what happened, Zeng Xiufang asked eagerly.


    "Dead, that guy didn''t expect the strength is super strong, turned out to be a three grade master, fortunately this time there is brother Feng in, otherwise, come back all can''t come back."


    Zeng Xiuyun patted the bear breast and said to Zeng Xiufang that he was very excited. It was really fierce at that time.


    "It''s so dangerous. Are you two OK?"


    Listen to Zeng Xiuyun say so fierce, Zeng Xiufang some nervous asked.


    "Nothing, even if he Gou Yangze is fierce, he is not Maple brother''s opponent at all. He is crushed to death by Maple brother, and the guy wants to escape."


    "Hey, second sister, you don''t know. That guy tried to run away, but he got on with me. Guess what?"


    Zeng Xiuyun looked at Zeng Xiufang excitedly and meaningfully, and asked, which was very profound.


    "What''s the matter? Xiuyun, tell me quickly. Don''t scare my sister! "


    Zeng Xiufang anxiously looked at Zeng Xiuyun and asked, "that''s a master of three grades. Zeng Xiuyun is only in the later stage of one grade. If this is right, it''s not crushing.".


    "Hey, hey, I''m going to beat you to spit blood and go back."


    "Hahaha, it''s so cool. A third class master is not my opponent. Do you think it''s funny?"


    Zeng Xiuyun said excitedly. The more she said, the more excited she was. She looked like a little girl.


    "Hoo, you scared me to death. Don''t do that in the future. It''s too dangerous!"


    Zeng Xiufang said nervously that it was really frightening.


    "Well, today Xiuyun is doing well. You two sisters can talk first, and I''ll go back."


    Looking at the excited and happy appearance of the two sisters, Chu Feng didn''t stay any more. After leaving some pills for them, he left.


    "All right, brother Feng."


    Two people to Chu Feng said hello, watched Chu Feng left.


    And Chu Feng back home, we did not sleep all night, so know what, boil also can not endure, go to bed.


    But Chu Feng didn''t go to sleep when he got home. After fighting tonight, he found that he still knew little and his accomplishments were still low.


    When he came to his home''s practice room, he wanted to study the source stone and what it was.


    Then Chu Feng took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He found that Yin Tianzheng made a lot of calls.


    Looking at so many phones, Chu Feng couldn''t help dialing the phone.


    Dudu, it doesn''t ring a few times. It''s connected there.


    "Oh, Xiao Feng, you finally answered the phone. Why did you just go there and call you so many times? Why didn''t you answer the phone


    As soon as I got through, there was a face to face talk.


    "Well, what''s the matter, Grandpa yin? I was in a hurry just now. I went out for a while."


    Chu Feng some unidentified so of ask a way, this just a few, how to make so many phone calls.


    "Ah, just now the Wudao association found the stronghold of the cult and called everyone over. I wanted to take you to this good opportunity, but you just didn''t answer it."


    "Well, it''s over now. It''s too late to answer the phone again."


    "But you know what? You can''t imagine that one person died, that is, LV Chao. Ha ha ha, he died. He died in the nest of the cult. "


    "Hahaha, it''s really exciting. Moreover, the martial arts association has decided that the LV family colludes with the cult, so the LV family is finished."

 Chapter 434

    "Ha ha ha, without our help, the LV family is finished."


    "But I never thought that LV Chao would appear in the gathering place of evil cults and die. It''s a bit incredible."


    Yin Tianzheng said happily that it was not so easy for the LV family, as a martial family, to destroy him.


    But it''s the same. You can destroy him in a positive way. You don''t have to worry about other things. It''s really exciting.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Chufeng listen to, found that they went underground gouyangze where, but also the Wudao association to take people to.


    It may be that Gou Yangze summoned the strong in the alien world. The red light of Shu was discovered by the people of the martial arts association. Otherwise, it was impossible to know where it was.


    Fortunately, I''m worried about my family and walk faster, otherwise the pits will bump into each other.


    "Besides, Xiao Feng, do you know?"


    "We have a powerful master in Jinling. Even the president of our association is very impressed. Our president is a five grade master."


    "The reason why he was praised by our president is that this master killed the strong men who came from the alien world before they came, and he went away. He is a selfless master."


    Yin Tian is on the other end of the phone, praising that this person is omnipotent. Chu Feng doesn''t mean well.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. If there''s nothing wrong, grandfather Yin, you should go to bed earlier. You''ve been working hard all night."


    Chu Feng is embarrassed and polite. He smiles. Yin Tianzheng says that to him. He is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, OK, Xiao Feng, you should go to bed earlier. When you wake up, we''ll go to the martial arts association."


    Yin Tianzheng''s excited mood, after speaking to Chu Feng, also calmed down, and then hung up the phone.


    "Ha ha!"


    Think of Yin old son that excited tone, Chu Feng couldn''t help but smile, he didn''t kill a foreign world to waste it, how was blown into an immortal master.


    Then, Chu Feng is not thinking about these, calmed breath for a while, took out the gray stone, intended to explore, in the end is how powerful.


    Chu Feng took out the source stone, held it in his hand, and began to practice.


    With the operation of Chu Feng''s power, a great breath came from the gray stone in his hand.


    This energy, compared with Qi and blood danlai, is more powerful. Moreover, this energy is more gentle and pure than Qi and blood danlai.


    Soon, Chu Feng quenched a bone. It''s so easy to use. In the past, he used Qi and blood to quench the bone very slowly.


    In particular, the more you get to the back, the slower the quenching will be. Now with you as the source stone, the speed has increased by more than several times.


    "It''s a good thing."


    Chu Feng couldn''t help looking at the source stone in his hand and murmuring.


    This thing, like a catalyst, can make him quickly harden his bones. With this thing, he can get twice the result with half the effort and make rapid progress.


    It''s a little expensive. One is more than 10 billion, which is Chu Feng''s present wealth. He can''t buy many.


    But no matter how much money there is, it''s just a number. This thing can enhance our strength. If we have strong strength, are we afraid that we will not have money to spend?


    And every time a warrior is promoted, his longevity will increase.


    For example, the first-class martial arts players usually live to 150 years old, while the second-class martial arts players can break through 200 years old. The third-class martial arts players are exaggerating. According to reliable records, they can live to 300 years old.


    Moreover, the higher the accomplishments, the more longevity yuan there will be. Therefore, money doesn''t matter at all to the practitioners, but what they see is the resources of martial arts.


    And resources are so scarce in this world, that''s why there are so few martial arts. That''s why some people with deviant ways have set up cults.


    So as to communicate with the other world, to break their own world, so as to exchange resources for cultivation.


    Therefore, when longevity is in front of us, all kinds of money are floating clouds.


    Chu Feng thought for a while, the day is not bright, so Chu Feng and use the source stone, began to cultivate.


    One night later, Chu Feng was woken up by the sound of the phone, ending the practice.


    "What''s the matter, Shen Yue?"


    It''s a call from Shen Yue, so Chu Feng answers and asks.


    "Brother Feng, someone is looking for you. It''s Duan Qizhi from aegis security company."


    Shen Yue didn''t come back, but she was still in Tianfeng building. So early in the morning, Duan Qizhi found Tianfeng building and came to see Chu Feng.


    So, Shen Yuecai calls Chu Feng. He doesn''t know what happened last night.


    "Oh, well, let him wait for me!"


    Then Chu Feng hangs up and looks at his accomplishments.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Fortune: 1506368.5 million


    Qi and blood: 127505


    Spirit: 1782


    Strength: sanspinwu (51 / 26)


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the progress of his cultivation, Chu Feng nodded with satisfaction. The third grade skeleton has been half cultivated, and has entered the middle stage of the third grade. It will be in the later stage soon.


    He had already tempered more than ten skeletons, and the reason why he was so fast was because he used the source stone.


    It is because of the function of the source stone and the skill given by the system that the cultivation is so fast, which makes Chu Feng like a fish in water and makes rapid progress.


    And Chu Feng feels the source stone in his hand, the energy consumption inside is not much, according to this consumption speed, he can also break through the third grade.


    Spend 10 billion, break through a realm also worth, Chu Feng thought, holding the source stone in my hand, got up and left here.


    In the words of his parents, Chu Feng left Jinshang Tianguo villa, and then explained to Zeng Xiuyun and Zeng Xiufang, just like Tian Feng mansion.


    He knew Duan Qizhi would find himself, but he didn''t expect that he would find himself so soon. He didn''t even arrive one day. Didn''t he sleep?


    Thinking about it, I remember that Yin Tianzheng talked about last night. It is estimated that Duan Qizhi already knew, so he came so early.


    I don''t know whether Duan Qizhi, a boy, has confessed himself to the people of the martial arts association.


    Soon, Chu Feng drove to Tianfeng building and directly came to the catering area. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t have breakfast yet.


    Ordered a breakfast, Chu Feng sat on the side by the window position, eat up, and then informed Shen Yue, let him come here to find him.


    Soon, Shen Yue came here with Duan Qizhi.


    "Come, sit down!"


    While eating breakfast, Chu Feng said to them.


    "No, No."


    Shen Yue consciously goes to Chu Feng, and Duan Qizhi looks at Chu Feng, who dares to sit.


    This one killed the boss, and he was respected by those high-ranking people. He is qualified to sit here, and absolutely dare not.


    "That''s fine!"


    "I''m really surprised to think so quickly. I also thought that you might dominate the security of aegis and work alone. After all, it''s a piece of fat."


    Chu Feng looks at him and says while eating. Although he says so, Chu Feng knows that even if he doesn''t come to find Duan Qizhi, Chu Feng has many ways to let him come.


    "Boss Chu is joking. I have that strength."


    Duan Qizhi listen to Chu Feng''s words, some embarrassed said, he had this idea at first.


    Can see the boss died, and Chu Feng go to the time, personally said to himself, and can kill the boss, others can''t notice.


    That oneself if don''t listen to Chu Feng''s words, that don''t die of faster, so he just came early in the morning, really came with sincerity.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have the strength, you don''t have the courage."


    Chu Feng looked at him and sneered. It was a golden mountain. No one would not move.


    Then Chu Feng continued.


    "Did anyone ask me last night?"


    Chu Feng looks at Duan Qizhi and stares at him. He wants to see if Duan Qizhi reveals anything.


    "Boss Chu, after you left, there were a lot of people, and there were people from special departments. I could only take them down obediently. After going down, I saw the boss and two people I didn''t know."


    "An old man did ask about it, and the old man seemed to have great power. Everyone listened to him."


    "But I never told them that I had seen you, but I didn''t expect that there were several underground passages, and one of them found a dead person, so he believed me."


    Duan Qizhi looks at Chu Feng and explains that he is really afraid that Chu Feng doesn''t believe him.


    Listening to what Duan Qizhi said, combined with what Yin Tianzheng said, Chu Feng found that there was no flaw left, so he was relieved.


    "Hahaha, don''t be nervous. I''m just asking. In fact, I''m a member of the martial arts association, and your boss is a member of a cult, so I killed him."


    "It is indeed a wise choice for the people to come to me today. Otherwise, those waiting for you will collude with the evil cult."


    In fact, Chu Feng was just bluffing him. Whether he was a heretic or not, the martial arts association naturally had a judgment.


    When Duan Qizhi heard this, he was shocked. He really didn''t think about it.


    Now Chu Feng said that, he was really a little afraid. If those special departments really arrested him as a cult, it would be over.


    Moreover, he is still under the direct control of Gou Yangze, and the boss is a heretic, so he is OK.


    Is Chu Feng really a member of the martial arts association? It''s him who gets in the way and lets himself escape.


    "Thank you, boss Chu. I''ll give you a back seat and die."


    Duan Qizhi thought of these, respectfully said to Chu Feng.


    "It''s OK. You can go down with Shen Yue first and get familiar with it. I''ll give you a task later."


    Seeing that Duan Qizhi''s attitude changed well, he nodded and said to him, "there are so many people here. It''s really hard to explain.


    In addition, he has to go to the Yin family. Today, he said that he would go to the martial arts association to register and become a member of the martial arts association. In this way, some things can be left by himself and appear in front of the public.

 Chapter 435

    Later, after breakfast, Chu Feng arranged a task for Duan Qizhi, mainly to protect his relatives.


    After that, Chu Feng drove to Yin''s home. Today, the better he wants to register with the Wudao Association.


    When you come to Yin Tianzheng''s manor, you can see Yin Xiaotong standing at the door. When you see Chu Feng''s car, you can see that she is very happy.


    "Chu Feng, Chu Feng, you''re here!"


    See Chu Feng get off, Yin Xiaotong trot all the way over, happy said.


    Moreover, his face was red and full of Qi and blood. It seemed that his internal injury was completely cured.


    "He looks good. It seems that he has recovered completely."


    Looking at in front of Yin Xiaotong, Chu Feng light said.


    "Well, the injury is completely healed, thanks to your elixir, and I''m also practicing now. In the future, I will become a warrior."


    Asked by Chu Feng, Yin Xiaotong said haughtily that Yin Tianzheng had told her that the pills were left to her by Chu Feng.


    After a few days of practice, she has an old master Yin Tianzheng in the side of the guidance, and now is also making rapid progress.


    "Well, it''s good. Practice hard. Is grandfather Yin at home?"


    Chu Feng said a smile, looking at Yin Xiaotong, slightly asked.


    "Grandfather has been waiting for you in there for a long time. Let''s go."


    On hearing this, Yin Xiaotong directly took Chu Feng''s arm and pulled Chu Feng to go inside.


    "Grandfather, here comes Chu Feng!"


    Yin Xiaotong pulls Chu Feng and shouts out loud when she enters the door. She is very excited.


    Yin Tianzheng had breakfast and was fighting in the hospital. When he saw Chu Feng come in, he stopped and looked at Chu Feng.


    "Here it is


    "Here you are, Grandpa Yin."


    Chu Feng nodded and replied to Yin Tianzheng.


    "Hee hee, grandfather, what are you going to do today?"


    Next to Yin Xiaotong suddenly asked, because she knew Chu Feng came, Yin Tianzheng told her, so she did not know Chu Feng, is to do.


    "You say you, let you practice, you don''t practice, ask these why."


    "If you don''t practice early in the morning, you will know how to run around. As you do, when can you be a great leader and when can you be like Xiao Feng?"


    Looking at Yin Xiaotong, Yin Tianzheng said that he was not angry. As soon as he told Chu Feng that he was coming, he ran to the door in a hurry and waited, but he didn''t practice any more.


    Before so self-improvement people, now how to become like this, others Chu Feng has not done anything, has lost himself.


    So, Yin Tianzheng some hate iron not steel said a few words, but did not blame the meaning.


    If Yin Xiaotong really can hit Chu Feng this big tree, then Yin''s family can definitely go to a higher level in the future.


    "Grandfather, you say you, let me practice all day, someone else a girl''s family, there are a lot of things to do."


    By Yin Tianzheng said so, Yin Xiaotong some embarrassed to say a word.


    In front of Chu Feng''s face that she is not, this is not to embarrass her, which has in front of outsiders, so he said his granddaughter.


    "Ha ha ha, then you should practice hard in the future."


    "I asked Xiao Feng to come here today, just to go to the martial arts association with him. Don''t get involved in it. Work hard to cultivate. When you get to the first level, I''ll take you to the martial arts association."


    Yin Tianzheng is said so by his granddaughter, also some embarrassed said.


    "Oh, well, well, I can''t go out today."


    Hearing that her grandfather said that she would go to the martial arts association, she also knew that this organization was a very confidential place where all martial arts managers organized.


    Therefore, it is said that his grandfather wants to go to this place with Chu Feng. Naturally, he is not entangled.


    In this way, after a short rest in the Yin family, Chu Feng and Yin Tianzheng went to the martial arts association.


    "Ah, Xiao Feng, it''s a pity that you didn''t come last night. You must have never met a strong man in a foreign world. Besides, there are also heretics and the underground palace."


    "But the most unexpected thing is that LV Chao and LV Yuanwei also died there. God has eyes."


    Sitting in the car, Yin Tianzheng has the beginning of the team. Last night, Chu Feng didn''t go to encircle and suppress the evil cult, so he said.


    And it seems very satisfied, and the mood is not good, so there is chattering up, compared with last night''s talk, this talk is more.


    Not enough as the Party of Chu Feng, but listen to some embarrassed.


    "Ah, I just don''t know who this master is. He must be a senior if he can''t afford to love his hometown and kill a strong man in a foreign world."


    Speaking of this, Yin Tianzheng has some regrets. Not only he but also he is a member of the martial arts association. He wants to know who this person is.


    "Hey, Grandpa Yin, I won''t hide it. I''ll have a showdown. I''m the one who killed the alien master and LV Chao!"


    Looking at the regretful expression of Yin Tianzheng, Chu Feng smiles and says to Yin Tianzheng seriously.


    "Eh!"


    "Come on, don''t tease me. Don''t make fun of me. You said you killed LV Chao. I still believe you said you killed the strong man in the alien world. How can that be possible?"


    "According to the records of the martial arts association, the strong in the alien world is not powerful. Every time they encircle and suppress the cult, the strong in the alien world can advance and retreat freely, and the martial arts association has suffered a heavy loss."


    "Your strength is very strong, but I still don''t believe that you can kill the strong in the alien world by yourself."


    "Even the president of our association, a master of Wupin, can''t say that you can kill people from other worlds. Aren''t you higher than Wupin?"


    "And the president himself said that this man''s accomplishments are unfathomable, and he has a profound understanding of martial arts."


    Yin Tianzheng looks at Chu Feng and doesn''t believe it at all. Although Chu Feng''s accomplishments are high, he feels that Chu Feng can''t be higher than the president because he finds out through contact.


    Chu Feng is totally a novice, who doesn''t know anything. How can this kind of person be more powerful than the president? Therefore, even if Chu Feng admits it, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Er, grandfather Yin, what I said is true. Although you are the president of the martial arts association, you are wrong in your judgment. The strong in the alien world has just arrived and is not so strong, so I killed you!"


    Chu Feng said casually, but he didn''t know whether the rumors of the martial arts association were wrong, or whether the person called by Gou Yangze was so weak. Anyway, he was much weaker than the normal Gou Yangze.


    In fact, what Chu Feng didn''t know was that the alien people had just arrived, and there was a weak period of incense. During this period, their strength almost returned to zero, because they had to adapt to the body of the undertaker.


    When you get to a stick of incense, the adaptive Summoner''s body will completely inherit the strength of the summoner. At this time, it is only strong.


    Moreover, the later you go, the stronger your strength will be. You don''t need to practice at all, and your strength will grow rapidly.


    And Gou Yangze doesn''t know these at all, so the summoned people suffer a big loss and let Chu Feng kill him in the weak period.


    Therefore, as a strong man, he wants to run away. That''s what he means.


    It''s just that the general summoning is carried out by the organization within the cult and under the guidance of the senior. Once it is successful, let alone killed, there are all the cult experts around, and there is no hope of getting close to it, so they still want to kill it.


    And with the guidance of experts, you will evacuate immediately after successful summoning. There is still a chance for you to kill.


    As a result, the martial arts association spread such a saying that every time a strong alien comes, there will be a large number of masters guarding.


    Therefore, to see a strong man in a foreign world killed is regarded as a strong man.


    So, even if Yin Tian is how trust Chu Feng, also don''t believe, this matter is he do.


    "Then how can you know that it was the arrival of the strong in the alien world, and how did you get into it?"


    Yin Tianzheng doesn''t believe Chu Feng. After all, it''s too strange.


    And even if they didn''t go underground, they didn''t know there would be so many passages, and they were so secret.


    "I''d like to start with LV Chao. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be down here, and there would be no such thing as the arrival of the warrior."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng said casually.


    "Well? What''s the matter? What did LV Chao do? "


    Yin Tianzheng also asked curiously.


    "I didn''t abolish LV Chao''s cultivation that day. It wasn''t a matter of life and death. He was kind enough to let him go, but LV Chao wanted to move my parents to threaten me and revenge me."


    "And this, are your parents OK?"


    On hearing this, Yin Tianzheng anxiously asked, let LV Chao go, or he said, if because of this let Chu Feng parents suffer, then he can really die.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, even if I found out, you also met LV Chao underground, and there was a heretic coming from the alien world."


    "The reason why LV Chao appeared was that he wanted the evil cult to help him catch my parents, so I went all the way to the underground palace."


    "It has something to do with the fact that the heretic is not my opponent, so he offered sacrifices and summoned the strong in the alien world."


    "But no one thought that the strong man in the alien world who was summoned was vulnerable, and he wanted to deceive me. Yuanshi bribed me, but if he dared to move my parents, he would have to die, so he was killed by me in the end."


    Chu Feng drives the car and says casually, but seeing that Chu Feng doesn''t mean to cheat, he is surprised to hear that Yin Tianzheng still has such things.


    "There is also this. I don''t know what it is. It was branded on me when I killed the alien."


    Then, Chu Feng stretched out his hand, which had been branded, to Yin Tianzheng''s face and let him see.


    "This... This is not the soul eating blood curse! It''s true. It''s true that you killed the strong in the alien world. So, the records of the martial arts association are wrong. "


    Yin Tianzheng is listening to what Chu Feng says. He still has some doubts. But when he sees the mark on Chu Feng''s hand, he is sure.


    It''s true that Chu Feng killed a strong man in a foreign world, because he has heard about it.


    "Why, grandfather Yin, do you know the mark?"


    Looking at the surprised look of Yin Tianzheng, Chu Feng asks with some doubts. If he can really understand something, it can''t be better.

 Chapter 436

    "Grandfather Yin, do you know the mark?"


    Chu Feng a listen, looking at Yin Tianzheng''s expression, know this, Yin Tianzheng must know some.


    "Yes, I did see this kind of mark in the manual of the martial arts association. This kind of mark is just after killing the strong in the alien world, the alien people use their own blood essence to gather the soul eating blood curse."


    "This imprint does no harm to the target. It looks like a tattoo and does no harm at all."


    "However, his function is very terrible, and with your higher cultivation, this mark is also obvious, and this mark is mainly to remind the heretics and let them know who killed the people in the alien world."


    "This mark, like a beacon, will expose you to the eyes of all heretics. Therefore, the heretics will pursue and kill you and the people around you."


    "So, when I saw this mark, I believed that you really killed the alien strongmen."


    "But now I am not happy, but worried. Although this call failed, it will certainly attract a large number of evil cults to Jinling."


    "It is said that in the past, there was a liupin master in the martial arts association who killed a strong man in an alien world. Later, not half a year later, the relatives of the liupin master were killed."


    "In the end, even the master of liupin died in the hands of the cult, and the means were extremely cruel, so after this incident."


    "The cult has become the key target of the martial arts association. After so many years of pursuing and killing, the cult has lost a lot and has been hidden, but many experts have escaped."


    "So, you have to plan for everything so that you don''t have time to protect the people around you."


    Yin Tianzheng some worry said, although Chu Feng killed the alien strong, is a matter worthy of congratulation.


    In addition, they can get a generous reward from the martial arts association, and may be listed as the key training objects.


    However, once planted with this mark, it''s different. No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape the disaster.


    What''s more terrible is that it will bring disaster to the relatives around us, which is unimaginable.


    "Is it so serious? Is there no way to lift it? "


    Chu Feng a listen to this words, frown, some worry of ask a way, if pursue to kill him, that also doesn''t matter.


    However, it''s a little scary that Chu Feng''s parents are not warriors, and they are not opponents of heretics.


    Therefore, Chu Feng is very worried. He didn''t expect this to be so serious. In his opinion, the man killed is too weak.


    I didn''t expect to bring such a disaster to myself.


    "Xiao Feng, you don''t have to worry about it. Although it''s a bit serious, the news that you''ve killed a strong man in a foreign world hasn''t spread yet."


    "Moreover, the martial arts association has been on alert, waiting for the arrival of the heretics. So, it will not be OK at present. I want to tell you this, just to let you make plans and arrange things around you as soon as possible."


    Looking at Chu Feng frowning, some anxious appearance, Yin Tianzheng also some guilty said, also want to let Chu Feng don''t worry too much, avoid gain and loss.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Yin. I won''t be scared. I''ll deal with it well."


    Listen to the tone of Yin Tianzheng, Chu Feng light said, although the consequences of this matter is terrible, but he Chu Feng will not be scared.


    No matter who dares to touch his parents and people around him, he will kill him.


    As for the evil cult who wants to kill him, come on. He is not afraid of Chu Feng, and now he has the source stone. Next, his cultivation will be very fast.


    All kinds of demons and monsters make him never come back.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. What I said is just what I heard. It''s not necessarily true, as long as you don''t mess up."


    "Well, just turn left ahead."


    Yin Tianzheng laughs and comforts Chu Feng, then points to the front and says faintly.


    Listen to this, Chu Feng is also a sweep Yin beaver, looking forward to see, the legendary martial arts association, in the end what is like.


    But when Chu Feng looks at the car and comes to the martial arts association that Yin Tianzheng said, he is stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The facade here is dilapidated, and the house is just like the one that has been built for many years. It is very old, and there is no reward for its grand facade.


    It''s written with the words "national martial arts school". It looks vigorous and powerful, and it has such integral spirit. But when combined with these words in front of us, it looks like a ragged place.


    After watching it for a long time, a few people came in and out, just like the sunset.


    What''s more, it''s time to write about a martial arts school. Who has the spare time to come here? It''s better to have square dancing.


    "This is the martial arts association?"


    Chu Feng stopped the car, some surprised to see in front of this, like a big bath like the store murmured.


    "Young man, there''s nothing in the martial arts. You''d better go to work well. It''s fantastic to practice martial arts in what age!"


    Chu Feng just finished, next to an aunt, a look of disdain at Chu Feng, some hate iron not into steel said a word, and then turned away.


    "Eh!"


    Chu Feng stands where, a burst of disorderly, what with what!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After getting off Yin Tianzheng, listen to this, looking at the messy Chu Feng burst of laughter, and then came forward, looking at Chu Feng said.


    "Yes, this is the martial arts association. I didn''t expect that."


    "I didn''t expect it. I thought it was a big bath!"


    "Ha ha ha, I thought I was cheated when I first came here. It''s far from what I believe."


    Yin Tianzheng said with a smile that the martial arts association is a place where martial arts leaders are in charge. Anyone can imagine that it should be a very good place.


    Just like the headquarters of a listed company is not high sounding and bright, but the management of the Wudao association is absolutely powerful. How can it be weak.


    But it turns out that the difference is too big. Compared with the martial arts association, even a big bath house is inferior.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go."


    Yin Tianzheng doesn''t explain more, so he takes Chu Feng to go in. He sees it for the first time, and it will be better later.


    There was no one coming in. There was only a counter like a bank. There was a woman sitting at it. She looked like she was in her forties.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother yin? It''s said that LV Chao colluded with the cult and you carried it out. You Yin family are going to be the first family in Jinling!"


    The woman in her forties, seeing Yin Tianzheng and Chu Feng coming in, said to Yin Tianzheng with a smile.


    What''s more, this sentence surprised Chu Feng. Yin Tianzheng seems to be more than 50 years old, but this woman is only about 40 years old. It''s hard to imagine that even Yin Tianzheng is his brother.


    "Hahaha, sister Qin, if you have any money, it''s also worldly. It''s not in your eyes."


    However, Yin Tianzheng not only did not get angry, but also replied with a smile, as if like a younger generation, Chu Feng was stunned, completely confused.


    "Ha ha, it''s not unreasonable to say that. We practitioners should not take too much memory of worldly things!"


    "What sister Qin said is that I will pay attention to it."


    Yin Tianzheng nodded and sincerely agreed.


    "Yell, who is this handsome guy? Why have you never seen him before?"


    Then, the person named Qin elder sister, looking at Chu Feng, surprised to say, and then looked up.


    "Ha ha, sister Qin, this is Chu Feng. I brought him to register."


    "Xiao Feng, meet Master Qin as soon as possible."


    Yin Tianzheng introduces a way, and then says to Chu Feng again.


    "Junior Chu Feng, I''ve met master Qin!"


    Chu Feng said, give you Deng qianqin bowed, after all, let Yin Tianzheng all called elder sister, how sure can be a simple person.


    "Hey, you''re welcome. You''ll be a family in the future. What''s your name? How old you are. You can call me sister Qin. How young you are!"


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, Deng qianqin smiles, says to Chu Feng, appears very casual.


    "What is it?"


    Chu Feng is in a dilemma. Yin Tianzheng is called sister Qin, and Chu Feng calls Yin Tianzheng grandfather Yin. If Deng qianqin is called sister Qin again, won''t it be a mess.


    So Chu Feng was in a dilemma for a moment.


    "Why not?"


    Looking at Chu Feng embarrassed appearance, Deng qianqin eyes a stare, some unhappy said.


    "Xiao Feng is OK. We martial arts people don''t care about these details. We are free and easy."


    Yin Tian is looking at Chu Feng embarrassed appearance, know Chu Feng meaning, quickly said.


    Hearing this, looking at Deng qianqin''s angry appearance, Chu Feng said quickly.


    "No, I don''t dare to make sister Qin angry."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good."


    "To register, right! Now what strength, how big, what name, where do you live, how many people... "


    Deng qianqin asked a lot of questions. After registering one by one, it was finished, and only the first procedure was finished.


    "It''s so young, it''s a late product. There''s a bright future in the future."


    Deng qianqin said and handed Chu Feng a form, let him go to the next procedure, here is just a simple registration, and then there are tests, oaths and a series of things waiting for Chu Feng.


    "It''s just luck. I''ll have to rely more on sister Qin''s advice in the future."


    After Chu Feng took the form, he said casually, and then declined Deng qianqin. Yin Tianzheng took Chu Feng to the next place to test his strength.


    "Grandfather Yin, that Deng qianqin is not as big as you. How do you call her sister?"


    After leaving the front desk, Chu Feng some doubt asked, this matter he is still some curious, now no one, asked out.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as big as me, but it''s not much smaller than me, but it''s powerful, and it''s an expert in the third grade."


    Yin Tianzheng some embarrassed said a, a listen to this, Chu Feng suddenly realized.


    The road of martial arts and Taoism is based on strength.

 Chapter 437

    In the later period of Sanpin, it''s powerful. I didn''t expect that this martial arts association, a gatekeeper, also has the strength of Sanpin. The strength can''t be underestimated!


    Listening to Yin Tianzheng''s words, Chu Feng was a little surprised. His appearance was plain, but inside he was crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    In fact, what Chu Feng doesn''t know is that every position here is very strong, and most people can''t fight for it.


    Because every position has a corresponding reward, that is, martial arts resources, so no one can do it if he wants to sit.


    It is impossible for a person who is not a master or a person of high prestige to sit in this position.


    Later, Yin Tianzheng and Chu Feng came to this place and said, "well, you''re good too. You''re young, and you''re good at the later stage. This kind of cultivation is not uncommon. Work hard to become a high-level martial artist as soon as possible!"


    Sikong Hongyi is in a good mood. He doesn''t embarrass Chu Feng, and he also says some encouraging words to Chu Feng.


    "Well, I will work hard and live up to the expectations of my predecessors."


    Chu Feng also pretends to be excited and says to Sikong Hongyi. He seems to be very serious.


    Then, after this is over, it''s almost done. Next, I''ll go to collect the ID card and some resources.


    The ID card will record what level of cultivation you have, and have some self information to confirm whether you are a member of the martial arts association.


    And resources, joining the martial arts association, will provide training for each martial arts person every month. That''s why so many martial arts people join the martial arts association.


    Different strengths lead to different resources. For example, Chu Feng, who is a martial arts master, can only receive ten Qi and blood pills a month, while those who are a martial arts master, can only receive 30 Qi and blood pills a month.


    As for the three grades of martial arts, that''s different. Each month, there are not only ten Qi blood pills, but also one more Qi blood pill.


    The stronger your strength is, the more valuable your resources are. That''s why you have to register again when you break through the rules, so that you can get more resources in the future.


    Later, Yin Tianzheng and Chu Feng came here to collect the identity card and the resources.


    If you get the identity card, even if you really join the martial arts association, there are not only free resources to get, but also some books about martial arts to read.


    And sometimes, we will exchange experience and answer some questions together to promote the growth of cultivation.


    "Let''s go. Today''s party is over. From now on, you will be a member of the martial arts association."


    Yin Tianzheng looks at Chu Feng with an identity card and looks at him carefully. He happily says that he has finally joined the martial arts association.


    Otherwise, with Chu Feng''s strength, joining the martial arts association alone will surely attract others'' attention and bring some unnecessary troubles.


    Although the martial arts association won''t pursue your personal secrets, Chu Feng''s age is so high.


    And others spend a lifetime, may not be able to achieve, however, Chu Feng more this did not take long.


    Can others not doubt it? Can we not be jealous?


    Therefore, it is better to keep a low profile before being absolutely powerful.


    "Thanks to grandfather Yin this time, these Qi and blood pills are given to grandfather Yin. It''s useless for me to keep them."


    Chu Feng casually put the identity card in his pocket, and then handed Yin Tianzheng ten Qi blood pills.


    The source stone he uses now is not even the Qi and blood pill, let alone the lowest level of Qi and blood pill. It''s useless and a waste.


    "You can use it for people around you. There''s no need to give it to me. It''s right to help you."


    Looking at the Qi and blood pill handed over by Chu Feng, Yin Tianzheng looks at Chu Feng and says that this thing is most suitable for people who have just started.


    "No, you''d better use it for Xiaotong. I have my own arrangement!"


    "Well, I think Xiaotong will thank you."


    Listen to Chu Feng say so, Yin Tianzheng also can only accept down, after all, he also knows, Chu Feng does not lack so many low-level pills.


    Just as they were about to go out, they saw a middle-aged uncle coming over with a strong momentum, and his blood was like a dragon, with a strong pressure.


    Seeing this man, Yin Tianzheng, who said he was laughing a second ago, immediately respectfully stepped forward.


    See this appearance, and then look at the momentum of this person, Chu Feng know, this person is not simple.


    "Young Yin Tianzheng, meet President Yun!"


    On hearing this, Chu Feng immediately understood that this man was Yun Qilu, the president of Wudao Association.


    Then Chu Feng followed Yin Tianzheng, clenched his hands and bowed to meet him.


    "Junior Chu Feng, I''ve met the president."


    And Sikong Hongyi, not as dignified as the surface, looked at them and nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Yin Tianzheng said.


    "Your name is Yin Tianzheng. I remember you. It''s not bad. It seems that there has been a breakthrough recently."


    But also said to Yin Tianzheng with a smile, there is no leader or master''s airs at all, it seems very amiable.


    "Thank you, president."


    Yin Tianzheng said excitedly, and with a happy face, we can see that Yin Tianzheng is very happy about Yun Qilu''s praise.


    "Well, you''re not bad, too. Your age is gentle..."


    "Well?"


    Then, cloud strange slightly look to Chu Feng, originally smile of say, see his meaning, is to praise a few Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is still Tucao, and estimate this president. Anyone who can make complaints about this is probably praised.


    Can''t expect, suddenly, cloud strange tone a meal, eyes tiny MI, don''t wait for Chu Feng to understand how to return a responsibility, came to Chu Feng in front of.


    And a grasp of Chu Feng''s wrist, revealed that mark.


    Chu Feng suddenly a nervous, directly broke out full strength, but still be cloud strange slightly dead in the hand, completely can''t move.


    "What? The strength of Sanpin''s mid-term is so deep. Who are you and how did you get the mark


    Cloud strange slightly harshly scolds a way, the eyes are cold matchless, face five grade strength of cloud strange slightly, Chu Feng completely can''t move, even if put all one''s strength, also can''t escape the hand of cloud strange slightly.


    "Chairman Yun, be merciful, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing this, Yin Tianzheng sighs. Yun Qilu is really the president. He is still found.


    So hurry forward, anxiously said, and the attitude is very sincere.


    Even Chu Feng didn''t expect that after a walk from the martial arts association, no one found the mark, but Yun Qi Lue saw it at a glance. He really deserves to be the president.


    "Well?"


    "You should be clear about this. Why do you want to hide it? What are you doing for?"


    Seeing Yin Tianzheng coming forward, Yun Qilu stares at him and says that Yin Tianzheng has been a member of the Martial Arts Association for many years and has been working hard. Therefore, Yun Qilu has never doubted him.


    Therefore, in the face of Yin Tianzheng''s plea, he just gave face and said so.


    "President, please believe me, Xiao Feng is not a bad man. Please let him go first and let him tell you what''s going on!"


    Yin Tianzheng looks at Chu Feng who is already full of sweat, can''t help but heartache to say.

 Chapter 438

    Cloud strange slightly listen to this words, looked at Chu Feng.


    "President, please believe me, I have no malice."


    Chu Feng also sincerely said that he has no double heart for the country and the organization.


    "OK, you two come to my office!"


    Cloud strange slightly looked at Chu Feng, looking at the expression of two people Chen Ken, nodded and said.


    With this mark, they are definitely not heretics, and they are only three grades. They can''t make any big waves at all.


    Later, Yun qiluo takes Chu Feng and Yin Tianzheng to the martial arts association.


    After entering the door, Yun Qilu greets Deng qianqin very easygoing. In Deng qianqin''s puzzled eyes, Chu Feng and Yin Tianzheng follow Yun Qilu in.


    Deng qianqin is very puzzled. Do these two people have anything to do with President Yun qilue? But I never heard that Yin Tianzheng has been here for many years. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Is that the new kid?


    But the boy''s surname is Chu. I haven''t heard of him. The president has nothing to do with Chu!


    Anyway, Deng qianqin is very puzzled. The president has never taken anyone to his office, so she thinks that Chu Feng must have something to do with the president.


    Not long after, Chu Feng and Yin Tianzheng come to yunqilou''s office. It''s not a big room, but it''s clean and tidy.


    "Sit down. If you have anything to say, you can say it now."


    Cloud Qi slightly after closing the door, while walking said.


    "Chairman Yun, I''m not a heretic. On the contrary, I killed the strong and heretic. Are you such a meritorious person? How do you treat members like this? "


    Chu Feng didn''t sit down. Instead, he stepped forward and stared at Yun Qi. He asked coldly.


    He killed Gou Yangze. He was the one who came from the alien world. If he let such a person escape, the harm would be very terrible.


    If this matter is spread out, they will be very dissatisfied with the Jinling Wudao Association, and they will certainly embezzle resources and so on.


    Otherwise, Yun Qi Lue would not show up in person, and he also launched the whole Martial Arts Association. We can see how important this is.


    As the president of the martial arts association, naturally, he knows the mark better than Yin Tianzheng, so how can he fight Chu Feng.


    For the martial arts and Taoism circles in Jinling, Chu Feng is a great hero. As the president of the martial arts and Taoism Association, Yun Qilou not only didn''t treat Chu Feng with courtesy, but also did it.


    This is really a bit unreasonable, so, Chu Feng a door, just harshly questioned, he did not believe, this cloud is a unreasonable person.


    "Xiao Feng, what are you talking about? How can the president fight you? He''s just a little excited!"


    "How can you say that to the president? Apologize to the president as soon as possible!"


    Chu Feng said so, one side of Yin Tianzheng some surprised looking at Chu Feng said.


    The president is a master of Wupin, and also the president of the martial arts association. He has strength and power. How can you allow a new person to question? Isn''t he looking for death.


    So say, Chu Feng this words, all scared him a jump, really too impulsive.


    "No matter, I did it today. It''s a little too much. Please don''t blame me."


    Let Yin Tianzheng ten thousand don''t think of is, cloud strange slightly didn''t how blame Chu Feng, and toward Chu Feng, some apology of say.


    Yin Tianzheng was a little surprised to hear this. He would admit his mistake even if he didn''t think about it.


    Er!


    Yin Tianzheng is surprised to see a cloud strange slightly, then hasten to say to Chu Feng.


    "Xiao Feng, the president said so. Don''t be angry. After all, it''s not careless."


    "Well, I also know that you are careless. For the sake of grandfather Yin, I don''t care."


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to know about Yun qilue. He just thinks that his attitude is rude.


    This time, his cultivation is not as good as others. If this time, his cultivation is higher than Yun Qilu, it will make him look good.


    Where there is a direct up, hold people all accept, this is simply unreasonable.


    "Hahaha, thanks for the understanding of little brother Chu Feng. It''s really a headache for me that a strong man from another world has come to Jinling. So, I''m excited to see you have this mark today. Please don''t blame me."


    Yunqi slightly see Chu Feng say so, is also a laugh, he as a strong, martial arts association first person, naturally also have dignity.


    Can say so a word, that is also see in Chu Feng killed the person of the alien world to come up, and this is also a leader to the following person''s appreciation meaning.


    If Chu Feng really does not rely on not to scratch, then he will not give Chu Feng a good face, dare to ask he will still ask, and he has a lot of means, let Chu Feng say everything he knows.


    "President Yun, I''m not blaming you. I was a little impulsive just now."


    Chu Feng see cloud strange slightly and don''t I angry, so also slightly some embarrassed said a, after all, people face all give, there is no need to be in hold don''t put.


    "Ha ha ha, where are you, little brother Chu? We all have our youth. At your age, I didn''t have your accomplishments and skills!"


    "Tell me, how did you get your mark? You killed Jinling!"


    Yun said with a smile, and then asked curiously that he didn''t need to explain anything about the mark.


    Yin Tianzheng can know the mark, you can know, Chu Feng already know the origin of the mark, the role, so, directly asked how to come, did not explain what this is.


    Moreover, in the records of the martial arts association, the strong men who came from the alien world were all very strong. He really wanted to know how Chu Feng killed them with his strength.


    "It''s true that I killed Jinling. That''s the mark."


    Chu Feng nodded, and there was nothing to hide.


    "How could that be?"


    "Brother chufeng, you''d better tell me how you got it, where you got it, and how you did it."


    Cloud strange slightly a listen to, killed the person of Gou Yangze, really is he, can''t help of startle, so he very much want to know, the course of the matter.


    "The cause of the incident also starts from LV Chao''s attempt to kidnap my family,..."


    Later, Chu Feng tells Yun Qilu what happened, and he is very angry.


    He was angry because he didn''t expect that LV Chao would go back to collude with the people of the evil cult to hurt the mortals, which was no longer worthy of being a warrior.


    Surprisingly, there are many differences between what Chu Feng said about the birth of the cult and the records of the martial arts association.


    "You said that Gou Yangze''s strength was not as good as before after the evil god came into the world?"


    Yunqilu asked suspiciously. According to the records of the martial arts association, all the people coming from different worlds are powerful and have many means. It''s so easy to subdue them.


    "Yes, the strength has dropped a lot, and in the face of me, I dare not fight, just want to escape."


    "Therefore, I doubt that it is possible that when these strong men of the alien world come and accept the new body, there will be a certain period of weakness. Otherwise, how can they mean that they want to escape?"


    "What''s more, President Yun and the records of the martial arts association are not recorded when they came, and after a long time?"


    Chu Feng said, this is also his suspicion, otherwise it doesn''t make sense why gou Yangze would choose to escape, but also by all means to escape.


    If the alien, really so powerful, should be directly to kill Chu Feng, rather than so false want to escape.


    "Well?"


    Cloud strange slightly a listen to Chu Feng this words, is also startled unceasingly.


    "You mean that the martial arts association is not correct?"


    Yunqi asked slightly.


    "It''s true that no one in the martial arts association should have contacted the alien invaders for the first time. Moreover, I guess that generally, evil cults should be organized and purposeful in doing such things."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for us to be exposed under our noses. Therefore, no one has ever come into contact with this, and no one really knows the process of this incident, which brings us this kind of wrong information."


    This is just a brief introduction of Chu Feng. After all, he has just joined the martial arts association, and he doesn''t know how the martial arts association spread this kind of news.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. It''s really possible. When I go down, I will report it to you. I will give you a good reward for it. This news is really important."


    Yun qilue is also slightly dignified, he said after Chu Feng said these, he already had this idea, after all, can do the position of president of the martial arts association, is definitely not a simple person.


    So, Chu Feng a say these, he nodded, really have this possibility.


    "That President, I don''t want to invite you. Can you not mention my name when you report to the higher authorities?"


    Chu Feng a listen to cloud strange slightly to report this matter, immediately have a embarrassed said, after all, Yin Tianzheng said, and his secret, don''t want to let everyone know.


    "Why? It''s a good thing. If it''s known by the above, it will definitely reward you with a sum of resources. What''s wrong


    "What''s more, maybe the top will take care of you. In the future, you will go farther and farther along the road of martial arts. Can''t these tempt you?"


    Cloud strange slightly some curious looking at Chu Feng, if this matter is passed by the headquarters, that Chu Feng will soar to the sky, but how many people can''t ask for it all their lives.


    And Chu Feng, unexpectedly can refuse, really strange.


    "President, Xiao Feng just doesn''t want to be disturbed by many people, and this time he killed a strong alien, there must be a lot of heretics to him, and even to the people around him."


    Hearing this, Yin Tianzheng on one side explained to Yun qilue.


    "Yes, President, I mean that too. Please forgive me."


    Chu Feng also said in a hurry, he now has resources, the most lack is time, if the above know not, inevitable all kinds of meet, that still have time to practice.


    Moreover, what the above resources can have is just some low-level pills. Now he is practicing with the source stone.


    So there is no need at all.


    "Well, that''s settled. You and I won''t report it."


    "But you are in some trouble. What''s your plan recently?"

 Chapter 439

    "Do you have any ideas for the future?"


    Cloud strange slightly looking at Chu Feng to ask a way, since don''t want to report up, and now Jinling have so dangerous.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe I will leave for a while when I arrange things around me."


    Chu Feng thought about it and said, after all, it was a bit sudden, which made him unable to control for a while.


    "Well, peace of mind cultivation means that you don''t have to worry about cults. Jinling has me and the martial arts association. There will be no accident."


    Yun Qilu said solemnly that Jinling will surely usher in the most difficult time for the people of the cult who look at it.


    But as the president of the martial arts association, he will never shrink back. He will never come back.


    "Well, by the way, President, is there any way to eliminate this mark?"


    Chu Feng looks at cloud strange slightly to ask a way, know to eliminate this imprint, don''t what matter all have no.


    And in the future, you don''t have to worry about the heretics or the people around you.


    "Chu Feng, I think Tianzheng has told you all about this mark!"


    Cloud strange slightly looking at Chu Feng to ask a way.


    "Well, grandfather Yin said that this mark can only be removed by himself, and the way is that his cultivation is higher than that of the caster, otherwise there is no way."


    In the face of Yun Qilu''s inquiry, Chu Feng takes a look at Yin Tianzheng and says that Yin Tianzheng said that, but after all, Yun Qilu is the president of the company. He has a lot of knowledge and may have a good idea, so Chu Feng asks.


    "What he said is basically the same. It''s not a secret in the martial arts association. There''s another one, which is to let eight grade masters help you get rid of it."


    "But this way, even though I''m the president of a local martial arts association, I can''t invite such people."


    "If you have people in this field, you can try. Maybe you can succeed."


    Looking at Chu Feng, Yun qilue says that the eight grade gold body master is not only a person with profound cultivation, but also a very strong spiritual power. Only this kind of person can get rid of the mark of the strong man in the alien world.


    "Eight grade master?"


    "Forget it, I''ve never heard of such a person. How can there be such a connection?"


    On hearing this, Chu Feng surprised to see a cloud strange slightly, then shook his head, some embarrassed said.


    Eight grade gold body master, this kind of person can see the head but not the tail, he is also the first time to hear, how can he have contact with this kind of person.


    "That''s really a pity. There''s really no good way to get rid of this mark."


    "But Chu Feng, don''t be discouraged, there will always be a way."


    Cloud Qi Lue can only comfort Chu Feng, eight grade master, even he has never seen, let alone Chu Feng, this is not to give people a problem!


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    "Well, Chu Feng, don''t worry too much. We''ll leave the affairs of the evil cults to our Martial Arts Association. As long as they dare to come, I can let them never come back."


    Cloud Qi slightly said to Chu Feng, this is also want to let Chu Feng at ease, don''t too much pressure.


    Later, Chu Feng declined Yun qiluo, and was very impressed by Yin Tianzheng. They left the martial arts association, and the martial arts association affair was successfully concluded.


    After that, Chu Feng quickly returned to Tianfeng building and gathered several important people, including Shen Yue, Wang Longji, Bi Yu, ye miaoxuan and Duan Qizhi.


    Today''s Tianfeng group, has started normal operation, has begun to profit, but Chu Feng does not care about this.


    "Lunatic, call us all here today. Is there any big project to announce?"


    Wang Longji, as Chu Feng''s good friend, is now in trouble. The company is run by Shu Xiaozhen, and now he has become a famous figure in Jinling.


    Wang Longji asked, and everyone looked curiously at Chu Feng. The people sitting here were all from different departments.


    In everyone''s opinion, Chu Feng must have something important to announce. It''s estimated that Chu Feng is also interested in some good projects.


    "All the people sitting here are the people I trust most. Today I want to announce an important thing. If anyone dares to let it out, I will kill him."


    Chufeng ignored the smiling people, but his face was cold. He glanced at them and said in a cold voice.


    Everyone a listen to this words, in see that Chu Feng serious facial expression, already this ice cold tone, all also serious.


    Who also didn''t expect, Chu Feng a come up to say so, temporarily between, all Leng get up.


    "What I''m talking about has nothing to do with the company. If anyone wants to quit, he can go out now. In the future, you will still be a big man in the business world, and the company''s treatment and rights will not change."


    "If you stay, listen to this and don''t follow my request, don''t blame me for being rude. For the last time, does anyone quit?"


    See everyone serious to see themselves, Chu Feng said again, and then, Chu Feng looked at you.


    For the first time, maybe Chu Feng was joking, but it was said on both sides, and everyone couldn''t help thinking about it. And listening to Chu Feng''s words, they were afraid.


    "Boss, I Duan Qizhi will obey you to the death. I don''t think I will betray you. All my two hearts will be destroyed by heaven."


    Just when everyone was frowning and thinking, Duan Qizhi immediately stood up, looked at Chu Feng and said firmly.


    Because Duan Qizhi has not been here for a long time, but he is a smart man, so he is the first to stand up.


    Chu Feng can call everyone to come here, it means that these people, he has recognized, if he is doing something to make Chu Feng unhappy, it is estimated that he will never be able to stay with Chu Feng.


    The rest of the people, surprised, took a look at Duan Qizhi and thought about it.


    "Boss, I''m willing to go through fire and water for you. I''ll die."


    Duan Qizhi finished, but before everyone could react, this second one turned out to be ye miaoxuan, which really surprised Chu Feng.


    Sure enough, none of the people sitting there were fools.


    After that, Wang Longji and Bi Yu also swore that they would obey all the orders of Chu Feng.


    "Yes, I don''t think I read you wrong."


    "I believe that in the future, you will appreciate this decision."


    "In fact, what I''m talking about is not murder or arson, but a good thing."


    "Warrior? I wonder if anyone has heard of it? "


    Seeing that everyone was firm, Chu Feng relaxed. Although he had plenty of resources to make everyone a warrior, he had to do it secretly at this stage, because his strength was too weak.


    "What? Wuzhe, boss, do you mean you want us to be wuzhe? "


    On hearing this, Duan Qizhi stood up excitedly. He dreamed of becoming a warrior.


    Now that he is a non warrior, he naturally understands that he is a warrior. Moreover, he has been working for aegis security for so many years. He just wants to know when he will be appreciated by yunqilu and become a real warrior.


    "Not bad!"


    Chu Feng nodded faintly. Today, he called everyone together to cultivate and become a warrior. In this way, there are evil believers to beat their attention and protect their lives.


    "Warrior?"


    Wang Longji looked at Chu Feng in doubt and asked, while the others also looked at Chu Feng and didn''t know what it was.


    "Shen Yue, tell them about it!"


    I know that maybe you don''t know much about it, so Chu Feng has asked Shen Yue to sort out the information, so that you can not only know what a warrior is, but also have a general impression of a warrior.


    There will not always be problems when practicing.


    "All right, brother Feng."


    Shen Yue nodded and promised that she had been practising hard, and now she was in the middle of grade one.


    Then Shen Yue explained it to you, and Duan Qizhi explained it from time to time. Soon everyone was surprised, and the more he listened, the more excited he was.


    "Fengzi, what they said is true?"


    "One grade of martial arts can live 150 years, two grades can live more than 200 years? Sanpin over 300 years old? It''s not that the more you practice and the stronger you are, the longer you live. If you practice all the time, can you live forever? "


    Wang Longji after listening to two people to martial arts are explained, surprised looking at Chu Feng asked.


    Immortality, that man does not desire.


    "Yes, in theory it is."


    Chu Feng nodded and said, but no one has ever been behind the master, simply do not know the truth of things, so Chu Feng just said so.


    "Brother Feng, if you practice this, can you really live forever?"


    One side Bi Yu, also curiously ask a way.


    "I''m not sure I''ll live forever, but I''ll have a permanent face, even more beautiful and younger. It''s absolutely no problem."


    "If you don''t believe it, is Shen Yue any different?"


    Chu Feng looks at BI Yu and says with a faint smile.


    "Two days ago, I thought sister Shen Yue was much younger and more beautiful. I thought she used some good skin care products. I was going to ask."


    "As a result, we live every day, but it''s too late. Sister Shen Yue has already begun to practice."


    "Well, I also want to practice, I live, every day to the screen, the face is not good."


    Chu Feng said so, Bi Yu said excitedly, eager to cultivate now, become beautiful world at one stroke.


    "Don''t get excited too early. Some people may not be promoted to martial arts even if they are poor all their lives. Therefore, we should not aim too high, and we must practice at ease."


    "Moreover, the martial arts are more dangerous. Some people kill people and steal goods in order to become powerful. So, I just said that just now. We can''t talk about it to others, including the relatives around us."


    Chu Feng looked at the mood of everyone, can''t help but say, lest these people are in front of all kinds of benefits, think this is a very bad thing.


    Show off everywhere, and you won''t get any good in the end.


    On hearing this, everyone calmed down, and all the people who sat down were smart. Naturally, the greater the benefits, the greater the danger.


    "Brother Feng, we understand!"


    They all nodded and said.


    "Well, in the future, your cultivation will be guided by Shen Yue. If you don''t know anything, you can ask her. She will guide you to practice."


    This was settled, and then Chu Feng left the company another 100 billion yuan of working capital, and then he gave Shen Yue some pills to facilitate their cultivation, and then went home.

 Chapter 440

    Chufeng company''s basic arrangement is completed, so it''s left to the other side of the house.


    He had to stay as soon as possible. He didn''t know when the heretics would come. He had to go ahead.


    Moreover, he also needs to cultivate as soon as possible, otherwise he will not leave more than 100 billion working capital to the company.


    The reason why he left so much money was that he was going to shut up, hoping to eliminate the mark on his hand as soon as possible, so that he would not bring danger to the people around him.


    Now, Chu Feng has sufficient capital, Qi and blood, and there are source stones for cultivation.


    Host: Chu Feng


    Wealth: 2406368.5 million


    Qi and blood: 227505


    Spirit: 2782


    Strength: sanspinwu (51 / 26)


    ¡­¡­


    More than 200000 yuan of Qi and blood, after the absolute Chu Feng breakthrough to four grades, this time he went home, there is another thing, is to let his parents also practice.


    No matter whether you can succeed or not, you can at least build up your body. At least you should know that there are people with martial arts.


    Soon, Chu Feng at home in addition to Nong Xiumei, all the people gathered up.


    In fact, there are few people, two children went to school, here mainly left Chu Feng parents and Zeng family two sisters.


    "Xiao Feng, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious that we are called together, and we are so careful."


    Chu Feng''s mother asked curiously.


    Even Chu Feng''s father also looked at Chu Feng. He didn''t understand what he called us to do today.


    The sisters of the Zeng family are also confused. They don''t want to have more contact with the family. It''s also a little confused about how they called each other today.


    "Dad, mom, I have an important thing to say today, and this matter, in addition to sitting a few, absolutely can''t spread, otherwise it will cause the disaster of killing."


    Chu Feng stares at a few seriously to say, and the tone is also very serious, have no joke meaning at all.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t scare us. What''s so serious?"


    Chu Feng mother looked at Chu Feng, some worried asked.


    "Are you out there doing something illegal or provoking someone?"


    Chu Feng father also looked at Chu Feng, some serious asked.


    In their eyes, Chu Feng said, there must be something important, otherwise it would not be so serious.


    "Parents, don''t worry. How can I do something illegal? What I said has nothing to do with business. It won''t be illegal, and it won''t offend people."


    Looking at his parents'' serious and confused expression, Chu Feng said that he was really afraid that they were wrong.


    "What''s the matter, then? Don''t scare us both any more."


    "Well, mom and Dad, have you ever heard of the warrior?"


    Chu Feng looked at them and asked.


    When Zeng Xiuyun and Zeng Xiufang heard this, they immediately looked at each other and seemed to understand something.


    "Warrior? What is a new occupation? Or a new product? "


    Chu Feng''s father looks at Chu Feng doubtfully and asks, he can still really have not heard of this.


    "No, martial arts practitioners are the general name of practitioners. They are people who improve their physical fitness through exercise, but they are not simply improving their physical fitness."


    "It''s not impossible for a strong warrior to break the stone and escape from the earth. The ordinary warrior can go up the stairs two or three meters high and jump over."


    "Another advantage is that the stronger the martial arts practitioners are, the longer their life span will be. As long as they break through the first grade, their life span will be 150 years old, and the second grade will be more than 200 years old..."


    Chu Feng slowly introduced the two old people, and the more they listened, the more shocked they were and the more yearning they were.


    They are half a hundred people, and now life is so beautiful. The older people get, the more afraid they are. They are afraid of losing everything. They are afraid of going without enjoying themselves. They are afraid of


    "Xiao Feng, is that true? Is there such a powerful man? "


    Chu Feng father some doubts looking at Chu Feng asked.


    "It''s true. They can testify to that."


    Chu Feng said, pointing to the side of Zeng Xiuyun and Zeng Xiufang said.


    Although Zeng Xiufang has always been an armyman, he is already in the late stage of the first grade, and Zeng Xiuyun is also in the peak of the first grade, and will soon break through the second grade.


    "Yes, uncle and aunt, what brother Feng said is true. We can testify."


    Hearing this, Zeng''s sisters nodded and said.


    "The three of you are not warriors, are you?"


    A listen to this, looking at three people have no a little surprised facial expression, like already know this thing hope, so, Chu Feng PA just doubt of say.


    "Yes, the three of us are warriors, and the two of them are the people I sent to protect you."


    Chu Feng nodded and said that he came here today just to let his parents accept this fact. However, with the guidance of the Zeng sisters, he also stepped into cultivation.


    "This... This, it''s still a little hard to understand."


    Chu Feng''s mother said, how does this matter sound like a fairy? It''s too mysterious.


    "Mom and Dad, I know you can''t believe it for a while. Come with me."


    Later, Chu Feng took them to the cultivation room, and planned to demonstrate it in person, so that they would also pay attention to it.


    Then, I came to the training room, that is, chufeng point fitness room. There are a lot of fitness equipment, all kinds of them.


    "You two have a demonstration."


    Then, Chu Feng pointed to a fitness equipment with thick arms and said to the Zeng sisters.


    Then they nodded and walked over. Zeng Xiufang cut it with her left hand.


    Chu Feng''s parents were surprised. A disabled man used his left hand to cut the solid steel pipe with his arm thick. This is what normal people can do.


    Then, regardless of the surprise of Chu Feng''s parents, Zeng Xiuyun went up the mountain and stepped on the steel pipe interrupted by Zeng Xiufang.


    What''s more surprising is that what Zeng Xiuyun stepped on is not a solid steel pipe, but a lump of sand. When he stepped on it, he stepped on it.


    "This, this, this, how did you do it?"


    Chu Feng''s father was shocked and asked. He stuttered. He had never seen such a person in his half life.


    And then he ran over and looked carefully to see if the executive was real.


    "Xiao Feng, is this the warrior?"


    Chu Feng mother also some surprised looking at all these, can''t help but ask, too incredible.


    "Yes, that''s the power of the warrior, and they are just the ones who have just started."


    Chu Feng nodded, light said.


    "It''s true."


    Chu Feng''s father observed for a long time, got up and said inconceivably, and then looked at Zeng''s sisters like a monster.


    He himself is a upright person, never believe in some strange things, but today, it really subverts his imagination.


    "Father, of course it''s true. You''ll be like them in the future."


    Chu Feng said with a smile, this is just a small product of prestige, I am like Chu Feng such a master, with a finger, can be.


    "Xiao Feng, can I practice at my age and have such power?"


    Chu Feng''s father sarcastically looks at Chu Feng and asks, don''t say anything else, this is a means beyond ordinary people, how can he not envy.


    "Dad, don''t worry. You and my mother work hard to cultivate. There is still some power. You can live longer then."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''ll learn, I''ll learn."


    Chu Feng father a listen to this words, immediately agreed to come down, he originally at home quite boring.


    It''s just right now that I can practice, so I won''t be so boring in the future.


    "Xiao Feng, please give it to your father. It''s no use for me to learn this, and I have to watch my children go to school."


    Chu Feng''s mother said that he didn''t have so much desire for this. After all, he had lived half his life and had no hope.


    "Mom, if you practice, you will be more and more beautiful and younger. How can you be an old woman?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you?"


    Chu Feng said that this kind of thing is completely possible, because the more practice, the more abundant Qi and blood will be, so this kind of possibility can be realized.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll practice, too."


    Chu Feng''s mother finally agreed to come down, so far it is the parents agreed to come down, Chu Feng is also a little relieved.


    "Well, you will listen to Xiuyun and Xiufang later. They will teach you how to practice."


    Later, Chu Feng gave some pills to Zeng''s sisters, and prepared them for his parents, and some for him to stay.


    After arranging all this, Chu Feng finally relaxed a little, so far, the people around him have begun to practice, Chu Feng is also at ease.


    Then Chu Feng drives to Tianfeng mansion, intending to practice in private.


    Relatives around, as well as important people began to practice, Chu Feng can not help but relax down, so the car is relatively slow.


    But unexpectedly, a few people sprang up in front of him.


    Huh?


    Chu Feng frowned and didn''t understand what these people were doing. He didn''t seem to offend anyone recently!


    "What are you doing? If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Chu Feng leaned out of the window and couldn''t help but have a cold drink. What little shrimps are really bothering him?


    However, no one spoke, and from behind, a man came out with a compass like thing in his hand, went to the front of Chu Feng''s car, looked at it, and then looked up at Chu Feng and said.


    "Yes, it''s him. The blood compass points to him. Surround me."


    With the order of the leader, the people around quickly surrounded Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng found out that these people are not simple. The man who just gave orders was actually a second-class warrior, and there were many first-class warriors and some non warriors around him.


    As soon as you see this lineup, Chu Feng doesn''t have to think about it. In addition to the martial arts association, it''s estimated that there are only heretics.


    "Come down here."


    The second-class warrior with compass came to chufeng''s car, kicked chufeng''s car, and directly dented the front face of chufeng''s luxury car, which is worth more than 30 million yuan.


    See, this posture, want to go is impossible to go, Chu Feng get off, looking at him, light said.


    "Are you heretics?"

 Chapter 441

    "Are you heretics?"


    Chu Feng gets out of the car and looks at the person in front of him. He says in a cold voice.


    "If you dare to kill the venerable envoy, you''re just looking for death."


    The second grade people, looking at Chu Feng, cold voice said, and then staring at Chu Feng, laughing at.


    "Hahaha, brothers, I said that if you follow me, you will be the first to find this person and be the first killer."


    The man looked at Chu Feng and said with a wild smile to the people around him. He didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    "Hahaha, yes, yes. As long as we kill this man, we will be famous in the sect and will be rewarded by the adults. After all, our cultivation will go up to a higher level."


    "Hahaha, well said, we have to show those people who are loyal to the new world. We have to let the adults understand that we are the most supportive people."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Chu Feng getting off the bus, these people are very excited. They are all discussing how to win glory and lead resources, how to shine in the teaching, and they don''t pay attention to Chu Feng.


    "Do you use this to confirm the mark on my hand?"


    Chu Feng doesn''t care about these people''s attitude, just curiously looking at the compass like things in that person''s hand, light asked.


    "Yes, you have insight. To tell you the truth, this thing is called the soul chasing compass. There is a wisp of the spirit of the divine world adults, which is specially used to sense the soul eating blood curse."


    "Besides, it is also helpful for cultivation. It''s a rare treasure. I was lucky to get one. As long as I kill you this time, it can stay with me all the time."


    "In this way, Lao Tzu''s accomplishments will surely grow rapidly."


    That person sees Chu Feng to stare at the compass in the hand, proud of say that, he can get this thing, but paid half of life''s savings, is to think ahead of time, at one stroke cause this task.


    As long as the task is completed, it will be worth it. At that time, we will not only get the compass, but also get more rewards.


    "So it''s called a compass!"


    Chu Feng a listen to this words, still stare at the compass in his hand, light said a, completely didn''t have the feeling of these people around in the eye.


    "Yes, you can die in my hands. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for so many years. At that time, I will give you a pain."


    This person looks at Chu Feng, abnormal happy, he has thought about how to divide the reward, in his view, Chu Feng has been difficult to fly.


    "Remember, it''s Yu of new world blood moon Hall who killed you..."


    Without waiting for this person to say anything, he was directly interrupted by Chu Feng.


    "Needless to say, I won''t remember a dead man."


    Chu Feng light said, completely lazy to listen to him in nonsense, if not for the sake of this soul compass, Chu Feng had already shot.


    "You, you want to die!"


    By Chu Feng so arrogant interruption, suddenly fire up, he also want to pretend in front of Chu Feng, how to say, he is a cult hall leader.


    "Brothers, I want to know who is a dead man."


    This person drinks directly, the people around rush to Chu Feng immediately.


    "Ha ha, nice to come."


    Chu Feng sneers. He has been practicing for a long time, but he hasn''t had a good activity yet. This time, so many heretics come to practice.


    And Chu Feng, a yard first rushed to the person of the second grade.


    "Looking for..."


    Have not waited for him to say dead word, have already been pinched by Chu Feng in the hand.


    Bang bang.


    At this time, around those who are a martial arts and non martial arts also rushed over, but Chu Feng one hand holding a person, a chain of kicks, directly around all the people poured down to the ground.


    "You... You''re a man of three grades!"


    Chu Feng pinches the person in the mobile phone, looking at this scene in horror, never thought that the person in front of him is so much stronger than himself, so he knows that this person is not a weak person, but a third class warrior.


    However, the Church even wear out, this person only has the strength of a product, so they just run so fast, intend to take Chu Feng first.


    Now it seems that the news is not accurate at all. Isn''t it harmful to them!


    "You know too late."


    Chu Feng looked at a group of people around covetous, light said.


    Then hands a force, this person was directly Chu Feng to pinch off gas, died.


    Then Chu Feng took down the compass in the man''s hand and looked at it carefully. He found that it was really not simple. No matter how he turned, the pointer in the compass always pointed to him, which was very magical.


    "He... He killed the hall leader. How can it be? The hall leader is a second class master."


    "Those who can kill the second grade are more powerful than the second grade."


    "Well, do we still want to kill him and avenge the Lord?"


    "Kill him? The master of the hall is not an opponent. I want to kill you! "


    Around these people looking at Chu Feng, to looking at the monster, completely can''t believe.


    Then slowly, someone has already started to turn around and run away. After all, those who become martial arts practitioners are not stupid.


    "Want to go?"


    Chu Feng put away the compass in his hand and started the killing directly. These cult followers dare to come to him for trouble, that is to be ready to be killed.


    Then, Chu Feng launched a killing, leaving almost half of the people, all of them abandoned by him, and there was a lot of wailing underground.


    After all, there are still many people coming this time. Everyone runs away. Even if Chu Feng is a top three, he can''t stay all the time.


    "Hello, grandfather Yin, I met a heretic."


    "What, where, are you all right?"


    Chu Feng hasn''t said to, Yin Tianzheng over there asks anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Yin, I''m ok, and I''ve solved it. I''m calling you to help me catch some people, and then inform the martial arts association that the evil cult has appeared. I hope he can make a good plan."


    Chu Feng explained, and so many evil believers have appeared, the martial arts association did not move a bit, this is simply too incompetent, Chu Feng is a little suspicious.


    That''s why he wanted to give Yun Qilu a piece of advice through Yin Tianzheng, so that he could take it seriously.


    "Well, I will tell the president about it."


    "That''s the trouble, Yin."


    Later, Chu Feng also Yin Tianzheng made a positioning, let him deal with this matter, and Chu Feng driving the car has been beyond recognition, continue to Tianfeng building.


    It won''t take long to solve these people, and this matter also makes Chu Feng realize that the evil cult has begun to enter Jinling.


    But this time these people, come back only to inquire about the vanguard, estimated that not long, there will be more powerful people will enter Jinling.


    Now the situation is not optimistic, he must seize every minute.


    When Chu Feng comes to the building, he finds that Shen Yue is teaching everyone to practice. So after greeting, Chu Feng comes to his own practice room alone.


    Then he took out the compass. Chu Feng explored it. He didn''t have a clue at all. He had to put it away first. Now he is the main cultivation.


    So Chu Feng took out the source stone and began to practice.


    And in the unknown manor.


    "Xiaofei, the time has come. We can meet Jinling now."


    An old man, is Tian Xiaofei''s master ghost ghost ghost old man, looking at the cultivation are Tian Xiaofei, light said.


    "But master, I haven''t broken through the third grade yet, but it''s not far away. Give me a few more days, I''m sure I can break through the third grade."


    Tian Xiaofei, who was practicing, stopped and said to his master, "this ghost is very good to Tian Xiaofei.


    Not only give him personal guidance, but also give him all kinds of resources, even the source stone that no one else has seen.


    And Tian Xiaofei did live up to these resources. In just a few months, he went from being a non warrior to the peak of second grade. His cultivation speed was just amazing.


    "There is an urgent matter to go to Jinling this time, so we solved it for you by the way."


    "As for the breakthrough, you don''t have to worry about it. Now you are at the top of the second grade. I will pass the Dharma for you and let you enter the third grade."


    GUI Sha kindly said that as an alien, he has many means, and now he has almost recovered. It''s not easy to help him improve his cultivation, and he also has the source stone.


    "What, really? Master, I can break through to grade three today?"


    Tian Xiaofei heard this, said excitedly, he has been stuck in the peak of these two products for a period of time, can''t feel it and make a breakthrough.


    But Shifu has a way to deal with this. Aren''t they excited.


    But also to take him to Jinling, he has to let Chu Feng know what is despair, must let him kneel to beg for mercy, must bring Bi Yu back.


    "When can I deceive you? It''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    Later, the ghost ghost assist Tian Xiaofei, in the breakthrough of three grades of martial arts.


    And this ghost ghost is one of the nine evil ministers of the cult. This time he heard about Jinling, and he happened to take Tian Xiaofei to Jinling.


    So he took over the investigation of Jinling.


    That''s why I''m so anxious to let Tian Xiaofei make a breakthrough so that I can go to Jinling as soon as possible. Moreover, some of the disciples have already gone to Jinling, hoping to get some information.


    He also wanted to see what was going on. Someone summoned him without informing the sect.


    It''s ridiculous to be killed as soon as you get there.


    And all this, can naturally don''t know, he is a step by step breakthrough, soon dawn, and Chu Feng didn''t come out, still in cultivation.


    After capturing those who were defeated by Chu Feng, the Wudao association also started a large number of arrests. There are many evil believers who have entered Jinling.


    In this way, three days and three nights, in Tianfeng mansion, in the training room, Chu Feng gave a big drink, a burst of light tremor.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last!"


    Chu Feng looked at the source stone in his hand. There was no energy left. A source stone of more than 10 billion yuan was so cultivated.

 Chapter 442

    Chu Feng lost his hand has no energy source stone, stood up, stretched a body, immediately came to the whole crackling sound.


    To say how to enter the four grades, it can be said that it is a very difficult task, because Chu Feng is also the first time to enter, so he is so excited.


    If you want to enter the four level realm, first of all, you need to practice the "internal organs chapter of refining method". Chu Feng doesn''t have it, so you have to exchange it systematically.


    As an omnipotent system, it naturally has the internal organs skill. Of course, the urine nature of a system is very expensive. This is not true. A four grade refining skill is as high as 10 billion.


    However, Chu Feng finally bought it, otherwise he couldn''t break through the four grades at all, and the skills produced by the system were really good.


    Chu Feng spent 10 billion yuan to exchange the skill, so he studied it first, otherwise he would not stay out for three days and three nights.


    The four products, in fact, is the process of opening the bridge. The five zang organs and six Fu organs are just a general term. The five zang organs have a clear definition, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    The definition of six Fu organs is different. It is often said that six Fu organs are gallbladder, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, bladder and Sanjiao.


    However, according to Sanjiao Yi, for the six grades and below, it''s more just a concept.


    Therefore, when building bridges, we only need to build five bridges to connect the five zang organs.


    When you build a bridge to connect the inside and outside successfully, you can be called a four grade warrior.


    At this time, you can call it the first stage of the fourth grade. When all your five bridges are built successfully, we will call it the middle stage of the fourth grade.


    When you begin to refine the five internal organs, the first thing we need to refine is the heart, because the heart is one of the most important internal organs of the human body. Only when the heart is strong can it bear the heavy load of the warrior.


    When the heart has been tempered, it''s the fourth grade high Duanwu.


    At the top of the four grades, you have to finish refining four of the other five zang organs. If the five zang organs are fully refined, you are the warrior at the top of the four grades.


    And the consumption of these four products is also huge. It took Chu Feng a long time to build the first bridge, and it also consumed nearly half of the source stone.


    This time can be the so-called huge consumption, but in the breakthrough to that moment, Chu Feng knew that it was all worth it.


    Now he is all steel and iron. He is not afraid of common sharp weapons. Moreover, his inner organs are powerful, and his Qi and blood are like dragons. He is not afraid of injury to his inner organs. Moreover, he has broken through the middle period of martial arts.


    Now he is not afraid of all sneak attacks, that is, hot weapons, he can compete with one or two, let alone simple sharp weapon sneak attacks..


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Chu Feng showed his fists, felt the powerful power, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Now Chu Feng, information interface:


    Wealth: 23963685 million


    Qi and blood: 207505


    Spirit: 2782


    Strength: the beginning of the four grades of martial arts


    ¡­¡­


    It took less than 10 billion yuan of wealth and 20000 yuan of life and blood to build a bridge.


    "I don''t know if Qi and blood are enough to cultivate four grades!"


    Chu Feng looked at his information panel, light said, because a bridge, consumed 20000 blood, there are four bridges behind.


    After the bridge is built, the internal organs can be quenched, because the bridge is from the inside to the outside, and the muscles and skin on the outside have been quenched, and there is a continuous flow of Qi and blood.


    Only by building these five bridges can we make good use of the external Qi and blood to refine the internal five zang organs.


    Therefore, the Qi and blood consumed by building bridges is not necessarily consumed by refining internal organs.


    That''s why Chu Feng said so, but he didn''t worry. He had many ways.


    Four product breakthrough, and has not come out for three days, Chu Feng also plans to go out for a walk.


    But I''m not hungry, and I want to move. Let''s see what''s going on outside and if there''s anything wrong with the heretics.


    And I haven''t been home for three days. I don''t know what''s going on at home.


    As soon as Chu Feng came out of his training room, he found that there were still people practicing in the fitness room outside. He should have said that during the day, he was busy with the company.


    "Madman, you''ve come out. How about further cultivation?"


    "Brother Feng!"


    It''s no one else. It''s really Chu Feng''s good brother, Wang Longji and Bi Yu. They look at Chu Feng and say hello.


    "Well, this time, there is a guard."


    Chu Feng light nodded, and then said.


    "At the beginning, don''t rush. Bi Yu, you didn''t sleep, did you?"


    Chu Feng looking at BI Yu, can''t help but ask, Bi Yu two eyes hazy, spirit some dispirited, a look is no good rest.


    Wang Longji is not the same. He is in a good mental state.


    "Madman, Xiao Yu has just come to practice. I can''t persuade him."


    Wang Longji said helplessly.


    "Brother Feng, I''m ok. I''m tired from the live broadcast, and I''m stupid. There are still several places I don''t understand, so I came here."


    Bi Yu some stubborn said, others are good progress, she also live in the evening, so some homework are left behind, just want to come to make up.


    "Well, in this way, you can shorten the live broadcast time. You don''t have to worry about the money. You have to cultivate your spirit before you can practice. Otherwise, it will backfire."


    "Now go back and have a rest. Don''t worry about it all the way."


    Chu Feng light said, this matter, understand to understand, urgent is useless, but will also be possessed, hurt yourself.


    "Well, then!"


    Bi Yu also knew that he was a little short of spirit now, and he couldn''t calm down to practice.


    "Work hard, you boy. We''ll take care of the company''s affairs. Don''t waste it."


    Chu Feng watched Bi Yu leave and said to Wang Longji.


    "Don''t worry, madman, I will catch up with you!"


    Listen to Chu Feng words, Wang Longji light smile, some excited said.


    "Ha ha ha, then you have to work hard. I''ll go first."


    Chu Feng said, left here, catch up with him, this also dare to say, but Chu Feng did not hit his confidence.


    Then Chu Feng went downstairs and drove to Yin Tianzheng''s house. In three days, his car had been repaired. That''s the power of money.


    Not long after, Chu Feng came to Yin Tianzheng''s house, and his bodyguards knew him. Moreover, Yin Tianzheng also explained that as long as Chu Feng came, he would let him go directly, and there would be no notification at all.


    So Chu Feng went in directly. In the front garden, Yin Tianzheng was guiding Yin Xiaotong to practice.


    "The wrist should be straight, and the horse''s step should be steady. Don''t be so casual. If you don''t lay a good foundation in the non military realm, when you get to the military realm, it will be very slow."


    "So now, you have to work harder on the stake and boxing, so that the foundation can be stable and the follow-up can be stronger."


    Yin Tianzheng is teaching seriously, and Yin Xiaotong is also practicing seriously, looking very hard.


    "Grandfather, do you think I can catch up with Chu Feng in this way? He is so dangerous now. I want to help him!"


    Yin Xiaotong full face big man, that firm face under, light say, full of firm meaning.


    "My little Tong is so smart, she can do it!"


    Yin Tianzheng said with a bitter smile, but Yin Xiaotong didn''t see the expression.


    Chu Feng is an expert in the later stage of the third grade. I''m not the same old man as everyone else. You just started to practice and want to catch up with others.


    Pa pa pa


    "Yes, yes, Xiaotong will definitely surpass me in the future!"


    Chu Feng said, clapping, came over, said with a smile.


    "Brother Feng!"


    "Chu Feng!"


    The two people who are concentrating on this immediately look up and see Chu Feng.


    Yin Xiaotong cried happily, then her face turned red, and she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    "Why are you here? You look good. It seems that you have made progress recently!"


    Yin Tianzheng came forward, looked at Chu Feng, said with a smile, he can feel now Chu Feng, very strong, compared with last time, have strong, I do not know how much.


    The road of martial arts and Taoism, a realm of a mountain, and Chu Feng has just broken through, so it is not very stable to convergence breath, so it gives Yin Tianzheng a very strong feeling.


    "There is a small breakthrough. I came here today just to ask what is the current situation of the cult in Jinling."


    Chu Feng said directly, there is no outsider here, naturally there is no taboo.


    "Oh, come on, let''s talk over tea."


    On hearing this, Yin Tianzheng''s face was a little serious. He took Chu Feng and thought of the pavilion beside him.


    Just sat down, Yin Xiaotong immediately left two people poured tea.


    "Thank you


    Chu Feng looks at Yin Xiaotong and says with a smile that he used to think that Yin Xiaotong is a willful person, but these times, he still has such a gentle side.


    "Xiao Tong, she is more and more sensible now."


    Even Yin Tianzheng on one side couldn''t help praising him.


    Listen to two people''s praise, Yin Xiaotong embarrassed to stand behind Yin Tianzheng, not talking.


    "Over the past few days, more and more evil believers have come to Jinling, and all the people you visited last time have been detained."


    "This time, you didn''t report the killing of the alien envoys, so it''s very hidden. The heretics don''t know it''s you, even the martial arts association, and few people know it, let alone them."


    "So, when they went to the place where the incident happened, they were surrounded by the experts of the martial arts association. So, we caught a lot of heretics there."


    "It''s just that an expert came from behind, and even the president couldn''t catch him. According to the president, this man is an expert in the middle of the fourth grade. He has already begun to refine his internal organs, so he escaped."


    "After that war, the evil cult has been hidden, as if waiting for some big man to come."


    "On our side, the president has informed the top. It is said that the top has sent two experts to come here, and they are already rushing to come here. This time, we must let the heretics never come back."


    Yin Tianzheng said faintly that he wanted to catch a big fish this time. He wanted to let the cult know that the martial arts association is no longer better than the current one.

 Chapter 443

    "More and more, are the four grade masters appearing?"


    Listening to Yin Tianzheng''s words, Chu Feng feels that this matter is a bit tricky. He has just broken through the fourth grade, and there are already four middle-term experts to play forward.


    And behind, don''t know what kind of master is waiting for Chu Feng, so, let him some big head.


    But fortunately, I didn''t ask for credit because of some interests. So far, the heretics don''t know who killed the foreign messenger.


    But, after all, he is an individual, but also some normal action, scruple about some love, can not hide.


    But the evil cult has such magic weapon as the soul seeking compass, so sooner or later they will find him.


    "Xiao Feng, you don''t have to worry about it. We martial arts association also have four grade masters. They can''t make big waves."


    "And I heard that the superior sent two people who are more powerful than President Yun, so you can rest assured this time."


    "Anyway, no one knows that you did it now, and few people know about it, so it''s impossible for them to find you."


    "When the people from above come and directly suppress them, they will not dare to come again. This time you didn''t go to work to ask for credit, it''s really a wise choice of the people. No one thought that the strength of the cult is so strong now. However, as long as this suppression is carried out, we can let them know that our Martial Arts Association is not vegetarian."


    Yin Tianzheng tells Chu Feng to be a little worried. He doesn''t care. In his opinion, the heretics may never know that Chu Feng did it. Therefore, Chu Feng is very safe.


    This time there are so many heretics. Yin Tianzheng guesses that one possibility is that they can''t find Chu Feng, so there are so many people.


    Knowing that the crackdown has been carried out this time, they will certainly disperse in a crowd and will not come back, because they can''t find this person. They can''t waste their manpower and financial resources to look for it. After all, the heretics belong to secret organizations and can''t look for it so openly all the time.


    "Grandfather Yin, look at this thing."


    Chu Feng listened to Yin Tianzheng''s words, shook his head, and took out the last time to seize the soul compass, handed him.


    "Well, what is it?"


    Yin Tianzheng looks at a compass like thing in doubt, some don''t know why.


    However, after observing for a long time, he found that the pointer in the compass always pointed to Chu Feng. No matter how he moved, he always pointed to Chu Feng.


    That''s why he asked curiously. It''s really magical.


    "I took this from the evil cult. It''s called the soul compass. It''s specially designed to look for this kind of mark."


    "So with this, it''s only a matter of time before the heretics find me."


    Chu Feng light said, what evil cult can''t find him, that is you haven''t seen other people''s means.


    Even the cultivation of martial arts is handed down from other people, and we are groping for it. They are already far away from martial arts. Therefore, there are many means, and we can''t but be normal.


    It''s just that we don''t understand and think that others are inferior to us. That''s a big mistake.


    "What? This thing is specially for looking for the soul eating mark. Isn''t it amazing that we''ve never heard of this thing? "


    "What''s more, even the martial arts association has never seen such a thing. It''s incredible."


    "If there are a lot of these things in Jinling, then you are in danger!"


    Yin Tianzheng looks at the compass in his hand and says to Chu Feng. After listening to Chu Feng''s words, he also realizes that he is a little arrogant. People are not sure how to come to Jinling.


    It turns out that it depends on this thing, and it seems to be inductive. No matter how far away it is, there is a vague guidance. So no matter where Chu Feng hides, sooner or later he will not find it.


    If so, not only are they in danger, but the people around them are in danger. The reason why heretics are called heretics is that they do everything they can to achieve their goals.


    "I took this thing from a second class warrior. Do you think there will be a large number of Jinling?"


    Chu Feng light said a, in his opinion, such a magical thing, a two grade martial arts have, let alone other martial arts.


    Therefore, in the hands of evil believers, not to mention everyone has it, but at least the second class martial arts and even more people have it. Therefore, this matter is still a bit serious.


    "Do you mean that this thing has spread among the heretics?"


    Yin Tianzheng looked at Chu Feng in surprise and said.


    "Yes, I think so!"


    Chu Feng nodded, and there was no surprise. After all, we were not very clear about the means of the cult.


    "Then... Then it''s a bit dangerous. It must be reported to the top and let the top make decisions."


    "Or Chu Feng, you can go with me to see President Yun and see what he says!"


    Yin Tianzheng looked at the compass in his hand and said solemnly.


    This thing is really not simple, and it is also an important clue. We must let the people of the martial arts association know, otherwise it will be more troublesome in the future.


    "Well, grandfather Yin, it''s up to you to talk about this. I have to go home and make arrangements. If there''s anything, please call me."


    "Well, you''d better not walk around recently. If something happens, you don''t have to be impulsive. Everything is safe."


    Since Chu Feng doesn''t want to appear in public, Yin Tianzheng doesn''t have much to say.


    After that, Chu Feng declined Yin Xiaotong and Yin Tianzheng and drove home to see if his parents had made any progress recently.


    On the other side, in an unknown manor.


    "Ha ha ha, master, is this the feeling of Sanpin? It''s so powerful! "


    Tian Xiaofei''s whole body is flowing like a dragon. After reaching the third grade, his whole body seems to be sublimated and powerful.


    Now he is confident that he can compete with one or two of them.


    Moreover, after Sanpin, he began to refine the limbs and bones of his body. It can be said that now the external refining has been completely completed, and the line has become a grand natural external Zhou Tian.


    Therefore, the three grades of martial arts feel very powerful, and they are also the peak state of inferior martial arts. That''s why Tian Xiaofei has this kind of feeling, powerful and incomparable power.


    "Yes, you have become a third class martial artist. We can also set out to Jinling to help you fulfill your wish, so that you can practice at ease in the future."


    "When you step into the fourth grade, it''s really powerful. The external hardening is completed and the internal hardening begins. In this way, even if the gun hits you, you can''t do anything to hurt you."


    "In this way, I''ll be relieved if you go out alone."


    Ghost ghost ghost satisfaction said, day Xiaofei''s talent is really good, just a few months, has broken through to the third grade, is rare.


    Although it is inseparable from the strong support of his resources, Tian Xiaofei''s talent is indeed a rare talent in this world.


    "It''s all thanks to master. I will practice hard in the future. I will never let you down."


    Tian Xiaofei said excitedly that he was satisfied with the strength. He not only wanted to clean up Chu Feng, but also wanted to make the people who had offended him look good when he went back this time.


    He Hubiao, in particular, even blackmailed his family, beat him and humiliated him. We must make him look good this time.


    "Well, master, I will depend on you in the future!"


    Ghost ghost ghost happy smile, and then said.


    "Xiao Fei, you don''t need to practice today. Relax and we''ll start tomorrow!"


    "Good master."


    Tian Xiaofei said, excited to turn who left, you can see that he is also very eager to go to Jinling early.


    After Tian Xiaofei left, he didn''t go anywhere natural and unrestrained. Instead, he went into his own room and turned on his computer. Because at this point, Bi Yu has already started to broadcast live.


    "Hey, hey, hurry up and practice. I can''t wait."


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei leave, ghost ghost ghost gloomy smile, also don''t know what to think, and then said to the dark place.


    "Let''s keep it informed and start in secret tomorrow."


    In the dark, a man immediately flashed out, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully to the ghost ghost.


    "Yes, Lord ghost."


    Then slowly back out, disappeared without a trace.


    Tian Xiaofei came to Xiaoyu''s studio. He is still Xiaoyu''s elder brother and the elder brother in the studio.


    Every time I come here, I have to brush a few rockets, and this time is no exception.


    "Thank you, brother wolf. You are so kind to Xiao Yu."


    "But I want to tell you a bad news. I may not be able to live for so long in the future. I have a lot of things to do here, and I can''t accompany you any more."


    Bi Yu said in the studio that Chu Feng told him today that he would focus on Cultivation in the future, so he was explaining this to her fans.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Tian Xiaofei a listen to this, can''t help but ask, Bi Yu has been live very late, he down, Bi Yu didn''t down, this time how can say this words.


    And asked this meaning, not only Tian Xiaofei, the whole studio is very curious, why would say such words.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t got anything wrong. I''m just busy with other things, so the live time is shortened. But don''t worry, I''ll always be with you."


    But also said a lot of other words, that is, I hope you understand, do not take the rhythm.


    "Xiaoyu, is it Chu that won''t let you live, but don''t worry, we''ll meet soon. You don''t need to see Chu''s face any more."


    Tian Xiaofei speed private letter said, in his opinion, this is absolutely Chu Feng make ghost, so he said so, because he will go back soon.


    "Brother wolf, don''t talk nonsense. The boss is very kind to me."


    "Soon? Brother wolf, are you coming to Jinling? Did we know each other before? "


    Bi Yu doubts of ask a way, after Chu Feng at the beginning so a say, he has been paying attention to, but don''t know each other is who.


    Now hearing this, he asked curiously.

 Chapter 444

    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Yu, you''ll know then."


    Tian Xiaofei did not say, and gives a sense of mystery.


    "When will you come?"


    Since people don''t say it, Bi Yu can''t ask any more. He can only ask something else.


    "Soon, I''ll give you a surprise."


    Tian Xiaofei is not a fool. He used to be a little conceited, but now he is different.


    His master told him how he could be so frivolous again. Therefore, no matter how Bi Yu set him up, he would not say.


    "Oh, that''s OK!"


    Said for a long time, also set not Tian Xiaofei''s words, Bi Yu also not said.


    Later, Bi Yu did not live long on the offline.


    He''s going to practice. It won''t be so late in the future.


    After Bi Yu broadcast, he immediately dials Chu Feng''s phone. He is not the little Laurie who was ignorant and devoted to making money.


    Now he is not poor in money, but also began to cultivate martial arts, his vision has been very broad.


    "Hey, brother Feng, where are you?"


    "I''m at home. What''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    Chu Feng doubts to ask, Bi Yu tell the truth, has not how to call him, and is also the kind of person who has nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall, suddenly call, and now is a special period, let Chu Feng alert.


    "Brother Feng, didn''t you ask me to pay attention to that wolf extermination? He told me today that he would come to see me."


    "Well? Have you said exactly when and where? "


    Chufeng a listen to this, just remember, have this silly goods, also kick him, and he also some doubt, that guy may be Tian Xiaofei.


    "No, I didn''t disclose anything to you. I''m very tight lipped, but I think he might come back to Jinling in the near future." Bi Yu said.


    "OK, I know. If he comes to Jinling to contact you, you should tell me at the first time."


    "Now you can practice with ease. It''s not a big deal. I''ll be relieved when you break through the martial arts."


    Chu Feng light said, is not a local tyrant on the network, a martial arts, is not its opponent.


    "All right, brother Feng."


    With that, Bi Yu hung up.


    "Come to Jinling at this time?"


    Chu Feng murmured, now Jinling a large number of evil believers, and choose this time to Jinling, let Chu Feng some think of the evil believers.


    But there is no need for a cult to watch the live broadcast every day. There is no such idle cult man.


    Therefore, Chu Feng thought for a while, and did not care.


    Chu Feng is sitting on the sofa, thinking about things. Chu Feng''s parents come out of the training room.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, the martial arts cultivation you taught us is really good. I feel much stronger these days."


    "And I feel like I''m getting younger and younger."


    Chu Feng''s father looked at Chu Feng and said in a loud voice, and he could see it. He was very happy.


    "Hahaha, it''s really good. I''ve lost a lot of white hair. I feel that I''ve become much younger, and my body is much stronger than when I was young."


    Chu Feng''s mother is also full of smiles. Indeed, the white hair on her head is less, and she looks more energetic.


    This is only a few days of cultivation, but also because of their old age. After these days, the pills wash away the impurities, and then improve Qi and blood, and open up some joints in the body.


    In addition, the cultivation of some basic skills has such an obvious effect. In fact, I love you not much.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    "Parents, after a good practice, certainly not bad, but don''t be too tired, everything or listen to Zeng Xiuyun and Xiufang."


    Seeing his parents happy, Chu Feng is naturally happy. As long as he practices well, he will not have any disease. His family is healthy, better than anything.


    Chu Feng had dinner with his parents. The whole family had a good time and chatted happily. Now everyone is practicing, so they have a common language.


    After dinner, Chu Feng''s parents went to have a rest. They didn''t practice at night. After all, their age was not allowed.


    In the evening, the two sisters of the Zeng family usually practice, but there is another reason why Chu Feng stays here this evening, because the two sisters want to break through the second grade.


    In fact, Zeng Xiuyun has been successful for a long time. She has not practiced much. She secretly protects Chu Feng''s parents and lets her sister Zeng Xiufang practice.


    In Zeng Xiufang''s first grade, the upper limb bone was tempered. Now she has only one arm, so the cultivation is very fast. Therefore, it has already been tempered.


    Today, Chu Feng came here to teach them how to practice and guide them to enter the second class.


    "You two have been working hard, especially Xiuyun. For my sake, they have delayed their cultivation."


    Chu Feng looked at the side of the two sisters said, in fact, if there is no Chu Feng''s Dan Yao support, two people this time, may not be able to cultivate to this realm.


    "No, it''s all what we should do. What''s the delay?"


    "Yes, brother Feng, if you hadn''t given us the resources, we wouldn''t have the current accomplishments."


    Two sisters a listen to this words, immediately say, they can have now of all, all is Chu Feng bestow, they that still dare to say what.


    Chufeng a listen to this, it seems that two people did not take pride in themselves, can not help nodding.


    He hates those guys who have a little strength and don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. If they are like this, he will never give them the skills behind.


    "Well, the two of you have already completed the first grade. I''ll give you the second grade skill tonight to help you break through the second grade. It''s also your reward for protecting my parents for a long time."


    "And these pills, you also keep, have been prepared for subsequent use, as well as my parents'' daily practice."


    See two people''s attitude is good, Chu Feng took out two product quenching method, handed two people, and casually said.


    After that, he left more than 10 billion elixirs and gave them them. After he settled down in his home this time, he planned not to come in the near future.


    So as not to attract the attention of heretics and bring danger here.


    "Thank you, boss Chu. Our sisters are determined to protect our uncle and aunt."


    Looking at the skill and a lot of pills, they immediately knelt down on one knee and quickly took thanks.


    "Get up quickly. What are you doing? We are all our own people. We don''t have to be like this."


    Chu Feng quickly picked up two people, he will never let his own people like this, so it seems a little strange.


    "Thank you, brother Feng."


    They stood up and said excitedly.


    "Xiuyun, you''ve been in Yipin for so long. You can break through first. I''m not in a hurry. In this way, I can go out for inspection."


    After that, Zeng Xiufang handed it to Zeng Xiuyun, but he didn''t plan to practice it immediately.


    "Elder sister, you''d better break through first. In this way, you''ll have more security."


    Zeng Xiuyun didn''t take it. Even though Zeng Xiufang''s first grade is perfect now, she has only one arm and can''t give full play to her strength. If she reaches the second grade, it will be different.


    If you can''t beat it, you can at least escape.


    Two people, push back and forth, one let the other, we can see that the feelings of the two sisters are still good.


    "Well, you two don''t have to quarrel. Tonight you both practice. I''ll go outside and guard."


    Chu Feng directly interrupted two people''s refusals, got up to say.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not good. You can''t go. What do you want us to do?"


    Zeng Xiufang some embarrassed said, after all, Chu Feng is the boss.


    "I am the boss, I has the final say, you two tonight, give me a break, do not let me down."


    Finish saying, Chu Feng walked out, no longer give them more chance to say.


    "Elder sister, brother Feng is so kind to us."


    Looking at Chu Feng who went out, Zeng Xiuyun said with envy that they had never met such an employer, who bought a house, provided resources and skills.


    These, that thing is priceless treasure, and Chu Feng so casually gave them, really can''t believe.


    "Therefore, we should practice hard to repay boss Chu''s kindness to us."


    Zeng Xiufang said to Zeng Xiuyun that Chu Feng really helped them too much. No one has ever been as good to them as Chu Feng.


    "Well, I understand, elder sister. Let''s practice as soon as possible, and strive to enter the second class as soon as possible."


    Later, they picked up the skill Chu Feng gave them and studied it together.


    Chu Feng, on the other hand, comes outside and looks at the bright starry sky. He''s lost in thought. Back then, he was a poor loser from the countryside.


    It was ridiculous and pathetic that he stumbled all the way to nothing. At that time, he felt that life was hopeless.


    I feel ashamed of my parents and myself, as if God had made a joke on me.


    Originally, Tian Xiaotao was the last hope. He thought that he might be better after he got married.


    He fancied that when they had children, they would have their own small family, and the family would be happy and happy. No matter how hard they were, he would like to.


    But who thought, even in the end, all the illusions are disillusioned, as if the whole world abandoned itself.


    But in the end, I found that it was not the world that abandoned me, and I almost gave up myself.


    From the awakening system, we can see that the world has not abandoned itself, but we should be stronger. We should not live for others, we should live our own life.


    This is not, now Chu Feng, has been very powerful, he now only live their own, will no longer live for those illusory fantasy.


    Therefore, he is strong now, and he has everything now, and he also has the people he wants to protect. Everything is worth fighting for.


    Chu Feng sat there all night, until dawn, when she was awakened by Nong Xiumei.


    "Boss Chu, are you ok?"


    "It''s all right, sister Nong. Go and get busy. Just thinking about something, I''m just absorbed in it."


    Chu Feng light said, this night, he figured out a lot of things, although sit now, but not a sleepy, but full of spirit.


    Because, his state of mind has been improved. In the past, there may be systematic help. His accomplishments have been improved very fast, but now they are different.

 Chapter 445

    It''s important to improve one''s accomplishments along the way of cultivation, but the strength of one''s mood can''t be ignored. Otherwise, the follow-up cultivation will be very difficult and may go astray.


    Therefore, mood is as important as self-cultivation. A strong mood is necessary for a strong person. Without the feeling of a strong mood, it is just a mere expression.


    One night, Chu Feng figured out everything, mood also greatly improved, let him feel so long tired swept away, the whole person has become ethereal.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Feng stood up, patted the dust on the body, turned back to the house.


    At this time, the two sisters of the Zeng family also came out. They were also energetic and full of Qi and blood. They looked very good.


    "Brother Feng."


    Looking at Chu Feng, they asked excitedly.


    "Well, it looks good. You two should have broken through!"


    See two people''s mood, should be a breakthrough, otherwise also won''t be so happy.


    "Well, we have lived up to your expectations, brother Feng. We have both entered the second grade."


    Zeng Xiufang nodded, some said happily.


    Now the two of them enter the second class of martial arts together, naturally they are a little happy.


    In the past, they never thought that they would step into the martial arts. Now, they are not only in the martial arts, but also second-class martial arts.


    Feel like a dream, how can not excited, how can not happy.


    "That''s good. I may not come here often recently. It''s up to you two."


    Chu Feng nodded, said, after a night of thinking, he also figured out, this is not meant to avoid can solve, he must face.


    As a warrior, he has to face how he can shrink back and let others bear all this.


    That''s why he said that if he wants to go to the opposite side, he must protect his relatives.


    And now looking at the two sisters have entered the second grade, Chu Feng is also relieved a lot.


    "Brother Feng, what happened?"


    Zeng Xiufang obviously felt that Chu Feng''s words were a little heavy, so she couldn''t help asking.


    How can not weigh, after all, is their own parents, rely on others to protect, is always some worry.


    "Does the cult know?"


    Chu Feng looked at them two, light said, some things, or say clearly better, lest later what trouble.


    "Cult? I know. What''s the matter, brother Feng? What''s the relationship with the cult? "


    Zeng Xiufang said, and even Zeng Xiuyun also looked at Chu Feng curiously.


    They practiced early. Naturally, they have heard a lot of things, and the martial arts association knows it. How can they not know the cult.


    And Zeng Xiuyun and Chu Feng killed a heretic, that is, Gou Yangze, who robbed their elixir and came to capture Chu Feng''s parents. Isn''t he a heretic.


    So Chu Feng said, they are a little strange, Chu Feng left, to fight against the cult?


    "Now that I''ve given you the responsibility of protecting this place, I''ll talk about it."


    "Xiuyun still remember that Gou Yangze we killed."


    Chu Feng looks at Zeng Xiuyun and asks.


    "Well, I remember, it seems that he was a heretic. Later, he summoned something, but you killed him in the end."


    Zeng Xiuyun see Chu Feng asked himself, can''t help but said, this matter he naturally know that it is the murderer who killed the eldest sister Zeng Xiulan, his memory is particularly deep.


    "Yes, it''s because I killed him that a large number of people from evil cults are flocking to Jinling to kill me and avenge him. Moreover, I''m afraid that my relatives will be involved. That''s why I want you to pay more attention."


    "What? How can it be? How strong he is? It''s not like he''s an important figure of the cult. How can the cult attack and kill you for such a person?"


    "Are they so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to the martial arts association?"


    "What''s more, the martial arts association in Jinling is not weak. Are they crazy? Will they challenge the Martial Arts Association for the sake of such a rubbish?"


    As soon as he heard that it was because he killed Gou Yangze that a large number of warriors swarmed into Jinling. Zeng Xiuyun said that he didn''t know why.


    In his opinion, Gou Yangze is in the cult, that is to say, he is just an unimportant figure. The cult can''t stand up for him, so he said so.


    "Of course, he is not qualified for the large-scale deployment of the cult, but you should not forget that he later sacrificed a totem and summoned things."


    "You mean he summoned something important to the cult?"


    "Well, but to be exact, he summoned a strong spirit of the alien world and attached himself to gou Yangze''s body, and we killed him after he summoned him."


    "Therefore, what we have killed is not Gou Yangze, but the strong man in the alien world who has been summoned. The reason why the people of the cult come here this time is to take revenge. The person who has been summoned should not be simple."


    Chu Feng said that when a large number of people from the cult swarmed into Jinling, we could see that the person who was killed by them was absolutely not simple.


    Otherwise, even if you kill an evil cult, it''s a secret organization. If you go against it this time, something big will happen.


    But also to a second grade person, are equipped with a soul compass such treasures, so, in Chu Feng''s view, that is, the man he killed is extraordinary.


    But the real purpose, no one knows what is going on, from the current point of view, is that Chu Feng killed Gou Yangze caused by the care.


    "I see. It''s really troublesome. It''s said that there are many experts in the cult. Brother Feng, you should rest assured. Here you can rest assured and give it to us!"


    When Chu Feng said this, Zeng Xiuyun suddenly realized that this was the case. He said how a Gou Yangze could have such a big effect.


    "They are looking for me, so I will come here less in the future. Now that you are all second-class, I feel relieved."


    "Ha ha ha, what are you talking about? You are so happy in the morning."


    Chu Feng is saying, was up downstairs Chu Feng dad to interrupt, the old couple these two days practice, every day up spirit is good.


    So, seeing Chu Feng, I''m happy.


    "Mom and Dad, I didn''t say anything. Why did you get up so early and don''t have a rest."


    See old two people down, Chu Feng three people also stopped, no more talk, Chu Feng also immediately smile, to two people greetings.


    "No need to sleep. Now our spirits are better than our early practice. The plan of the day is in the morning. How can we sleep in such a good time."


    Chu Feng''s father walked down, said with a smile, and then sat down to eat breakfast.


    "You also eat, eat well and guide us to practice."


    Chu Feng''s father said to the three people standing on one side that he really liked this way of cultivation. Even Chu Feng''s mother was looking forward to it.


    "Well, good."


    Chu Feng agreed, and then nodded to Zeng''s sisters. They sat down together and began to eat breakfast.


    The unknown manor is where Tian Xiaofei and his master ghost are.


    "Master, are they coming with us?"


    Tian Xiaofei looked at standing in front of dozens of people, some doubt asked.


    I don''t mean to avenge him. How can so many people be mobilized at one time, and their accomplishments are very strong. It''s absolutely not easy to see the situation.


    "Yes, I told you that there was something else to do when I went to Jinling, so I brought some people, but you don''t have to worry about these little things."


    "This time you''re going, the main thing is to take revenge and fulfill your wish. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Ghost ghost ghost a tiny smile, light of say, he this time go forward, mainly is to attract the attention of the martial arts association that gang of people.


    As long as the attention of the martial arts association is attracted, the inner religion can do it. As long as it is done, the world will be changed.


    As for the person who has killed a strong man in a foreign land, it''s just a swagger. After all, he has to learn for a reason, and he has to make a great impact. Only in this way can he attract the attention of the martial arts association.


    "I see, master."


    Tian Xiaofei, who is standing behind the ghost ghost ghost, says faintly. When he thinks of going to Jinling, he is ashamed before snow. When he sees Bi Yu, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Seeing Tian Xiaofei like this, guisha also smiles. Tian Xiaofei, he''s holding his hand to death. Now as long as he mentions Jinling''s revenge, he doesn''t care about anything.


    "If you go out, the more powerful you are, the better. But don''t try to touch it. I''ll see you in Jinling."


    Then ghost evil spirit says to these people in front of, the tone is incomparably serious, and is full of murderous spirit, as if be like a overlord.


    When we treat Tian Xiaofei more, it''s like changing a person.


    "Yes, Lord ghost."


    The man answered respectfully and left after reincarnation.


    "Xiaofei, we also have it!"


    Then, ghost ghost ghost to Tian Xiaofei smile, said, then two people also left, toward Jinling and went.


    But Chu Feng didn''t know that the real danger had come. He was still at home, guiding his parents'' cultivation personally today.


    One day, soon passed, for Chu Feng''s advice, Chu Feng''s parents are a face of complaint.


    And in the afternoon, Chu Feng unexpected two uninvited guests came, originally Chu Feng is not want to see, how can not beat Chu Feng mother, also can only see one side.


    "Peach, how did you lose so much weight? Are you in poor health? If you have any difficulties, please tell your aunt!"


    Chu Feng''s mother, holding Tian Xiaotao''s hand, asked with some guilt.


    These two people, not others, are just a ridge on ChuFeng Road, Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao.


    "No auntie, I''m fine. I just have a lot of things recently. I''ll be fine in two days."


    Tian Xiaotao is a little embarrassed to say that she is really big now, and her younger brother can''t find it. Wang Lanfang is still working as a demon at home, and she can''t find a job outside.


    So, now it seems to have lost a lot of worry, and the whole person is also thinner.


    "Come on, what do you want to do this time?"


    No matter how they are, Chu Feng''s attitude is still the same. Now he''s pretending to be poor. What did he do at the beginning.


    Moreover, he later gave money and did things. Later, he never took care of their family, let alone did anything sorry for them.

 Chapter 446

    "Come on, what do you mean by coming again?"


    Chu Feng looks at two people, light ask a way.


    "Ah, Chu Feng, what''s your attitude? I''m your mother-in-law, too. That''s your attitude. Fortunately, I didn''t marry Xiao Tao at the beginning, otherwise it will be difficult in the future."


    Be asked sternly by Chu Feng, Wang Lanfang''s this small temper still does not change at all really, direct connect up.


    See Chu Feng a Leng, didn''t expect to bow to drink water of Wang Lanfang, or haven''t changed at all.


    "Mom, you said you, don''t you want to talk less and listen to me? Why are you here again?"


    Listen to Wang Lanfang''s words, Tian Xiaotao said directly. When he came here today, he said, come to Chu Feng''s house, let her say everything.


    He is afraid that at that time, he quarrels with Chu Feng again. What he should do is not done well. On the contrary, the relationship between the two families has become stiff.


    "I''m just angry with him for his attitude. When I was poor, I didn''t have this attitude when I got you. Now I''m flourishing. When I abandon you, my attitude has changed. Hum, I just can''t be angry."


    Wang Lanfang doubts the appearance of pain through the heart, looking at Chu Feng, that meaning, just like at the beginning as if blind.


    "Mom, look at you. You''re talking about this. It''s endless."


    Tian Xiaotao speechless looked at Wang Lanfang, some headache, and some embarrassed said.


    "You, you are soft hearted. People abandon you and still maintain you like this. It''s true. You can say it. I won''t say it."


    Wang Lanfang looked at Tian Xiaotao with some heartache. He looked pitiful on the surface, as if there was such a thing. Then he shook his head in disappointment. I didn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Wang Lanfang''s performance, Chu Feng sneered and didn''t say much. After all, his mood has long been different.


    So, I won''t scold him as before.


    "Chu Feng, I''m sorry, we don''t have any other meaning today. We just want to ask about my little brother. I don''t know if you have any news."


    Tian Xiaotao said apologetically that several months had passed, and there was no news from the police. They also asked for help, but they still didn''t have a clue.


    This is also the original form of his thin, a good person, like disappeared, no news, so, he came to find Chu Feng again today.


    "Oh, I''ve asked someone about it, and there''s no news, but you can rest assured that if there''s any progress, I''ll let you know for the first time."


    This matter Chu Feng really helped, and also let Zhang long they helped, but there was no result.


    Recently, because of the cult, he didn''t know what was going on there.


    "You see, you see, I know that he didn''t care about it at all. After several months, I think he didn''t care about it at all."


    "This is the rich, will cheat us these poor people, how can they take care of us these poor people''s affairs."


    As soon as he heard Chu Feng''s words, Wang Lanfang immediately began to sneer. He left it to Tian Xiaotao on his way. Maybe people didn''t pay attention to it.


    "You see, you see, I''ll tell you. People don''t feel at ease at all. Let''s do it for nothing."


    Then, Wang Lanfang looked at Tian Xiaotao and said with some dissatisfaction.


    He said it when he came, but Tian Xiaotao didn''t believe him. Now it''s OK.


    "Mom, they said they had searched for it, but there was no result. They didn''t look for it."


    Tian Xiaotao also said that when he came, he also had this idea, but he hoped that Chu Feng had some clues to let them know whether Tian Xiaofei was still alive, and there was still a glimmer of hope.


    "Peach, don''t worry, aunt guarantee this matter, Xiao Feng tried hard, but really no clues, otherwise I would have informed you."


    Chu Feng''s mother also said to Tian Xiaotao, they have already started to practice now, and some things, naturally, will not do as before.


    Their vision now is higher than before. I don''t know how many grades they have. Naturally, they won''t be influenced by Wang Lanfang.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, auntie. Thank you, Chu Feng. I''m really troubling you."


    Tian Xiaotao nodded and said to Chu Feng and Chu Feng''s mother with some apology.


    "Well, you believe that. I don''t think it''s because I didn''t look for it."


    Wang Lanfang said in a buzzing voice that he doesn''t care now. I''m not afraid to offend Chu Feng, because he found that it''s useless to please others.


    Also let Chu Feng accept Tian Xiaotao this matter, he came a few times, found that other people Chu Feng did not mean this, so, he is no longer eager.


    Let alone get some money from Chu Feng, there is no hope, so he doesn''t matter now.


    The reason why he came here this time was because he had listened to Tian Xiaotao''s words, otherwise he would not have come, but what if he had come.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care about you."


    Chu Feng looked at Wang Lanfang and said that he was not what he used to be. He still wanted to play with Wang Lanfang. There was no way.


    "You see, you see, what kind of attitude is this? Wang Guilan and Chu Huarong are your educated sons. When they say this to me, they have no sense of moral integrity."


    Wang Lanfang listen to Chu Feng words, Teng suddenly stood up, to Chu Feng on a big scold, he has completely forget the consequences.


    "Enough, Wang Lanfang, we are kind to help you. That''s our benevolence and righteousness. If you don''t help, you should have nothing to say. So, please don''t stop barking here, as if we owe you."


    "If you don''t want to stay, get out of here. This is not your place to be wild."


    Chu Feng looks at Wang Lanfang, who is shouting and yelling, and immediately roars. After several days of cultivation, his Qi and blood have become obviously strong.


    So, this angry, can be said to be full of Zhongqi, scared Wang Lanfang a Leng, face all some changed, stiff looking at Chu Feng father, dare not move.


    "Come on, what are you doing in such a loud voice? You''re scared."


    Finally, Chu Feng''s mother broke the rigidity, which gave Wang Lanfang a chance to react.


    "Well, well, it''s unreasonable for your family to bully our wives. I''ve seen that Chu Huarong is not a good person for a long time. Sure enough, your son has the same virtue as you."


    "If I have money, I will become a stranger to my family. I have no respect for my family. It''s true that Wang Lanfang has been in bad blood for eight generations."


    "That''s enough. Get out of here. It''s my bad luck. You''ve come to the stall again and again. You''re still in the house now."


    "Go away, don''t come in the future, or you will regret it!"


    Chu Feng directly interrupted Wang Lanfang''s words, the old woman said, it is endless, and also what all pull, some did not say.


    Be interrupted by Chu Feng, and still say so him, Wang Lanfang is not happy immediately, looking at Chu Feng, want to shout.


    "Well, you Chu Feng, you''re good now. How dare you talk to me like this? Do you believe me to tear your mouth?"


    Wang Lanfang said, is about to rush to Chu Feng, intend to hand, looks very fierce.


    This is the former Wang Lanfang. He is a famous shrew, either scolding you or scratching you on the mountain.


    "Well, I give you a face!"


    Looking forward to Wang Lanfang, Chu Feng grabs her collar and falls to the outside of the sofa.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Lanfang didn''t expect that Chu Feng, who used to look weak and submissive, was so powerful.


    A scream like a pig stunned everyone.


    "Ma."


    Tian Xiaotao looked at Wang Lanfang who fell to the ground and rushed to him.


    "Xiao Feng, are you ok? They are ordinary people!"


    Chu Feng''s mother looks at Wang Lanfang who falls on the ground and cries out in pain. She looks at Chu Feng with some worry and asks.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know the weight."


    Chu Feng nodded, said, he is a four grade martial arts, strength already think I''m very skilled, how can hand no weight.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. Peach, you see, my mother feels that her bones are broken. She can''t get up. She can''t get up."


    "Mom, it hurts. Is it OK?"


    Looking at Wang Lanfang, who just has a green face, where he cries, Tian Xiaotao asks anxiously.


    In his opinion, Chu Feng this shot, really serious, she has never seen, one hand to a person up, fell over.


    "Pain, don''t touch me. I can''t move now."


    Tian Xiaotao is helping Wang Lanfang. Wang Lanfang scolds him.


    "Oh, oh."


    Tian Xiaotao looked at Wang Lanfang sitting on the ground, crying all the time. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "Die wench, you still Leng do, all like this, you also don''t say that surname Chu."


    Looking at Tian Xiaotao, Wang Lanfang scolds him. Then he said to Chu Feng.


    "Chu, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. You broke my bones. I''ll tell you, you can''t think about it."


    "Mom, you really have a broken bone. I''ll call an ambulance and we''ll go to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Wang Lanfang looked at Tian Xiaotao and swore in silence.


    "On what, you''ll know how to make trouble on one side. Let me go."


    "Ha ha, Wang Lanfang, Wang Lanfang, it seems that you don''t have a long lesson. Do you want me to give you some trouble?"


    Hear Wang Lanfang mouth to millions, Chu Feng sneer, slowly walked past.


    ¡­¡­


    And Wang Lanfang''s home, the door stood two people, it is to rush back to Tian Xiaofei with ghost.


    "Master, this is my home. It''s a bit shabby. Please don''t look outside."


    Tian Xiaofei pointed to the door and said to the ghost. Then he went forward and installed the doorbell.


    But after pressing it for a long time, Tian Xiaofei couldn''t help wondering.


    "We feel that there is no one inside."


    Ghost evil spirit looking at anxious Tian Xiaofei, light say, then come forward, facing that guard against theft door, palm lightly put on top, the door immediately opened.


    For this hand, Tian Xiaofei was not too surprised, and then they walked in slowly.

 Chapter 447

    Tian Xiaofei with ghost, two people went in, looking at everything familiar in the room, Tian Xiaofei eyes are a little wet.


    "Mom, sister, I''m back!"


    Feel here bit by bit, Tian Xiaofei can''t help but shout.


    However, half a day later, no one answered, still quiet.


    "People should go out. They have just left!"


    Looking at some of the lost Tian Xiaofei, ghost ghost ghost light said.


    "I know, master. Let''s go first. Let''s get down to business and give them a surprise."


    Tian Xiaofei can also see that the traces of life here are very obvious, and all the utensils have not changed, so he is still familiar with them. It can be seen from the above that his sister and his mother still live here.


    "Well, it''s mainly your business to come here this time, so make arrangements and I''ll follow you."


    Ghost evil spirit nodded, he has more important things, and so arranged Tian Xiaofei, he can leave for a period of time, good to do their own things.


    "It''s really troublesome, master, but I think it can be solved soon."


    And then Tian Xiaofei with ghost, and toward the villa where Chu Feng is.


    Chu Feng villa, see sitting on the ground, can not afford to splash Wang Lanfang, Chu Feng and walked past.


    "You... Don''t come here. If you dare to come here again, I''ll call the police."


    Wang Lanfang said insolently that he was a little afraid of Chu Feng.


    What alarm does not alarm, now Chu Feng, can not be scared, looking at Wang Lanfang, Chu Feng smile, continue to come.


    "Dead girl, stop him quickly. Do you see that he is coming to beat your mother again? Do you want me to die?"


    Looking at Chu Feng with a bad smile, Wang Lanfang is flustered. This is Chu Feng''s home. Even if what happened to other people, there is no place to reason?


    Moreover, she can see that Chu Feng''s parents are not so easy to make fun of now. They are completely like watching a play and let Chu Feng deal with it.


    "Chu Feng, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t beat her any more. I apologize for my mother. He is such a person. You should know that, so let her go!"


    Tian Xiaotao can only stop Chu Feng. As a daughter, even if her mother is no good, she can''t watch others bully her.


    "You get out of the way. I don''t want to fight you."


    Chu Feng looked at Tian Xiaotao, light said.


    "No, Chu Feng, please don''t hurt my mother."


    Tian Xiaotao looked at Chu Feng, some pleaded, he remembers Chu Feng is so obedient, what she said is what, never refute themselves.


    He is obedient to his own words and thinks about everything for her. No matter beating him or scolding him, he never gets angry.


    But now Chu Feng, like a changed person, looked at her, even met with no expression, and even the tone is so ruthless.


    "Well, take her with you."


    Chu Feng''s expressionless face stares at Tian Xiaotao for a long time, and then says faintly.


    He was annoyed to see Wang Lanfang, not to mention where he was wailing now, so as long as he could get Wang Lanfang away, he didn''t care.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Looking at his success in stopping Chu Feng, Tian Xiaotao''s heart is still a little happy. In her opinion, Chu Feng still has a little affection for her.


    Then turned around, some happy came to Wang Lanfang.


    "Mom, if you''re OK, let''s go. Don''t make trouble at home."


    "What do you mean, are you blind? I''m making trouble. You didn''t see me fall. I''m in pain all over now. Let''s go? How to get there. "


    "It''s very nice of you to see your mother fall like this. It''s very funny to laugh. Besides, it''s my fault. How can I give birth to a daughter like you? I always turn my elbow out. People don''t want you. Wake up and say good things for them."


    "Ah, my life is miserable. If only Xiaofei were here, I would never suffer this crime."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Wang Lanfang, shut up. Do you want to go by yourself or let me throw you out?"


    Chu Feng looked at Wang Lanfang, who was still splashing on the ground, came over again, and said in a bad tone.


    "You... You, Chu Feng, I won''t leave today. What can you do to me?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve got a mobile phone here. If you dare to move me again, I''ll make it hard for you."


    Wang Lanfang looked at the Chu Feng who came by, some timid said, but also took out the mobile phone, to one of you Chu Feng, intend to take a video, lest for a while there is no evidence.


    "Take whatever you want."


    Chu Feng doesn''t care to come over, a grasp of Wang Lanfang''s collar, directly to lift up.


    "Ah, kill, kill."


    Scared Wang Lanfang whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa.


    "Chu Feng, Chu Feng, let go. Don''t hurt my mother."


    Tian Xiaotao is also crying, but now, she really doesn''t dare to irritate Chu Feng too much, for fear that something really happened.


    However, Chu Feng didn''t even have a chance for them. He carried Wang Lanfang and went out.


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll throw you out."


    Chu Feng kicked open the door, so holding Wang Lanfang came out.


    "Sir, sir, you can''t go in."


    "Go away, stop again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Chu Feng a go out, see a dozen security, in Chu Feng villa door, with two people loud noise.


    Huh?


    Chu Feng''s eyes shrunk, and he looked at the two people strangely, and one of them was very familiar with him.


    "Ah, kill, kill..."


    Wang Lanfang is still shouting with his hands and feet, and he didn''t see everything behind him.


    "Chu Feng!"


    See the door open, holding a person out of Chu Feng, Tian Xiaofei fierce roar.


    It''s true that the two people stopped by the security guard are Tian Xiaofei and guisha. The reason why they can get here is that no security guard can get in and they are all let out.


    This shout made everyone stop. Several security guards saw Chu Feng, and they were sweating. This is the master of the Ninth Five Year Plan villa,


    If these people are not stopped, they will lose their jobs if they are complained.


    "Boss Chu, I''m sorry about that. We can''t stop it."


    And Tian Xiaotao, who came out from behind, looked at the man and exclaimed directly. He ran over and even Wang Lanfang didn''t care.


    "Xiaofei."


    Wang Lanfang, who is in the hands of Chu Feng, doesn''t know. It''s a big deal, but listen to the familiar voice, and Tian Xiaotao''s reaction, you know.


    Her long-awaited son came back and couldn''t help being happy.


    "Chu Feng, you son of a bitch, let me go quickly,...."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tian Xiaofei looks at Tian Xiaotao running over and asks with his eyebrow.


    After hearing Wang Lanfang''s cry, he would come forward.


    "You can''t go in, sir. It''s private property."


    Several security guards, seeing that Tian Xiaofei was about to step forward, immediately stopped him.


    "Get out of here."


    Tian Xiaofei slapped and fanned several people to the ground.


    "Fidgety."


    Then over a few people, go forward, and there are security to stop, the results of Chu Feng waved to them, indicating that they do not stop.


    "Chu Feng, let go of my mother, or you will regret it. If you dare to hurt her, I will make your family suffer a hundred times."


    Tian Xiaofei stares at Chu Feng and says viciously that he is a warrior now. Naturally, he also has pride.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think you can show off your power in front of me after some training?"


    "Take your garbage, Ma, and get out of here. Don''t show up in front of me again."


    Chu Feng said and threw Wang Lanfang to Tian Xiaofei. He can see that Tian Xiaofei is different now. He can see clearly that he is definitely a warrior.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Caught Chu Feng throw over Wang Lanfang, some distressed asked, he knew in his heart, love him most, is Wang Lanfang, so, he is most sorry, that is Wang Lanfang.


    "Son, it''s really you. Where have you been? Do you want to kill me?"


    Wang Lanfang looked at Tian Xiaofei and said excitedly that his son, who had disappeared for several months, finally came back. How could he not be happy.


    "It''s me, mom. I''m Xiaofei. I''m back. You''ve been worried for months."


    Tian Xiaofei said with some apology.


    "Nothing, nothing, just come back, just come back."


    "Mom, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the Chu man? Are you not hurt?"


    Tian Xiaofei looks at Wang Lanfang suspiciously, some uncertain ask a way.


    "Ah?"


    "Xiaofei, it''s very nice of you to come here. This Chu man is not human. He not only abandoned your sister, but now even I dare to fight. If you hadn''t come in time, you might not have seen me."


    "Now, my waist is still aching all over. Ah, ah, ah, Xiao Fei, you have to avenge me."


    As soon as she mentioned this, Wang Lanfang was energetic again, and with so many people around her, she was even more enthusiastic.


    People who had nothing to do now began to moan again, as if they had been seriously injured.


    "Chu Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so mean and shameless. What''s your ability to come to me? Why should I deal with my family?"


    After hearing Wang Lanfang''s words, Tian Xiaofei looks up at Chu Feng and says in a cold voice.


    "Yes, my son, I can''t just forget the fact that Chu Feng beat me. Without a few million, I can''t forget it."


    Wang Lanfang also said viciously, now there are so many people, he has more confidence, he does not believe, Chu Feng does not pay.


    "Mom, what''s the use of asking for money? If you are short of money, you can tell me that I came here today to settle accounts with him."


    "Son, you are stupid. How can you marry a daughter-in-law without money? Besides, how much money can you have?"


    "Mom, I have plenty of money for your son now. You can spend it as you like in the future."


    "Ma, this card is for you, sister, this card is for you. There are five million in each of these two cards. Don''t worry about the money you keep for future spending. "


    "But he Chu Feng today hit you, absolutely can''t so forget."


    Speaking of money, in fact, Tian Xiaofei has been ready for a long time, five million a person. Originally, he wanted to give them a surprise, but now it''s not too late.

 Chapter 448

    "Xiaofei, this card really has five million. Don''t cheat me. How can you have so much money?"


    Wang Lanfang asked in disbelief. She knew what was going on in his family. She knew more about Tian Xiaofei''s ability. She didn''t see him for a few months. She sold millions. How could she believe it.


    Even Tian Xiaotao on one side didn''t believe it. He took a look at the card in his hand and looked at Tian Xiaofei. The meaning was very obvious.


    "Mom, of course it''s true. How can I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, you can check it."


    Tian Xiaofei said with a serious face that he now has more than the money. What''s more, his master has money.


    "Ha ha ha, son, you are really promising. I haven''t seen you for a few months. You have so much money. We will buy a villa in the future."


    Wang Lanfang took the card in his hand, smiling at the card in his hand, waved it, which means to show off to Chu Feng.


    "Come on, son, let''s go home and buy a villa."


    Now that she''s rich, Wang Lanfang feels refreshed, has no problems, and doesn''t want to make any more trouble.


    It''s a shame to make trouble again.


    "Go away, go away, go away quickly. Don''t show up at my door."


    Chu Feng is like watching a play. If Wang Lanfang hadn''t been dogged all the time, he would not have had the spare time to deal with them.


    Now, with money in hand, there is nothing wrong with it, Chu Feng said.


    "Chu Feng, don''t be arrogant. I have money now."


    Listen to Chu Feng''s words, Wang Lanfang looks up and says haughtily.


    "Mom, you go back with my sister first, and I''ll come right away."


    Tian Xiaofei said, he came to find Chu Feng today, is to end the resentment.


    "Xiaofei, won''t you come back with us?"


    Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao look at Tian Xiaofei and ask with some doubts.


    "Mom, sister, you two go out first, check the money of the card, and book a place in the hotel. We''ll have dinner later."


    Tian Xiaofei said that Wang Lanfang''s eyes brightened obviously when he mentioned the money in the card, which made him feel excited.


    "Xiaofei, you''ll come right away."


    "Come on, peach, let''s go and have a look. Five million yuan has never been seen before."


    In recent months, Wang Lanfang has been looking for Tian Xiaofei while Tian Xiaotao has lost her job. It can be said that she can''t eat well and sleep well.


    Now good, Tian Xiaofei also came back, and the hands of money, she naturally happy, can''t help but pull Tian Xiaotao will leave.


    I''d like to see if their cards are the same money, and if they really have five million.


    "Xiao Fei, don''t be fooling around."


    Tian Xiaotao clearly see, Tian Xiaofei who is not good, is dedicated to Chong Chu maple.


    "Don''t worry, sister, you go first!"


    "Go, go, your brother is so promising now, what are you worried about?"


    As soon as I think about money, Wang Lanfang still cares about it. He directly takes Tian Xiaotao away from here. If each person really has five million, that''s ten million. I''m excited to think about it.


    Watching Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao go away, Tian Xiaofei turns to Chu Feng, and his eyes become serious.


    "Come on, what do you want to do when you stay alone? Don''t think you''re going to my opponent now."


    Chu Feng looked at the Tian Xiaofei who cheated Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao, light said.


    "Ha ha, Chu Feng, don''t be complacent. I''ll let you look good later."


    Tian Xiaofei said that he didn''t pay attention to Chu Feng at all.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what you are waiting for. I''m looking forward to it."


    Later, Chu Feng let his family go first, and then waved back the security. Today, he just wanted to see what Tian Xiaofei wanted to do.


    And Chu Feng''s side, leaving only Zeng''s sisters, Tian Xiaofei''s side, leaving ghost ghost alone.


    And ghost evil spirit shut eyes to nourish spirit, a pair of indifference appearance, Chu Feng saw one eye, then feel very not simple.


    Just this person from come to now, have no the slightest performance, Chu Feng also don''t know who is, think just Tian Xiaofei under, or his housekeeper and so on, didn''t care too much.


    After a while, a red sports car came in. Chu Feng was very familiar with it. Isn''t it Bi Yu''s car? It seems that he didn''t say that he would come back today.


    Seeing this car, Tian Xiaofei is also excited. He is waiting for Bi Yu. He wants to defeat Chu Feng in front of Bi Yu, and let Bi Yu know that he is the man with real strength, who can match her.


    "Brother Feng, what''s the matter? The wolf just called to say that he came to the villa and asked me to come too."


    Bi Yu gets off the car and says in a hurry. She is in a hurry to come back. She hasn''t told Chu Feng yet. Now she sees Chu Feng at the door and says it in a hurry.


    Huh?


    Chu Feng a listen to this words, can''t help looking to Tian Xiaofei, originally buy a network suddenly is this guy, no wonder will give a kind of familiar feeling.


    "Xiaoyu?"


    After seeing Bi Yu, Tian Xiaofei excitedly calls, he this time comes, must obtain Bi Yu.


    "Well?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Bi Yu hears someone calling herself, turns around and sees Tian Xiaofei. She can''t help but frown and say that she hates Tian Xiaofei very much.


    "I, I''m here for you. Now that I have money, I won''t let you suffer any more. Bi Yu, come with me."


    Looking at BI Yu, Tian Xiaofei''s face is full of excitement, and then he takes out a few bank cards and says with pride.


    "You go, you are rich, and I will not go with you."


    Bi Yu mercilessly looking at Tian Xiaofei said, and then turned to Chu Feng.


    "Brother Feng, is there someone at home?"


    Langmie contacted her and said that she had come here. That''s why he asked.


    "Hey, hey, you mean langmie, I think he should be."


    Looking at BI Yu, Chu Feng sneers and points to Tian Xiaofei.


    Hearing this, Bi Yu suddenly turns around and looks at Tian Xiaofei. His face changes.


    "You''re langmie?"


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei, Bi Yu asked coldly.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu, I am. Now you believe I have money. I''m here to pick you up."


    Tian Xiaofei said excitedly. In his opinion, Bi Yu left him because he had no money.


    "I hate being cheated. Get out of here and don''t show up in the future."


    Bi Yu a listen to this words, immediately angry voice scold to, she also has been in the live room call so intimate, almost lost dead.


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Tian Xiaofei didn''t speak for a long time. He never thought that Bi Yu would say that to him.


    "Chu Feng, it''s all your fault. Today I want you to pay the price."


    Looking at BI Yu''s ruthlessness, Tian Xiaofei counts all this on Chu Feng''s head. No matter at the beginning or now, in his opinion, Bi Yu doesn''t accept him because of Chu Feng.


    With that, Tian Xiaofei strode forward and planned to do it by himself to let Bi Yu understand how strong he is now and how useless her man is now.


    "If you want to die, you are not allowed to be wild here."


    Looking forward to Tian Xiaofei, without Chu Feng''s words, Zeng''s sisters should go up and dare to move Chu''s boss.


    "Hum!"


    Looking forward to two people, Tian Xiaofei cold hum, eyes immediately become sharp up.


    "Don''t go forward any more."


    Zeng''s sisters stop Tian Xiaofei.


    "Get out of here."


    Tian Xiaofei drinks coldly and blows at Zeng''s sisters.


    Hum, they have just broken through the second class martial arts, and they are also arrogant. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to Tian Xiaofei.


    It was also a blow, without fear.


    Boom, two figures back out, fell on both sides.


    Huh?


    Chu Feng''s eyes shrink. What''s the strength of the third grade?


    He didn''t expect that Tian Xiaofei had the strength of the third grade after a few months'' absence.


    "Waste, first into the second product, you want to work with me, it''s really beyond your capacity."


    Looking at two people who fight to fly, the farmland small fly light says, don''t care.


    In my heart, I secretly said, master really expected.


    "Chu Feng, this is the master around you. It''s not so good. It''s not an opponent at all."


    Tian Xiaofei looked at Chu Feng''s surprised expression, said with a smile, full of disdain.


    "Boss Chu, we are not rivals."


    "But you can rest assured that even if we die, we will certainly block him and never let him move forward."


    Be hit fly two people, quickly came to the side of Chu Feng, to Chu Feng said.


    This is the first battle after they become the second grade. It''s ridiculous that they can''t catch the punch.


    If the enemy sneaks on the door, how can they tell Chu Feng that they have wasted so many resources, but they are not the enemy of others? It''s too shameful.


    "You... You, when did you become a warrior?"


    Even Bi Yu on one side looks at Tian Xiaofei in surprise. This change is too big.


    In the past, he was just an illiterate thug, but it was only a few months ago. He not only became very rich, but also became a warrior.


    And cultivation is so powerful, it''s incredible.


    "Yes, I''ve become a warrior, Bi Yu. Now you know I''m good. You can be a warrior if you follow me in the future."


    Heard Bi Yu asked himself, Tian Xiaofei some happy said, this time, his strength, is his biggest dependence.


    "Tian Xiaofei, don''t say that again. I won''t go with you. You''ll die of this heart!"


    Tian Xiaofei, who was still a little shocked, was not angry at this. What she disliked most was being dogged.


    "It''s OK. You two step down first. You are not rivals for his strength."


    Listen to Zeng family sisters both words, Chu Feng light said.


    Then Chu Feng looked at the old man behind Tian Xiaofei and asked.


    "I don''t know who this master is?"


    This old man brought him a strong uneasiness. Just now, when Tian Xiaofei punched them, there was a light in the old man''s eyes.


    At that time, a strong breath came out. It was incomparably powerful, much more powerful than the cloud strategy of the martial arts association that Chu Feng had seen.

 Chapter 449

    "You don''t deserve to know my master''s name."


    Tian Xiaofei a listen to Chu Feng asked ghost evil, can''t help but look at, and ghost evil is also consistent, without the slightest intention.


    Huh?


    On hearing this, not only Chu Feng looked at the ghost, but also Bi Yu, Zeng''s sisters and others looked at the ghost.


    This old man, who seems to be ugly, turns out to be Tian Xiaofei''s master. Moreover, looking at his weak appearance, he will hand over Tian Xiaofei''s feelings when he goes in.


    What''s more, Bi Yu is very clear about what kind of master Tian Xiaofei is, who makes him change so much.


    However listen to this words, ghost evil spirit just light smile, didn''t say what.


    On hearing this, Chu Feng can''t help but frown. A man who has accomplished nothing has been absent for several months, and he has become a third grade warrior.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to see that the strength of this old man must be very strong, and his identity will never be simple.


    Otherwise, he can''t have so many resources to cultivate a third class master, and he is also a person who has never been in contact with martial arts.


    "How Chu Feng, afraid of it, afraid to give me obediently kneel down to crack a few ring head, beg me to forgive you."


    "Send Xiaoyu to me again. Maybe I''ll let you go."


    Looking at where Chu Feng frowned, he was at a loss. In Tian Xiaofei''s opinion, he must have been frightened by him and his master.


    After all, the two masters around Chu Feng have been solved by him. They are not his rivals.


    "Ha ha, let me kowtow to you, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification."


    Listen to Tian Xiaofei''s words, Chu Feng light said, slowly ironic meaning, completely did not put Tian Xiaofei in the eye, attitude is still very arrogant.


    "To die."


    "Your two masters are not my rivals at all. I think you still have the ability to say that."


    Tian Xiaofei said, slowly walked to Chu Feng, in his opinion, Chu Feng is now just hard mouth, completely not his opponent.


    So, he wants to do it himself, to let Chu Feng know, what is the real strength.


    "Stop."


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei who is getting closer and closer, the two sisters of the Zeng family immediately stand out and yell angrily.


    Even if they are defeated, they can''t let Chu Feng get hurt. Even if they die, they will stop Tian Xiaofei for a while.


    "Hum, if the defeated generals dare to stop me, then I will abolish you and see what capital Chu Feng has."


    Tian Xiaofei looks at the two sisters of the Zeng family. He doesn''t have the slightest sense of pity for jade. He has a murderous face and plans to abolish them.


    Maybe, in his eyes, there is only one Bi Yu in the world, who will make him move.


    "Back off!"


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei with a murderous face, Chu Feng gave a cold drink and motioned to Zeng''s sisters to step back.


    Chu Feng said, how dare they not listen, so can only obediently back to open.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Feng, you didn''t expect to have today, did you?"


    "At the beginning, he robbed Xiaoyu and set me up to suffer. Today, I will let you know all this, ha ha ha..."


    Watching Chu Feng drink back Zeng sisters, Tian Xiaofei happy smile, today, he vowed, must let Chu Feng good-looking.


    "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Today I''ll let you know what despair is. Some people, no matter when, can''t be provoked by you."


    Chu Feng cold voice says, then one jump, directly rushed to the field small fly.


    "Well done."


    See this posture. Tian Xiaofei also knows that Chu Feng is already a warrior, but he is still not afraid. He has been practicing for so long, and how eager he is to fight.


    What he is most afraid of is that Chu Feng is a rich ordinary person, which is too boring.


    Peng a punch, Chu Feng directly hit Tian Xiaofei.


    Deng Deng Deng, Tian Xiaofei took Chu Feng''s fist, retreated six or seven steps in a row, and then stopped pale.,


    "Well, well, that''s interesting. I''m afraid you''re a waste with no accomplishments. That''s really boring."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have two sons. In this way, I won''t say that I bullied people. Chu Feng, let''s die!"


    Although Tian Xiaofei''s heart sank, Chu Feng''s fist brought him a strong sense of crisis.


    Although he felt that this might be the result of his belittling the enemy. But he knew that if he could have such a powerful punch, his strength might not be as good as him.


    So, although he seems very excited on the surface, he is actually on the alert.


    "It''s just a clown. I''ve only used three parts."


    Chu Feng looked at Tian Xiaofei in front of him and said casually that his fist was just a random wave.


    "If you want to die, I''ll give you up today, and see how arrogant you are."


    Tian Xiaofei a listen to this words, immediately utter a voice to scold a way.


    Then, immediately rushed to Chu Feng, he must let Chu Feng look good today.


    And no one saw the ghost ghost behind Tian Xiaofei. He shook his head lightly, as if he didn''t think much of Tian Xiaofei.


    Bang bang.


    Two people immediately fight together again, it looks like the power is equal, but the presence of, in addition to the two people fighting, I can see the ghost.


    No matter how tricky Tian Xiaofei''s moves are, or how deadly they are, Chu Feng completely dissolves them one by one with ease.


    And Tian Xiaofei in the war, more anxious, no matter what tricks he uses, can''t hurt Chu Feng at all.


    And from the beginning to the end, Chu Feng has been in passive defense, did not attack him, and he has used too much Qi and blood, slowly has felt no support.


    "Why, that''s all?"


    "With this ability, I come to my house to look for trouble. Who dares you? Today I''ll give you up. I''ll see if you dare to make trouble in the future."


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei, who has been short of Qi and blood because of various moves, Chu Feng said coldly.


    He didn''t do it for a long time. He was just observing the ghost ghost. As a result, the ghost looked as if he was not in charge of it.


    Since this is the case, he will fly this field as soon as possible, so as not to leave any disaster in the future.


    "Waste!"


    Chu Feng a fury, direct hand pinched Tian Xiaofei''s neck, however, three grade strength of Tian Xiaofei, more this can''t hide.


    "Chu Feng, you..."


    Be pinched by Chu Feng, the facial expression is very white, a words all can''t say.


    Tian Xiaofei, how also did not expect, he worked hard to cultivate so long, unexpectedly is not the opponent of Chu Feng.


    But also in front of Bi Yu, he lost to Chu Feng again, which made him lose his fighting spirit immediately.


    "Ha ha, if you dare to provoke me, you have to think of a good price."


    On the other hand, Wang Lanfang and Tian Xiaotao have already ordered a restaurant for Gao cailie and plan to have a good meal.


    Because they went to check, there were five million on the card. When they saw the number, they were very excited.


    "When you say this, we don''t know Xiaofei''s phone number. It''s all set up."


    "Peach, go back and ask your brother to come quickly."


    Wang Lanfang sat on the sofa in the dining room and said to Tian Xiaotao.


    "Good!"


    Tian Xiaotao responds and goes as soon as possible. In fact, she has long wanted to go and have a look. Chu Feng and Xiao Fei don''t fight.


    "I''ll scrap you now."


    Chu Feng holds Tian Xiaofei''s neck and says in a cold voice.


    And now Tian Xiaofei, has no fighting spirit, a look of Chu Feng disposal.


    "My apprentice, can you abolish it if you want?"


    Suddenly, Chu Feng ear came a word, Chu Feng found that his hands Tian Xiaofei has disappeared.


    On the contrary, not far away, Tian Xiaofei is already beside the ghost.


    "Master, i... I''m sorry for you. I''ve disgraced you."


    Tian Xiaofei looked at the ghost around him, said feebly, the whole person is particularly decadent.


    "Xiaofei, how can you look like this? It''s a common thing for soldiers to win or lose. Why do you abandon yourself because of one defeat? Just work hard in the future."


    The ghost evil spirit saves Tian Xiaofei from the kitchen. Looking at Tian Xiaofei who has lost his fighting spirit, he can''t help saying.


    He also hoped that this event would be over, and he would cultivate to Sipin early, so as to finish his own work.


    If Tian Xiaofei had lost his fighting spirit now, when would he be able to reach the fourth level of cultivation? Wouldn''t he have to wait for a long time? His body doesn''t allow him to wait too long.


    "But master, I..."


    "Well, Xiaofei, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. They can''t accept this setback. How can they be strong and revenge?"


    "You see, as long as the strength is strong, it can completely crush the opponent."


    Tian Xiaofei wants to say something. He is interrupted by the ghost ghost. Then the ghost waves to Chu Feng, and Chu Feng is imprisoned in the same place.


    Originally Chu Feng is still surprised ghost evil means, silent from his hands, took Tian Xiaofei, let him panic, this is what means.


    However, now this hand, it is more clear that ghost is definitely not a simple character, powerful and terrible.


    "Master, what does that mean?"


    Chu Feng looks at the ghost ghost, can''t help but ask, directly separate space imprison oneself, this kind of means, unheard of, have never seen, but Chu Feng knows, he is absolutely not an opponent.


    "Fly away, you can do whatever you want now."


    Ghost evil completely did not Guan chufeng, but to one side, dull Tian Xiaofei said.


    Tian Xiaofei was also shocked by the ghost ghost''s hands. He never thought that his master would be so strong.


    A listen to the words of ghost ghost, Tian Xiaofei eyes a bright, immediately understand.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Then, the evil spirit smiles and goes to chufeng.


    "Tian Xiaofei, what do you want to do?"


    See this situation, Bi Yu and Zeng sisters, all rushed to Chu Feng.


    However, with a wave of the ghost ghost''s hand, several people, just like Chu Feng, were fixed in the same place, completely unable to move.


    "Master, what do you mean? If you bully the small and use magic, you won''t be afraid of being cheated by the martial arts association? Aren''t you afraid to let the world of martial arts and Taoism go crazy? "


    See this situation, Chu Feng said anxiously, at this time, don''t think of some way, that consequence is unimaginable.


    Some of the elders are eccentric, but they will always give face to the martial arts association.

 Chapter 450

    "Ha ha, do you want to take the martial arts association to crush me?"


    "If I can''t kill you, the martial arts association has long been my enemy. Moreover, you will die, because you have the mark of death on your hand."


    Heard Chu Feng to mention Wu Road Association, ghost evil spirit not from of saw him one eye, light of say.


    "You... You''re from a cult?"


    Chufeng a listen to this, immediately some shocked looking at ghost evil spirit with Tian Xiaofei, he how also didn''t think, these two people are the people of the cult.


    Moreover, the cultivation is so high that Chu Feng can feel that the cultivation of this ghost is much higher than that of Yun Qilu, the president of Jinling Martial Arts Association.


    Chu Feng knew that the old man was definitely a member of a cult, otherwise he couldn''t be so clear.


    "Xiaofei, kill him."


    However ghost evil spirit, more originally don''t answer Chu Feng''s words, on the contrary toward some ignorant force of Tian Xiaofei say.


    "Master, what are the martial arts association and the cult?"


    Listen to the two people''s words, Tian Xiaofei asked suspiciously, the cult sounds strange.


    "Xiaofei, don''t care about this. Don''t you want revenge?"


    Ghost evil some severe looking at Tian Xiaofei, tone some bad said, this is the first time Tian Xiaofei see this expression, not from some fear.


    "Yes, master."


    Tian Xiaofei does not ask more, and then turn to continue to the Chu Feng, intend to kill him.


    "Go to hell!"


    Looking at the eyes, can''t move Chu Feng, Tian Xiaofei vicious said, intend to directly solve Chu Feng.


    "Xiaofei, what are you doing?"


    Tian Xiaotao, who came to ask Tian Xiaofei to have a meal, just saw this scene and couldn''t help shouting. Then he ran over quickly.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Seeing Tian Xiaotao in front of Chu Feng, Tian Xiaofei frowned and said, the key is that he is still in front of Chu Feng. What can he do.


    "I''ve come to ask you to eat. Mom has already ordered a restaurant. Let''s go!"


    Tian Xiaotao looks at the murderous Tian Xiaofei in front of her and frowns. She can feel that Tian Xiaofei absolutely wants to kill Chu Feng.


    "Sister, get out of the way. When I kill Chu Feng, we''ll go."


    Tian Xiaofei a listen to this, can''t help saying, he open Tian Xiaotao and Wang Lanfang, is to be able to defeat Chu Feng, take away Bi Yu.


    Can not expect, not only failed to defeat Chu Feng, but almost died in the hands of Chu Feng, this can not help but let him more grudge, produced the intention to kill.


    It never occurred to me that Tian Xiaotao came.


    "What did you say?"


    "You want to kill people, Xiao Fei, you can''t be fooling around. It''s not easy for you to come back. How can you do such a stupid thing? What do you want your mother to do with me in the future?"


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences? Are you going to spend your whole life in prison?"


    Hearing this, Tian Xiaotao looks shocked at Tian Xiaofei in front of him. He can''t believe it. How can his beloved brother have this idea.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, I will not go to jail if I kill him, and our life will be better in the future."


    "In this world, there is already a kind of person who has gone beyond the rules. The general law can''t control them, and I am the one who has gone beyond the rules."


    "As long as I kill Chu Feng and take back Bi Yu, we will leave here, and no one can find us. Moreover, you and your mother can practice and be beyond the rules in the future. From then on, you will never be old, and you will never have to work hard for some common things."


    Listen to Tian Xiaotao''s words, Tian Xiaofei doesn''t like it. With his current strength, ordinary guns are more difficult to hurt him.


    Besides, it''s a dream to catch him.


    What''s more, he had planned for a long time. When the problem here was solved, he would leave here with their family and Bi Yu.


    From then on, the whole family together, and he can teach everyone to practice, that''s a wonderful thing.


    "Xiaofei, are you ok? What are you talking about?"


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t kill Chu Feng today. Don''t do anything stupid. Even if mom knows, she won''t let you do it."


    Tian Xiaotao looks at Tian Xiaofei with a serious face, and what he says is just like a magic wand. How can there be such a person in this world.


    And even if they do, they can''t be people like them. They have no power, no power, no money, how to break the rules, it''s just a fantasy.


    "Sister, you don''t understand. You will understand later."


    Tian Xiaofei looks at his elder sister with a helpless look on his face. He knows that it must be impossible to explain to her now. When the matter here is solved, there will be some opportunities to explain.


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei''s hopeless expression, Tian Xiaotao knows that it''s useless for her to say anything, because she knows her brother''s fault.


    That stubborn temper, no matter how to say it is useless, but will arouse discomfort.


    So, Tian Xiaotao immediately turned around and said to Chu Feng behind him.


    "Chu Feng, hurry up. He''s crazy. He''s going to kill you."


    But let her how push Chu Feng, Chu Feng is motionless, no reaction.


    But also a very helpless expression, as if he did not want to look like this.


    "Chu Feng, you go. Why don''t you go? What are you thinking?"


    No matter how Tian Xiaotao pushes, Chu Feng doesn''t move. Tian Xiaotao is about to cry.


    "Sister, you don''t have to waste your efforts. Don''t you find that people here can''t move?"


    Tian Xiaofei said with a smile. Completely a pair of general situation in hold of appearance, don''t worry about Chu Feng will run away at all.


    Listening to Tian Xiaofei''s words, Tian Xiaotao realized that not only Chu Feng himself could not move here, but also Bi Yu and Zeng''s sisters were unable to move.


    "You... You..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tian Xiaotao was stunned. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. He couldn''t believe it. One by one, he was as motionless as a freeze frame.


    "Ha ha ha, now believe it, I am the power of martial arts, this is the ability to transcend the rules."


    Tian Xiaofei said, but also specifically ran to bi Yu in front of a kiss Bi Yu.


    "Tian Xiaofei, you son of a bitch, you have to die."


    Bi Yu tears down, but there is no way, can only let Tian Xiaofei bully.


    "Sister, now you believe it. In this world, you don''t know how magical it is."


    Tian Xiaofei goes to Chu Feng and says to Tian Xiaotao.


    "Tian Xiaotao, you go. It''s none of your business here. Besides, your younger brother is already a heretic. Don''t believe him any more. Go, go quickly."


    Looking at the helpless Tian Xiaotao, Chu Feng said lightly, in front of the power, she was too weak.


    And ghost ghost is a cult master. Who knows what will happen next.


    "Yes, elder sister, you''d better go first. When I kill him, I''ll come back to you."


    Tian Xiaofei nodded and said with a smile.


    "Chu Feng, I won''t go. I won''t let you die."


    Tian Xiaotao looked at Chu Feng, said obstinately, and then said to Tian Xiaofei.


    "Xiaofei, no matter what, you just can''t kill, let alone Chu Feng, unless you kill me first."


    "Elder sister, he has what good, that but abandoned your person, why do you still so protect him."


    "Xiao Fei, hurry up. Don''t you have to go to dinner?"


    Looking at where the two people chatter, ghost ghost said some displeasantly, what he hates most is that people in this world are not straightforward enough emotionally. Doing something, grinding and hawing, can''t achieve great things.


    "Yes, master."


    Tian Xiaofei heard the ghost''s harsh words. He couldn''t help feeling for a while and immediately answered.


    "Sister, get out of the way!"


    Tian Xiaofei said to Tian Xiaotao who stopped him, his tone was very severe.


    "I don''t, Xiao Fei. You can''t kill people. Come with me."


    Tian Xiaotao said, came forward to hold Tian Xiaofei, want to take him away, in her opinion, the old man, that is Tian Xiaofei''s master ghost, is absolutely not a good person.


    "Sister, get out of the way. Don''t make me do it."


    "I don''t, I can''t stop you from killing and falling."


    Tian Xiaotao held Tian Xiaofei''s hand.


    "Go away. Who''s here today? I''m going to kill Chu Feng, too."


    Tian Xiaofei said, gently a force, directly fly Tian Xiaotao.


    "Chu Feng, who''s here today? I can''t save you. Go to die for me!"


    Tian Xiaofei said Chu Feng with the full force of three grades, a fist waved to Chu Feng''s temple.


    Looking at this punch, Chu Feng closed his eyes. He never thought that he would die like this.


    This is really the ups and downs of life. He thought he had a system and could sing all the way to the highest level, but in the end, it turned out to be nothing.


    Chu Feng, thinking, but she did not regret, can not help but slowly closed her eyes.


    Ah


    Suddenly a roar, Chu Feng feel, his face a heat, can''t help but open his eyes.


    "Ah, sister, you, why on earth do you want to do this?"


    Chu Feng opened his eyes and saw that Tian Xiaotao, whose face was full of blood, slowly fell down.


    And Tian Xiaofei, suddenly exclaimed, rushed over and hugged Tian Xiaotao.


    "Sister, sister, you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die."


    Looking at Tian Xiaotao, who has no breath, Tian Xiaofei cried and called out.


    "Shifu, Shifu, you save my sister. I will repay you as an ox and a horse in the future."


    "Master, please help my sister, please."


    Tian Xiaofei immediately ran to the ghost, knelt down, kowtowed to the ghost, and said.


    "Idiot, she''s dead, and there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Ghost evil spirit looking at already beyond recognition, all is the Tian Xiaotao of blood, say to the Tian Xiaofei.


    "No..."


    "Impossible, how can I kill my sister? Absolutely impossible, no..."


    "I killed my sister, I killed my sister, I..."


    Tian Xiaofei murmured. He couldn''t believe it. He killed his sister himself.


    "You didn''t kill her. It was because of him that she died. He killed her."


    Looking at where Tian Xiaofei blames himself, ghost ghost ghost says lightly, and this sentence, like having magic power, makes Tian Xiaofei, who is in mourning, like being possessed by magic, his eyes are red.

 Chapter 451

    "He did it!"


    Ghost evil this sentence, just ignited Tian Xiaofei''s anger, let him find a vent.


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s because of him. All this is caused by him. Without him, my sister would not die, and Bi Yu would not leave me."


    "And it''s all because of him. It''s all his fault. I''m going to kill him and avenge my sister. I''m going to kill him and kill him..."


    Tian Xiaofei''s eyes are red. He looks at Chu Feng, and his killing intention is diffuse. He says fiercely. He can''t help but put Tian Xiaotao aside and slowly stands up.


    "Kill..."


    Looking at Chu Feng, his mouth has been reciting a word, we can see how much hatred he has in his heart. Now, he has been dazzled by hatred.


    If the original sense of helplessness continues, Tian Xiaofei will surely be abandoned or even go mad,


    As a result, being guided by the ghost ghost, he immediately finds a vent and spreads all his hatred on Chu Feng.


    "No, Tian Xiaofei, what do you want to do? Your elder sister has been killed by you. Do you want to kill anyone?"


    "Then kill me, too!"


    One side of Bi Yu, looking at the red eyes of Tian Xiaofei, full of kill read to Chu Feng, can''t help yelling.


    "To die, to die, to be buried with my sister. It''s not me, it''s you, it''s you who killed my sister."


    "Especially Chu Feng, must die, must die, Xiao Yu, you wait, wait for me to kill him, I will take you out of the sea of suffering, I will take you with my sister, later our family can be together."


    Hear Bi Yu''s words, Tian Xiaofei turned to see one eye, then light say.


    "You, you brute, I won''t go with you. If you have the ability, kill me first, brute."


    Bi Yu cried bitterly, and his face was full of tears.


    "Stop it. Come to us if you can."


    "Stop it. Don''t hurt brother Feng. Come to me if you have something, you son of a bitch. Stop it for me."


    Zeng''s sisters looked at Tian Xiaofei, who was closer and closer to Chu Feng. They also scolded.


    And Chu Feng, looking at the fallen Tian Xiaotao, couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears. This is the first time he has shed tears for a woman in so many years.


    Moreover, he and Tian Xiaotao have broken up, and for so long, he has not treated Tian Xiaotao well, but now, she can give her life for Chu Feng.


    In this world, there is such a silly woman, how can this not let Chu Feng tears.


    "Chu Feng, my elder sister is dead, what qualifications do you have to live? If you had treated others well, you would have now."


    "You say you will not die, can you be right about my sister, ah?"


    Tian Xiaofei doesn''t pay attention to others at all now, but looks at Chu Feng and says viciously, full of hatred.


    Listen to these words, Chu Feng did not refute, because he has no reason to refute, after all, Tian Xiaotao really died in front of himself, died for himself.


    What else can he say.


    "Die, and now you''ll be on your way."


    Said, Tian Xiaofei a punch to the Chu Feng, this punch but mixed with all his anger, even if Chu Feng is the strength of the fourth grade, this punch down, it will die.


    Can suddenly, startled four, Tian Xiaofei a fist not only did not hit in Chu Feng body, also was shot to fly out.


    "I didn''t know to inform us when the evil cult ghost emissary came. Didn''t we pay attention to our martial arts association?"


    In the field of small missiles fly at the same time, the roof fly over two people, at the same time also Langsheng said.


    And ghost evil spirit, one caught the Tian Xiaofei that is shocked to fly, vigilant looking at these two people that come, can''t help but frown.


    And Chu Feng and others, also immediately lifted the imprisonment, can move up.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, are you ok?"


    To release the imprisonment, Bi Yu and Zeng''s sisters immediately ran to Chu Feng and asked anxiously.


    Chu Feng almost died twice, but they were worried.


    "I''m fine."


    Chu Feng light said, and then looked to the people.


    "Are you all right? We''re from the martial arts association."


    Two people fall in front of Chu Feng, light say.


    "Two elders, we are OK."


    Chu Feng nodded, indicating that they had no problem.


    "Even if you are a ghost emissary, it''s too rampant. We didn''t go to find you, but you ran out to kill people. I''m really impatient."


    "Well, what kind of heresy, if you come here today, don''t try to leave."


    They are both middle-aged, but Chu Feng knows that they are definitely the elders of Wu Dao road. After all, the higher their Qi and blood, the better their appearance.


    "Ha ha, you two dare to talk big. Is there no one in the martial arts association?"


    "It''s surprising that someone killed someone from my field. Of course, I have to come here to see what kind of person is so bold."


    "But now that you''re here, it''s just the right time to solve all of you."


    Ghost evil spirit looking at these two come person, didn''t have how surprised, on the contrary light of some ridicule of meaning.


    "Looking for death, ghost ghost, you are only seven grades of strength. You dare to speak wildly in front of us. You are really shameless."


    A person says to ghost evil spirit, completely did not put ghost evil spirit in the eye.


    "Ha ha ha, that was me before, now I am, so powerful that you can''t imagine."


    The ghost ghost ghost said, the strong breath immediately pours on the face, and the body also sent out a light golden light, as if the God came down to earth.


    "You... You broke through to the eighth grade. It''s impossible. You just entered the seventh grade last time, and you were seriously injured. How could you break through so fast?"


    Two people from the martial arts association, one of them was surprised and said, this ghost is recorded by the martial arts association.


    And last time, in the battle for Yuanshi, someone fought with him, so he knew his strength.


    Now, the legend in the association is quite different. It turns out that he is a master of eight grades. What can he do.


    "Hahaha, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you last time, I might not have recovered to the eighth grade so soon."


    Ghost evil spirit laughs to say, look relaxed incomparable, but in fact, also only he knows, although he is eight grade strength.


    But he didn''t increase Shouyuan with his strength. On the contrary, he lost his life because of his old body. Now he is losing his life every day. Maybe it won''t be long.


    He will die of old age because of his real vitality and lack of Qi and blood. This is not what he wants. How can he die of such a wimp.


    That''s why he taught Tian Xiaofei so carefully. At all costs, even Yuanshi, a resource only used by high-level fighters, was used by him. That is to say, when Tian Xiaofei broke through the fourth grade, it would be of great use.


    As for these, other people don''t know at all. They only know that he is a master of eight grade gold body, and only he knows these secrets.


    "Hum, even if the eight grades are different, if you dare to fight against our Martial Arts Association, that is to seek death."


    Another person from the martial arts and Taoism Association, that is, the master in the middle of the sixth grade, is Xing Jinpeng, and the other person is Li Yangyu, who is the master in the later stage of the fifth grade.


    These two people are the experts sent by the top. When the ghost ghost uses his power to imprison them, they arrive. So they dare to come right away.


    But I didn''t expect that the one I met here was ghost emissary, ghost ghost, one of the eleven emissaries of the cult.


    What''s more, what I didn''t expect was that the ghost spirit broke through to the eighth grade.


    I thought the Jinling affair could be easily solved by them, but I didn''t expect to meet such a big boss here.


    "Ha ha, you two want me to die too. I''m not ashamed. Even if the whole Jinling martial arts association comes, it''s not my opponent."


    Ghost ghost light said, this time he came to Jinling, there is something important in the body, otherwise already killed in front of these people, that also use with them here nonsense.


    Hate!


    Although Li Yangyu''s cultivation is not high, his temper is really hot. He is naturally very dissatisfied with GUI Sha''s arrogance. Looking at GUI Sha, he can''t help humming.


    "To die!"


    Ghost ghost looked at Li Yangyu, eyes a squint, cold drink a, blink of an eye rushed over, a Zhang patted to Li Yangyu.


    "No!"


    Next to Xing Jinpeng a secret way, immediately should also go up.


    With a touch, a figure flew backward, and Xing Jinpeng also stepped back, his face turned pale.


    Cough, cough


    Xing Jinpeng was the one who flew upside down. After he got up, he coughed incessantly, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    And ghost evil spirit, had already returned to the original place, as if more originally did not move.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Ghost evil spirit light says, as if just didn''t move, looking at two people, full face of contempt of meaning.


    "You..."


    What else did Li Yangyu want to say? As soon as he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    "Don''t talk. Let''s make it better."


    Xing Jinpeng said to Li Yangyu. He was really afraid of Li Yangyu''s accident. Besides, there was a master of eight grades who hurt one. That was great danger.


    "Master, Chu Feng must die. Help me kill him."


    Seeing his master so powerful, Tian Xiaofei couldn''t help saying that what he wanted to kill most now was Chu Feng.


    His elder sister died, Bi Yu also ignore him, all this is because of Chu Feng, if not two people, he would have killed Chu Feng.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ghost evil spirit saw a farmland small fly, nodded, should a.


    "Hahaha, I''m in a good mood today. As long as you two give me that boy, I can let you go today."


    Ghost evil points to Chu Feng and says to Xing Jinpeng and Li Yangyu.


    And Chu Feng a listen to this words, can''t help of brow a wrinkly, he but see, these two people, completely isn''t the match of ghost evil spirit.


    "It''s impossible. Even if we both die, we can''t give him to you. How can we people from the martial arts association betray our own people?"


    Hearing this, Xing Jinpeng said coldly that there was no room for discussion, and Li Yangyu didn''t even have a trace of this meaning.


    "It seems that there is no need to discuss this. What''s the use of keeping you?"

 Chapter 452

    "What''s the use of keeping you?"


    On hearing this, the ghost roars, and the huge breath rushes to Xing Jinpeng and others, forcing Chu Feng and others to retreat.


    "In that case, die for me!"


    Ghost evil spirit big drink a, direct a fist waved to public, a huge energy, instantly killed to come over.


    "Not good."


    Xing Jinpeng, the most accomplished man here, exclaimed.


    Several people have been ready to fight to the death, that is, Chu Feng, has also run well.


    "Ha ha ha, GUI Sha, you dare to come here."


    Just when people thought that they would die, a burst of laughter came, and it also blocked all the attacks of guisha.


    "Yu Jinghui, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly."


    Ghost evil spirit looks at the visitor and says that Yu Jinghui still knows. Last time it was this man who asked him to accept the injury. If he didn''t use the secret skill at last, he also hurt Yu Jinghui. It''s estimated that he couldn''t have left last time.


    "Yes, I am."


    An old man with white hair and childlike face falls in front of them.


    "Yu Lao."


    "Yu Lao."


    Xing Jinpeng and Li Yangyu, looking at the old man, immediately stooped forward and said, with incomparable respect.


    "Chu Feng has met his predecessors."


    Chu Feng also came forward and bowed slightly. After all, he is a master of the martial arts association. He can''t be impolite.


    "Well."


    Yu Jinghui looked at several people, nodded, and also looked at Chu Feng one eye, and then light said.


    "Are you all right?"


    "We''re all right with you, but Yang Yu has suffered some injuries, but it doesn''t matter much."


    Xing Jinpeng respectfully returns to Yu Jinghui. Li Yangyu is the only one here. He resists the ghost and gets hurt.


    "If it''s all right."


    Yu Jinghui nodded and looked at the ghost.


    "Ghost, I didn''t expect that. I''m here, too."


    Looking at the ghost ghost, Yu Jinghui said faintly that shortly after Xing Jinpeng and Li Yangyu left, the headquarters of the martial arts association found a large number of people of evil cults flowing to Jinling.


    Therefore, the headquarters secretly sent Yu Jinghui to come here to avoid any trouble, and there are a large number of people from the association behind.


    "What can you do when you come? I''m an eight grade warrior now, but you''re still seven grade."


    Ghost ghost cold drink a, completely not moved, even if came three people, but he a eight grade master, completely not afraid of them.


    "Ha ha ha, do you really think I''m the only one?"


    "Ghost, you brought a large number of cult people into Jinling. Do you really think we don''t know? No matter what conspiracy you play, you can''t succeed this time. You''ll wait for the Revenge of our Martial Arts Association."


    Yu Jinghui light said, a heart into a bamboo look, look completely not afraid of ghost ghost, as if there is really a backhand.


    "Hum, how dare someone kill our envoys? Of course, it can''t be taken lightly. I''m here for him this time. I know you''ve handed him over. We can highlight Jinling and never let water enter the river."


    Ghost evil spirit light says, martial arts Way Association knows this matter, he doesn''t think, this is he intentionally but for it.


    He wants to attract the attention of the martial arts association, and more likely to attract the experts of the martial arts association, so that the bishop can do it.


    So, it''s obvious that this time I came here to kill the man who killed the strong man in the alien world. In fact, it''s mainly to attract the attention of the martial arts association.


    Secondly, it''s to help Tian Xiaofei understand the hatred, so that he will not have obsession and practice at ease. Later, in order to prepare for the loss, after all, his body is no longer good.


    What I didn''t expect was that the person Tian Xiaofei wanted to revenge was the one who killed him and bought a world descendant. In this way, he didn''t have to work hard to find that person.


    Know to concentrate on dealing with Chu Feng, you can kill two birds with one stone, that is to meet the desire of Tian Xiaofei, also can cause the association headquarters things.


    Listen to ghost evil words, Yu Jinghui looked at Chu Feng, some don''t know, so, why the cult as long as he.


    "Tell me, younger generation is the one who killed the alien."


    Chu Feng said, but also leaked out the trace of soul on the wrist.


    "Oh, so it is."


    "You''re very good. I remember Gou Yangze said that you didn''t want to report for the prize. Now there are few people like you."


    Yu Jinghui took a look at Chu Feng, nodded his head with great satisfaction, and said faintly.


    At the beginning, everyone at the headquarters of the martial arts association praised this, but it could get a lot of resources.


    Unexpectedly, I saw this selfless man with my own eyes now.


    No wonder the ghost ghost ghost came here. He still wondered why the ghost ghost ghost came here alone, which was not in line with the style of the eleven envoys of the cult.


    "Well! Ghost ghost, you don''t want to be paranoid. It''s absolutely impossible. How can we give it to you for such a talented young man? Don''t dream. "


    "When you come here this time, you still want to go, including those evil believers who come with you. They will stay in Jinling, and they will never be able to survive."


    Yu Jinghui looks at ghost evil spirit, hard spirit point says, hand over Chu Feng, this is impossible.


    They are not heretics. How could they do such ungrateful things.


    Moreover, on their side, Yu Jinghui, Li Yangyu in the late liupin period and Xing Jinpeng in liupin period are not without the strength of the first World War.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of ghosts.


    "Looking for death, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry."


    Ghost ghost said, a pace, rushed past, killed Yu Jinghui and others.


    "Well done, let me see if your eight products are true or false."


    Yu Jinghui cold drink, immediately should go up, two people immediately fight together.


    In fact, there is not much difference between the later stage of the seventh grade and the early stage of the eighth grade. The main difference is the difference between mental strength and Qi and blood.


    Qipin is the realm of the closed door of Sanjiao, the unity of essence and blood, and the realization of spiritual power. To reach this realm, we can call it a master.


    After the mental power is present, the strength will increase greatly. At this time, combined with the power of Qi and blood, it can be melted into the power of heaven and earth.


    After entering the Qipin realm, cultivation is divided into two stages. First, spiritual cultivation. Second, the refining of skull.


    When the mental power of the first stage reaches the peak, we can begin to refine the skull, which can be called the peak of seven grades.


    When the skull is tempered and the essence and Qi are in one, you can reach this realm. Each realm is also called the golden body realm, which indicates that you are going to enter the eight grade realm,


    At this stage, the main thing to do is to forge the golden body. When the golden body completes the traction, the Qi and blood will increase greatly, and the mental power will increase greatly. At this time, the mental power and Qi and blood can be used to forge the golden body.


    This realm is known as the realm of eight grades of gold body. When the gun does not enter, it can be called the invincible realm.


    And Yu Jinghui has been in the late stage of seven grades, which indicates that he has already quenched his skull. Therefore, his whole body is now quenched, and there is no flaw.


    And ghost ghost, just in and out of eight grade gold is stronger than Jing Hui, also know that there is Qi and blood and mental power, so, two people can fight for so long.


    If Xing Jinpeng in the later period of liupin goes up, he will not be able to catch the three moves of guisha, because the difference is too far, not to mention the quenching degree of the whole body.


    Even the use of mental power is beyond the control of a person with six grades of martial arts.


    Strictly speaking, the six grades of martial arts are no longer tempering the body, but uniting the strength.


    What the liupinwu should do is to block the Sanjiao and form a real internal circulation system. If the internal and external circulation is formed, there will be no further decline of the state.


    Normal people break through to the sixth grade, first positioning, after positioning, slowly use energy traction, pull out the door.


    Pull out, that is to say, let the door of the triple energizer enter the state of half emptiness and half reality from the state of nothingness, which is also called the manifestation of the door of the triple energizer.


    In the early stage of liupin, we need to pull out three gateways, and the next three gateways will leak some energy.


    The first door reveals the power of Qi and blood. The second door, Liu Yong''an, reveals spiritual power. The third door reveals vitality.


    And then close the first door, which can reach the middle of liupin. Close two doors, that is liupingao section. All the doors of Sanjiao are closed, which is the later stage of liupin.


    At the peak of liupin, there are already talented people who begin to contact with mental power, and this kind of person can be called liupin peak.


    From this we can see that Xing Jinpeng and Li Yangyu are far away from the ghost ghost of bapin.


    Bang bang.


    In an instant, they exchanged dozens of moves, and the damage around them was serious. Without one punch and one foot, they could kick and crack the boulder.


    Dare this is Chu Feng''s private villa area, otherwise, it will certainly cause a lot of panic, in this world, there are so powerful people.


    Even more, the two people suspended in mid air, just like walking on the ground, it can be called a miracle.


    "Ghost ghost, you are just like that. Even if you are such a bapin, you dare to come to Jinling to be rampant."


    Yu Jinghui sneers at the fact that he is the only one who knows it. It seems that they are not separated, but he has consumed a lot now.


    Whether it''s Qi and blood or mental power, he can feel that the ghost is definitely much better than him, but it''s weird.


    As if the ghost can''t be used, it doesn''t cause strong crushing force.


    "Hum, don''t be wild!"


    Ghost evil spirit a listen to this words, immediately big anger, cold drink a, mental strength immediately blew past.


    When the tiger doesn''t get angry, it really becomes a sick cat.


    Mental power is pervasive, especially Yu Jinghui does not have eight products, and there is no special means to protect his mental power. Therefore, this blow directly makes him pale and shake his body.


    And their own attack is also a meal, slow down.


    "Death


    Such a good opportunity, ghost ghost ghost How can pass, a blow to Yu Jinghui.


    Peng Yisheng, Yu Jinghui is directly hit by the ghost and flies out.


    "Yu Lao."


    Xing Jinpeng exclaimed in surprise, rushed up and caught Yu Jinghui flying backwards.


    Whoa!


    Yu Jinghui''s blood gushed out. His face was pale and his spirit was depressed. It was obvious that his spirit was injured.


    "Yu Lao, are you ok?"


    At this time, Li Yangyu also ran over and asked eagerly.

 Chapter 453

    "Are you all right, Yu Lao?"


    Looking at several people''s concerned eyes, Yu Jinghui waved his hand, indicating that he was ok, but he didn''t speak.


    Obviously, Yu Jinghui was injured, but he didn''t say it. Looking back at guisha, his face was gloomy and he slowly flew down from the air.


    "Hum, since you are so ungrateful, I''ll let you all go to hell today."


    After the ghost fell, looking at Yu Jinghui and others, he said in a cold voice that the strong breath was coming, as if to kill them.


    "It''s not so easy to kill us. Even if we die, it can make you feel better."


    "Ghost, don''t be proud. Do you really think I''m the only one here this time?"


    Yu Jinghui took a deep breath and said to the ghost, completely fearless.


    "Hum, I''ll kill you if I''m still stubborn when I''m dying. I''ll see who else is coming."


    Ghost ghost said, figure a flash, immediately rushed to Yu Jinghui and Xing Jinpeng, Li Yangyu three people.


    "Death


    Ghost evil spirit immediately came to in front of me and clapped in the past.


    But Yu Jinghui three people, completely cannot avoid, can only meet this palm.


    There was a bang.


    Several people all step back to go out, ghost evil facial expression some pale, but the eyes are sharp looking at Yu Jinghui three people, as if there is no injured appearance.


    On the other hand, Yu Jinghui''s three people, flying backwards, were all bloody, pale, and their breath was very unstable.


    "Master Yu, here we are."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud drink, you can see, more than a dozen people came.


    Chu Feng a listen, isn''t this really the voice of President cloud strange slightly?


    "Well, I''ll spare you today, and I''ll kill you next time."


    "Xiaofei, let''s go."


    Ghost ghost said, a pull to still stare at Chu Feng Tian Xiaofei, directly flew out, not too much stay.


    Looking at the ghost ghost to leave, Chu Feng can''t help but send a breath, a foot into the ghost door feeling, but really bad.


    "Master Yu, master Xing and master Li, are you ok?"


    It was Yun Qilou who came. Looking at the three pale men, he could not help asking. The damage around him was serious. We could see that the fighting was very fierce.


    In the back, you can see that there are more than a dozen people coming here.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    Just after Yun Qi Lue asked this question, Yu Jinghui, Xing Jinpeng and Li Yangyu all burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    "Master?"


    Cloud strange slightly surprised, looking at three people, temporarily at a loss.


    "Nothing!"


    After spitting a mouthful of blood, they all closed their eyes and breathed. Then Yu Jinghui opened his eyes and said to Yun Qilu.


    "This time, thanks to Mr. Yu, otherwise we''ll be lucky."


    Then Xing Jinpeng opened his eyes and said to Yu Jinghui, full of thanks.


    "Yes, I really want to thank you this time. I didn''t expect that the cult even sent out masters like Zunshi this time. It''s a little hard to understand."


    After that, Li Yangyu calmed down and said to Yu Jinghui.


    This time, if yu Jinghui had not put down the ghost ghost, they would both have died in the hands of the ghost.


    "Well, there''s something strange about it. It''s reasonable to say that there can''t be a master of this level before things are bright!"


    Yu Jinghui also said that if they had not got the news this time, he would have set out ahead of time and dared to come here, otherwise things would have been a bit serious.


    "Have you killed some elders, people of the cult?"


    Looking at the puzzled three people, yunqi slightly asked uncertainly. When he came to the present, he didn''t see a heretic, but the people who died here were ordinary people.


    "Kill, yunqilou, do you really think it''s a little shrimp?"


    "This time, it''s the ghost of the eleven cult envoys. If it''s Yu Lao, we''ll have to explain it here."


    "Other people''s eight grade masters didn''t kill us. Even if we''re lucky, we''ll fight back at the killers. Yunqilu, yunqilu. What''s the brain thinking?"


    Li Yangyu, who is hot tempered, is in a bad mood. As a result, Yun qilue asks and scolds him directly.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I''m not right. Some of you are involved."


    Yun qilue also knows Li Yangyu''s temper. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to talk back, so he can only nod his head and apologize. After hearing this, he will understand that the person who came here this time is a master of eight grades.


    He thought that it was the big guys from above who came here in order to make face. It turned out that there were really experts coming.


    "Yang Yu, you have to change your temper. How can you say that he is also the president of Jinling Martial Arts Association. How can you say that in front of so many people?"


    On one side, Yu Jinghui looks at Yun qilue''s awkward appearance and says to Li Yangyu.


    "What Mr. Yu said is, what Mr. Yu said is, I will change, I will change."


    "Well, brother chilou, don''t mind. I''m in a hurry."


    Yu Jinghui said that he had to give Yu Jinghui face, so he nodded to Yun qilue.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Master Li taught me that as the president of Jinling Wudao Association, I didn''t find the enemy in time. It''s really my fault."


    He is the president of a branch of yunqiluo. He doesn''t dare to compare with others. They will always come. He is also a master of liupin. He doesn''t want to compare with yunqiluo at all.


    "Well, there''s something strange about this time. You can be excused for not knowing."


    "Well, I don''t think the ghost will come for a while. Although he doesn''t seem to be serious, I can feel that he is also injured."


    "Well, we''ll go back to the association first if you deal with the affairs here first."


    "Oh, by the way, bring the man who killed the man who came from the alien world. I have something else to ask him."


    Yu Jinghui said that several of them were injured, so they had to go back to heal first.


    Then he took another look at Chu Feng and said to Yun Qilu.


    "OK, please take your time."


    Cloud strange slightly watched a few people leave, just walked to hold Tian Xiaotao Chu Feng.


    On the other side, the ghost took Tian Xiaofei and left the community, then fell down.


    "Master, kill Chu Feng. I''m going to kill Chu Feng."


    Tian Xiaofei, who is put in the ground by the ghost, has not yet awakened from his grief and indignation. He still murmurs that he wants to kill Chu Feng.


    Cough, cough


    Just put down Tian Xiaofei, ghost ghost ghost a burst of cough, and the most corner of a fresh blood out.


    "Master, master, are you ok?"


    See this situation, Tian Xiaofei quickly should go up to hold the ghost, and he also immediately wake up, looking at the ghost anxious.


    He grew up so big, in his impression, not a few people want to ghost evil so good to him, this may have something to do with his father''s love since he was a child.


    So, when he saw that the ghost ghost was injured and vomited blood, he immediately abandoned everything and looked at the ghost.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry, Xiao Fei. That Chu Feng will die. In fact, we have two things to do this time. One thing is to help you kill your enemy."


    "The second thing is to find a person who killed me to teach the strong, and that person, now I have found, is the Chu Feng."


    "So, Chu Feng must die. Xiaofei, you can rest assured that even if you fight my life, you will kill Chu Feng for you."


    Ghost evil spirit looks at the field small fly of eagerness, light of say, and say the corner of the mouth flowed down blood again.


    This face of true meaning, let Tian Xiaofei heart is excited, and full of love, feel very happy.


    "Master, master, it''s not urgent. You''d better heal first. Let''s find a place to heal first."


    Tian Xiaofei looked at the ghost ghost in front of him and said eagerly.


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei''s appearance, guisha is extremely satisfied. He wants this effect. As long as Tian Xiaofei puts down his guard on him, he can better carry out his next plan.


    "Good, good, Xiao Fei, you really deserve me to be a good apprentice."


    "Today, I would have killed that Chu Feng if I had not come to Yu Jinghui. But when I get better, it''s his death."


    Ghost evil said, and then with Tian Xiaofei left.


    On the other side, Chu Feng is holding Tian Xiaotao. His eyes are a little confused. He never thought that Tian Xiaotao would die for him in the end.


    Think of the past bit by bit, actually found that Tian Xiaotao, whether for him or his family, are good.


    The mistake is that Chu Feng doesn''t have money, and let him stand up with such a person as Tian Xiaofei and such a shameless person as Wang Lanfang.


    But now, it''s too late, and people are gone.


    "Chu Feng, are you ok?"


    Cloud strange slightly walked to come over, looking at Chu Feng of heartbreak, some embarrassed of ask a way.


    Around Bi Yu, Zeng''s sister, guard around Chu Feng, looking at Chu Feng, also don''t speak.


    And at this time, the people of the martial arts association also rushed over. Yin Tianzheng looked at Chu Feng and Tian Xiaotao in his arms. He also said sadly.


    "Chu Feng, you can''t come back from death. You''d better be sad. After all, there''s something more important to do."


    "President Yun, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "Grandfather Yin, I know."


    Later, Chu Feng arranged for his parents to go to Yin Tianzheng''s home, and he left with his Zeng sisters and Tian Xiaotao.


    Bi Yu went back to Tianfeng building to tell everyone to be prepared so as not to be besieged by heretics again.


    Chu Feng for Tian Xiaotao far Jinling best cemetery, where she buried.


    It says: Tomb of Chu Feng''s fiancee.


    Chu Feng has been standing here for a long time before he turns around and leaves. He is going to kill GUI Sha and Tian Xiaofei.


    Chu Feng went to the martial arts association, and Yu Jinghui and others had been waiting for him long ago. After asking some questions, Chu Feng was arranged to practice in the martial arts association.


    After all, it''s no longer safe outside. There are experts like guisha. According to reliable information, the cult has almost mobilized half of its members.


    They all come to Jinling, and they don''t know what they want to do. From the above, it''s absolutely not easy. It''s impossible for the cult to deploy so many manpower for a Chu Feng.


    For a moment, the martial arts association also sent a large number of experts to its headquarters.


    Jinling immediately fell into turmoil.

 Chapter 454

    Chu Feng is now the fourth grade strength, but from today we can see that his strength, or some deficiencies.


    Chu Feng directly spent 10 billion yuan, exchanged another stone and began to practice.


    The training room of the martial arts association is not only very safe, but also very secret, not afraid that others will know what is going on inside.


    Although everybody guesses this matter, mostly has another secret, but still protected Chu Feng.


    On the other hand, after returning, guisha came to the secret stronghold of the cult in Jinling and recovered.


    And Tian Xiaofei went to find Wang Lanfang.


    "What? You said Chu Feng killed Xiao Tao? "


    Wang Lanfang a listen to this, directly weak sat in the chair, he how also can''t think, Chu Feng will kill, and also killed Tian Xiaotao.


    "How is that possible?"


    But looking at her son''s sad and indignant expression, Wang Lanfang still believed it, otherwise Tian Xiaotao had gone so long, I couldn''t have only Tian Xiaofei to come back.


    "I''m going to kill this son of a bitch Chu Feng. How dare I kill my daughter."


    "Xiao Fei, let''s go and kill this son of a bitch to avenge your sister."


    Wang Lanfang Leng for a long time, suddenly crazy to Tian Xiaofei said.


    Although on the surface, he loves Tian Xiaofei more, but after all, the two children are biological, and he was brought up by himself. How could she not care.


    The loss of one, are heartbroken, extremely painful, so, he will now be so gaffe.


    "Mom, he even dares to kill my sister. What''s the use of us going there? Isn''t there another ghost?"


    Looking at Wang Lanfang''s appearance, Tian Xiaofei said painfully, how dare he go to Chu Feng alone now, not to mention that there are many experts around Chu Feng.


    Even now he is not Chu Feng''s opponent at all.


    "Well, what shall we do? Let''s call the police and arrest him, and let him go to jail all his life!"


    By Tian Xiaofei said so, Wang Lanfang some suddenly realized, really ah, Chu Feng even Tian Xiaotao dare to kill, that also care about them.


    And now Chu Feng, one hand can mention her, think all terrible, also how to compare with others.


    Even if you add Tian Xiaofei, it will not help, because in Wang Lanfang''s eyes, Tian Xiaofei is not as thin as she is.


    "Mom, it''s useless to call the police. The police dare not move people, and the police will involve us instead. We''re in a lot of trouble."


    Tian Xiaofei a listen to this, quickly said, come back now everywhere in search of them, this time the police, it is not a trap!


    "Yes, son, you''re right. People have so much money that the police may implicate us. Is that ok?"


    Wang Lanfang a listen to this method also can''t, can''t help some difficult to get up, is there no way, in this world, no one can sanction him?


    "Mom, don''t worry, I have to find a way. I recently paid homage to a master. He has great powers and will surely let Chu Feng die without a burial place."


    Looking at Wang Lanfang''s anxious appearance, Tian Xiaofei said that although he had no way to do it, his master said it would be OK, but he trusted his master very much.


    "Well?"


    "What master, why don''t I know?"


    Wang Lanfang looked at Tian Xiaofei and asked, Tian Xiaofei this time back, he has not asked, disappear so long is what to do.


    "Mom, I''m here to tell you this. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see him. We''ll talk as we go."


    "But I haven''t eaten such a table. What a waste!"


    Wang Lanfang, who was picked up by Tian Xiaofei, looked at the food all over the table and said with some heartache.


    It was a pity that she didn''t even eat a bite of the dishes at this table, which cost a lot of money.


    "Come on, mom, I have plenty of money now. You don''t have to care about it in the future."


    Tian Xiaofei said and took Wang Lanfang away.


    "By the way, Xiaofei, where have you been since you left so long? How can you be so rich?"


    Sitting in Tian Xiaofei''s luxury car, Wang Lanfang said with some envy that she had never thought of it. One day, she would ride in a luxury car with countless money in her hands.


    "Mom, I''ve disappeared so long. I''ve gone to practice with my master. He''s a great man. He''s very kind to me."


    "What''s more, everything I have now is given to me by my master, including the money I give you. It''s all given by my master and his old people."


    Tian Xiaofei said seriously, and it can be seen that he was very satisfied with his master.


    "Really, there is such a good person, then I must thank him, Xiaofei, you really met a noble man."


    Wang Lanfang said, who can believe that there are such good people in the world.


    "Well, Ma, you will like master."


    After that, Wang Lanfang flew to a manor of the cult in Jinling with Xiaofei. It was very luxurious here, which made Wang Lanfang marvel.


    Here is not only resplendent, but also a large number of servants, so that Wang Lanfang shocked, he is simply very satisfied with here.


    "Ma, this is my master''s man, ghost."


    Tian Xiaofei introduces to Wang Lanfang that guisha has recovered from his injury and looks good.


    After a brief introduction, after the ghost sent 10 million to Wang Lanfang, Wang Lanfang agreed with satisfaction.


    But also a strong say, let Tian Xiaofei good with ghost evil study, let ghost evil good discipline, don''t cherish what.


    From Tian Xiaofei to find Chu Feng trouble, Tian Xiaotao died, has been half a month.


    In the past half a month, evil cults have been making trouble everywhere, but most of them are making small trouble. Many people have been transferred from the headquarters of the martial arts association to deal with the people of evil cults.


    But guisha, Yu Jinghui, the experts of the cult, and the experts of the martial arts association are all quietly cultivating themselves. They don''t go out, and they don''t know what they are waiting for.


    And Chu Feng, after half a month in the martial arts association, left, and he also successfully broke through to the middle of the fourth grade.


    Yin Tianzheng''s home, Chu Feng came here, because after last time, Chu Feng sent his parents here.


    "Here comes Xiao Feng!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    Yin Tianzheng knew that Chu Feng was coming, so he came to the door early to wait for him. Now Chu Feng is a great man of the martial arts association, not to mention that he discovered the secret of the people who came to the cult.


    It''s here that the ghost ghost specially comes to kill. This honor, the whole Martial Arts Association, has never done such a thing.


    "Well, grandfather Yin."


    "Xiao Tong."


    Chu Feng, looking at Yin Tianzheng and Yin Xiaotong, nods and answers that he is neither humble nor overbearing, and has lost his pride.


    "My father, my mother is OK, did not disturb you?"


    Chu Feng looked at them, light asked, he is to see his parents this time.


    "Don''t worry, they live very well with me, and they have been practicing all the time. Xiao Feng, don''t worry. It''s very safe for you to leave them with me."


    Yin Tianzheng said, indeed, Chu Feng''s parents here know Chu Feng''s things, also want to do a part, do not want to drag down Chu Feng.


    "Well, that''s good. That''s it. I won''t go in, so that I won''t be saddened."


    Chu Feng a listen to this, nodded, he suddenly thought, parents all know this matter, that went to certainly can''t avoid some hisses.


    And go, but also let the old two heart anxiety, fear, lest let two people worry.


    "What is it?"


    "Xiao Feng, are you really not going in? They''ve lost a lot of weight for you. I think you''d better go in and have a look. "


    Yin Tianzheng a listen to this, some uncertain asked, and said is really good, Chu Feng parents recently but very worried.


    "Yes, brother Feng, uncle and aunt have been waiting for you for a long time. You''d better go in and have a look at the old two."


    Yin Xiaotong said that Chu Feng''s mother really talked about Chu Feng in front of her. She often talked about Chu Feng with a haggard face, which made him feel sad.


    "No, it''s better to wait until this time. I''ll go to see the old man again. Now, so as not to let the people of the cult take advantage of the danger. So, I''d better not go. I''m here to confirm this time and see if they are OK."


    "That''s it. I''ll go first. Don''t say anything more. Don''t say I''ve been here. Just say I''m still in the martial arts association. It''s not safe."


    Chu Feng said, what more, he still didn''t go in. In this way, the people of the cult won''t take advantage of others'' danger, and he won''t feel sad.


    "All right then!"


    "Then you must pay attention to your safety. Now the cult is very rampant outside."


    Yin Tianzheng looks at Chu Feng and says that since Chu Feng doesn''t want to go in, it''s hard for him to say anything. After all, what Chu Feng says is reasonable. He can only nod and answer.


    "Brother Feng, where are you going? I''ll accompany you. Now I''ve become a martial art. I won''t drag you down."


    Yin Xiaotong said that she worked so hard to follow Chu Feng one day.


    "No, Xiaotong, you''d better be at home. It''s too dangerous outside."


    "Brother Feng, I''m not afraid. I won''t drag you down. Just let me be by your side. In this way, in case of anything, you can take care of each other."


    Yin Xiaotong anxiously said, and a face of hope, he knows, Tian Xiaotao died, Chu Feng is how sad, so, she now want to follow Chu Feng around.


    "Yes, Chu Feng, let Xiao Tong follow you. It''s a good way to take care of you."


    Listen to this, Yin Tianzheng also nodded and said, he knows that Yin Xiaotong likes Chu Feng, and now Chu Feng is alone, in case of injury or something, someone can take care of him.


    "No, I''ll take your kindness. I''ll go."


    Chu Feng did not give them a chance to say more, immediately turned away.


    "Let''s go, don''t look at it. Chu Feng naturally has his reasons and concerns."


    Finally, Yin Tianzheng goes back with Yin Xiaotong, and doesn''t tell Chu Feng''s parents that Chu Feng has been here.


    And Chu Feng, then went to the Tianfeng building, met with Shen Yue people, explained some, also left.


    Shen Yue originally wanted to follow Chu Feng, but he was rejected by Chu Feng. He left alone, and no one knew where he was going.

 Chapter 455

    Ordinary people in Jinling City seem to have no change, but in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Jinling, there has been a bloodbath.


    Chu Feng left, accumulated half a month of resentment, aroused his fierce, he left last time, did not go to practice, also did not go to do anything.


    Chu Feng is now in the middle of the fourth grade. Most of the cult members are warriors of the first grade and the second grade. That can be Chu Feng''s opponent.


    "Fifty sixth."


    In a suburb, in a broken warehouse, Chu Feng ends a group of evil believers. Looking at the last evil believer on the ground, Chu Feng says faintly.


    This is the 56th heretic he has killed in half a month, and these people are all warriors, some weak and some strong.


    When he was the strongest, he killed an expert in the later stage of the fourth grade, and there were also many heretics. That time, he suffered some injuries.


    But it wasn''t fatal. Later, after so many days, it became more and more difficult to find the trace of the heretics. This group of heretics was found after many days of searching.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    After Chu Feng killed the people here, he looked around and found that there were not only three heretics, but also the traces of life around.


    These three people are here for no more than one day. They are more like waiting for him here. They don''t want to gather here at all.


    This can''t help but let Chu Feng worry, it seems that he is still eager to revenge.


    "It''s you who are making trouble. I finally found you today. I see where you are going to escape."


    Sure enough, after Chu Feng solved the last person, he didn''t come and run away.


    Suddenly, the warehouse door opened, three people came in, sneer, staring at Chu Feng said.


    Looking at the three people who came in, Chu Feng looked at them and frowned slightly. The three people''s breath was strong.


    Chu Feng, a careful look, to the three people, two people five products in the middle, one person six products, seems to be a big trouble.


    "People of the cult?"


    "Is it all your fault?"


    Looking at three people, Chu Feng light said, from each trace, early found this time, absolutely someone deliberately arranged.


    "Ha ha, now I know. It''s too late."


    One of the wupinwu said lightly, full of disdain.


    "Yes, all this is for you. You are really capable of killing so many people we taught you."


    "Several times, you just don''t take the bait. If you don''t sacrifice, it''s really not easy for you to take the bait."


    That person of six grades of looking at Chu Feng, light of say, Chu Feng killed them so many people, they already want to kill Chu Feng, but Chu Feng is too cunning.


    Lured many times, just did not succeed, if not this time, they sacrifice those people, to lure Chu Feng, really do not necessarily catch Chu Feng.


    "That''s a lot of trouble for you."


    Listen to these, Chu Feng facial expressionless looking at them three people, light say, completely have no a little fear of feeling.


    "Hum, I''m dying. I dare to be tough."


    Another person, listen to Chu Feng words, immediately cold drink, can''t help but say, they how also didn''t expect, Chu Feng so arrogant.


    "That''s right. You''ve been killing the people I taught you for half a month. Today, you''ll definitely die."


    Three people looked at the arrogant Chu Feng, came over, surrounded Chu Feng, intended to kill Chu Feng.


    "Just one of you!"


    Chu Feng sneered, fearless.


    "To die!"


    Looking at such arrogant Chu Feng, the three immediately rushed in and killed Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is also ready, the moment four people fight together.


    "Hahaha, boy, is that all you can do?"


    "If you have any last words, just say it quickly. It''s only four grades. How dare you provoke our church like this? Die!"


    A fight, Chu Feng is pressed to hit, but after so long training, Chu Feng has skilled to think of me, this move, how can be casually captured by these three people.


    But dozens of moves in the past, Chu Feng has been injured, after all, three people''s cultivation is too high.


    All of a sudden, the shock happened, a gun to which six grade master, directly head, burst to death.


    It was so unexpected that the remaining two people were shocked. It never occurred to them that someone could use a gun when they were fighting.


    "You... You, how can you do this? You are too mean. If you insult the spirit of martial arts, you are not worthy of martial arts."


    "Yes, we respect you as a man, but I didn''t expect that you should be so mean. When you use a gun in a duel, you are not fit to practice martial arts and become a martial arts man."


    Two people shocked after, some surprised, and some angry looking at Chu Feng scolded.


    In the world of martial arts, no matter how weak the cultivation is, he will not fight with others with a gun. In the eyes of all martial arts.


    Martial arts is supreme, so hard to cultivate, is not to become a martial arts!


    Therefore, they look down on all the people or things who use non martial means, which is the humiliation of martial arts.


    Therefore, in the martial arts world, few people use guns, let alone some famous people.


    But they never thought that Chu Feng, a master like him, could even use a gun.


    Under this shot, everything was different.


    Grab the mouth is still smoking, and the six master has died, a shot.


    "Ha ha, fair?"


    "You three besieged me, and you want to be fair. A group of heretics are here to talk about the spirit of martial arts?"


    "You still have a face to say this. When you burned, killed and looted, did you remember the spirit of martial arts?"


    "Now tell me this. What''s your face and qualifications?"


    Chu Feng looked at them, coldly said, and he took out a bullet, loaded into the gun.


    This gun is specially made. He took it from the martial arts association. This kind of bullet, even if a person of seven grades gets a shot in the head, he will die.


    And even if he doesn''t pay attention, he can get hurt. This bullet is specially made.


    After all, in this world, but in the world of science and technology, when martial arts were discovered, some people who could not practice martial arts had already begun to study how to balance martial arts.


    Over the years, naturally, there have been many achievements. Otherwise, the alien warriors would have ignored the world for a long time.


    After all, in this world, the road of martial arts and Taoism is still very weak. Any one of them will come to a few strong ones, and they will not be able to resist.


    Otherwise, the cult will not develop in secret. After all, there are no fewer masters in the cult than the martial arts association.


    There are eleven envoys just like the ghost. The most powerful one has nine qualities.


    Moreover, there are several people on it, such as Dharma protector, military adviser, and leader. Their strength is beyond imagination.


    Why they are in the dark is because they are afraid of the world''s hot weapons.


    "You... You, prohibit the use of hot weapons. This is the rule of the martial arts world. It has nothing to do with whether we are heretics or not."


    "Boy, if you dare to use hot weapons, are you not afraid that this matter will spread out and cause common indignation in the martial arts and Taoism circles?"


    "Are you not afraid of causing a war between me and the martial arts association?"


    Two people listen to Chu Feng this words, can''t help but of brow big wrinkly, this Chu Feng, unexpectedly ignore the martial arts circle of rules, insist on one''s own way, this simply can''t exchange.


    "Well, do you dare?"


    "The cult will be destroyed by us sooner or later. We are afraid that you dare not jump out."


    Chu Feng looked at them and said coldly that if the cult dared to jump out, it would have been eliminated by the martial arts association.


    "Hum, you know what? I''m going to open a new era soon. All of us here are vanguards of the new world and will be great heroes in the future."


    "And your martial arts association will be wiped out."


    A person listens to Chu Feng''s words not from of some pride say, this go out, front already revealed some things, gave them some hope.


    "Well? What do you mean


    "Don''t you come to Jinling this time because the comer was killed?"


    Listen to this, Chu Feng brow a wrinkly, can''t help of ask a way, isn''t this evil cult to come to Jinling, run to him?


    "Ha ha ha, the one who comes is killed. That''s just an introduction."


    "People like you don''t need to know so much. You''d better be on your way. Don''t think you can escape with that guy."


    Two people say, immediately rushed to Chu Feng, they have a guard, with their strength, naturally not afraid of Chu Feng''s gun.


    Third class martial arts can easily avoid guns, not to mention them. After being on guard, it''s hard to hurt them.


    But Chu Feng hands and guns, they have a taboo, also dare not easily attack, so Chu Feng will be a lot easier.


    In the past few hundred moves, the two of them were gradually exhausted, and Chu Feng not only provided Qi and blood, but also source stone.


    So, in the end, they were killed by Chu Feng, and no one escaped.


    "It turns out that the evil cult didn''t come here for me this time. If they still come here on such a high profile and large scale, they have only one purpose, that is to attract the attention of the martial arts association."


    "To attract all the eyes of the martial arts association here, so as to do other things?"


    Chu Feng murmured, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was not simple. He immediately left here, thinking about the martial arts association.


    A manor in Jinling, the secret stronghold of the cult, has ghosts, Tian Xiaofei and others.


    After Tian Xiaofei''s failure last time, he worked harder in his cultivation, and the ghost spirit didn''t reserve anything. He gave his full support. He was in charge of all the stones.


    Moreover, in order to make Tian Xiaofei practice faster, he also took out the most precious, life source liquid. This kind of thing is extremely precious. It''s him who has collected only five drops over the years.


    Life source liquid can bring human flesh and bones back to life, and it is also the most precious treasure of cultivation. As long as you have it, you don''t have to consider the top of the bottle. No matter how high your cultivation is, the road to heaven is smooth.


    This time, he took out two drops for Tian Xiaofei to use to break through his cultivation. It can be seen that he can''t wait.


    This is not, just in the past month, Tian Xiaofei has reached the top of grade three and is about to break through to grade four.


    "Xiaofei, you can make a breakthrough today. With me, everything is OK!"


    Ghost evil spirit eyes uncanny of say, and can see, the joy feeling of full face, still have some meaning that can''t wait.

 Chapter 456

    "Well, master, I''ll listen to you."


    Tian Xiaofei can''t wait to break through the four grades. After all, he''s happy with his strength.


    Last time, because Chu Feng is the fourth grade, he didn''t kill Chu Feng. This time, he broke through the fourth grade, so as long as he works hard, he can definitely kill Chu Feng.


    Therefore, he can''t wait to look forward to Sipin. Moreover, he believes in his master very much, because guisha has taken care of him for so long.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, today I will help you break through the four grades."


    See Tian Xiaofei so readily promise, ghost ghost ghost is also incomparable joy, he is waiting for this day.


    "Come on, Xiaofei, you''ve vomited this drop of vital fluid."


    Said ghost evil spirit and took out a drop of life, handed Tian Xiaofei, let him use.


    This is the God of life, ghost evil so gave Tian Xiaofei three drops, don''t know people really think it is ghost evil generous.


    In fact, guisha had another plan, otherwise he could not have wasted this kind of life-saving thing to Tian Xiaofei.


    "Thank you, master."


    Tian Xiaofei, I''m not polite. I picked it up and ate it. Then I began to practice.


    Tian Xiaofei swore in his heart that he would live up to his master''s expectations.


    Watching Tian Xiaofei enter the cultivation, the smile on ghost''s face is more happy.


    Three grades into four grades, that''s a qualitative change, but fortunately, there is a ghost ghost ghost master on the side of the direction, the cultivation is very fast.


    Under the guidance of guisha and the function of the original liquid of life, this time, guisha took out the original stone for Tian Xiaofei to use.


    That speed, it''s just like taking a rocket, in the rapid progress, very smooth.


    On the other side, in the distant mountains, it is also the headquarters of the cult. They occupy the middle of the film. In the mountains, there are thousands of passageways and the center.


    Moreover, the palace is very luxurious, and there are many cult people here, and all of them are experts.


    These people have a magnificent atmosphere. There are many seven grade, eight grade and even nine grade masters.


    "Master, everything is ready to start!"


    A middle-aged man bowed to the person standing in the front and said that his breath was so majestic that people couldn''t lift their heads.


    This man is really the leader of a cult. It is said that his strength has surpassed Jiupin. No one knows exactly what level he is in.


    "Let''s go."


    The man nodded, looking at the array in front of him, and said faintly.


    This array looks very huge, and it''s more similar to the one Chu Feng saw at the beginning, but this one is much bigger and more magnificent than that one.


    In the middle of this array, it''s very majestic. I don''t know what it''s for, but there are cult experts in every position.


    After listening to the leader''s words, the man immediately backed down and began to give orders.


    Soon, the array was filled with people and began to sing. The whole array became bright and red.


    However, there are many experts outside. They have an array to block the red light and don''t let him send it out.


    "After waiting so long, we must succeed this time."


    The cult leader looked at the array in front of him and said faintly that no one knew what they were doing here.


    But now, we all turn our eyes to Jinling. After all, there are a lot of heretics.


    With the activation of the cult master, the whole array immediately brightened up, and a small whirlpool began to form in the middle, slowly spinning.


    Seeing this, both the people around us and the leader of this cult are all looking excited.


    And all this is going on quietly. No one knows that the real purpose of the cult is here.


    And Jinling, Chu Feng has immediately rushed back to the martial arts association, reported the matter.


    "You said that this time the cult came to Jinling for another purpose. Killing you is just a cover?"


    Martial Arts Association, also gathered a few experts, listening to a series of analysis of Chu Feng, people can not help but frown.


    "Yes, this is the news I got from killing heretics these days. There is absolutely no mistake. Moreover, it is possible that heresy has a bigger purpose and is being carried out."


    "And Jinling is a bait they throw out to attract our Wudao Association."


    Chu Feng light said, he is now four grades later, and his record, is also known to all, so Chu Feng said, they still believe.


    "Well, if what Chu Feng said is true, it is possible that the cult is planning a bigger thing."


    "Well, Li Yangyu, you should go to the headquarters and report the matter. After all, the cult has been hoarding in Jinling for more than a month. It''s too late."


    After thinking for a long time, Yu Jinghui said to Li Yangyu, and it can be seen that he was very serious when he spoke.


    "Well, I''m going."


    Li Yangyu said, he got up and left, he knew, this matter is urgent.


    "We''d better pay more attention to the movement of heresy here."


    Yu Jinghui and light to everyone said, Chu Feng said this thing, really strange.


    "All right!"


    Yunqiluo and others immediately answered, and several people left. They immediately went down to investigate the matter.


    And Chu Feng, after leaving here, went to his villa in heaven.


    No one lives here now, and Nong Xiumei takes two children to school. Chu Feng buys a house around the school.


    Let them where they live, so that they can go to school and avoid heretics.


    After Chu Feng came here, he began to practice. After half a month of killing, he has come to the late stage of the fourth grade. Now is a good time to break through the fifth grade.


    Chu Feng took a look at the self-cultivation method. Wupinjing mainly refers to refining the six Fu organs.


    And the six Fu organs are just empty fingers. Wupin actually refers to all human organs that have not been refined except the skull.


    And refining wupinjing is also a complicated process. At this stage, the warrior must refine all the organs that have not been tempered, including flesh and blood, meridians, to prepare for forging the body.


    Only when the internal organs of gallbladder, stomach and intestines have been refined can they be regarded as the middle part of the five products.


    According to the division of martial arts, the human body has 14 main veins and 206 branch veins.


    If all 220 meridians have been remodeled, it will be regarded as the high segment of Wupin.


    The peak of Wupin is the peak of Wupin after the flesh and blood are reshaped.


    Chu Feng, after a look at it, slowly comprehends it for a while. Li immediately takes out the original stone and begins the cultivation of Wupin.


    With the front of the quenching, now Chu Feng saw one side just after collar, immediately understand, using the source stone began to practice.

 Chapter 457

    Chu Feng is trying to break through five grades, while Tian Xiaofei, on the other side, has broken through to four grades with the help of ghost.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I made it. I''m at Sipin!"


    A breakthrough to four grades, Tian Xiaofei excitedly said to the ghost ghost.


    "Well, well, Xiaofei, you''ve done a very good job. As a teacher, I didn''t mistake you."


    "When you break through the four grades, you also usher in a new realm. You have reached the medium of martial arts and Taoism. You have been from the outside to the inside. Now as a teacher, you will pass on the cultivation method of your medium."


    "Xiaofei, open your heart and relax your spirit. Master will teach you the next cultivation methods."


    "But now the cultivation method is very special. A teacher must transmit his ideas, so that he can engrave them in your mind and let you understand them!"


    "So, you have to open your heart and relax, or you will fall short. You can remember that."


    Ghost ghost expression serious said, this time of ghost ghost ghost, looks very serious, as if a face is very great thing.


    "Master, don''t you just tell me the skill?"


    Tian Xiaofei looked at the ghost ghost that serious expression, some doubt of ask a way.


    "This is the middle level of martial arts, and it''s also the top level of martial arts. Naturally it''s different."


    Ghost evil looking at farmland small fly, this time and didn''t have that kind of kind appearance before, but severe matchless facial expression.


    "Yes, master, I understand."


    Tian Xiaofei looked at the teacher''s serious expression. He didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded his head and agreed.


    "Well, you''re settled. Do as I say."


    Then Tian Xiaofei according to the ghost ghost said, slowly entered the settled state.


    And ghost ghost ghost, looking at Tian Xiaofei, a smile of evil spirit flashed across his face.


    After that, guisha closed his eyes and settled down. Then you can see that a ray of golden light came out of guisha''s body and slowly entered Tian Xiaofei''s head.


    With the entry of this ray of golden light, a middle-aged man formed in Tian Xiaofei''s South China Sea.


    "Well, who are you?"


    In Tian Xiaofei''s mind, Tian Xiaofei looks at this sudden person, some surprised to ask, and immediately began to guard up.


    "Xiaofei, I''m Shifu. What are you nervous about?"


    Looking at that dim golden villain Tian Xiaofei, nervous alert up, ghost ghost ghost smile, kindly said.


    "Master, my master is not like you!"


    Tian Xiaofei is still on guard.


    "This is the original spirit of a teacher. When you reach the eighth grade, there will also be the original spirit, and it''s still in your strongest state, so it''s not surprising that I look like this."


    "But how can I believe that you are my master, not someone else?"


    "Xiaofei, do you forget that at the beginning, I saved you by the river and asked you to practice with me, and then..."


    Ghost ghost of this yuan Shen said a lot, and slowly to Tian Xiaofei yuan Shen.


    "So you are really Shifu. Shifu, you are amazing."


    Looking at the ghost in front of him, Tian Xiaofei said excitedly.


    "That''s natural. I''ll teach you more about it as a teacher."


    Ghost evil spirit says, the palm glows, a palm claps to the yuan Shen of the farmland small fly.


    And his eyes were cold, full of greed, and there was a little kindness.


    This hand down, Tian Xiaofei''s spirit immediately left half, miserable incomparable.


    "Master, you... Why? Why do you do that? "


    This palm also awakens Tian Xiaofei. The ghost is trying to kill him.


    "Ha ha, I''ve used so many things. It''s time to return them."


    "Do you really think that I gave you so many resources to practice in vain?


    If I hadn''t lost my body, how could I have wasted resources on a fool like you? Why don''t I cultivate myself? What''s the use of you? "


    "The purpose of giving you resources is to let you cultivate to the fourth grade as soon as possible. In this way, if I give up, your body will be able to bear all my spirits. Otherwise, you will not be able to bear the spirit of the eighth grade."


    "Hahaha, it''s all right now. It''s all mine."


    Ghost evil spirit says, clap to Tian Xiaofei again, let him fly to ashes directly.


    Until his death, Tian Xiaofei realized that he just wanted to give up his body to teach him martial arts.


    With the ghost killed Tian Xiaofei''s yuan Shen, the yuan Shen of the ghost immediately occupied his body, and slowly Tian Xiaofei sent out a golden light.


    At the beginning, the whole body''s breath floated, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. After a long time, Tian Xiaofei entered the body and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Yes, this body is really good, but it''s important to recover strength as soon as possible, otherwise there will always be no benefits after the door of the world is opened."


    Open your eyes are Tian Xiaofei, obviously different, the change of eyes, is a person''s most direct change.


    To be exact, it''s time to call guisha instead of Tian Xiaofei.


    These Chu Feng naturally don''t know, and he in the new breakthrough five products, with the source stone, plus the system, breakthrough five products, is also very easy.


    "Hoo, finally five grades."


    Chu Feng, slowly opened his eyes, light said.

 Chapter 458

    Chu Feng five products, and ghost ghost also successfully took away Tian Xiaofei.


    Today''s Tian Xiaofei should be called guisha. Tian Xiaofei''s body limit is four grades. Therefore, after eight grades of guisha won, he immediately reached the peak of four grades.


    Then, the ghost ghost immediately broke through to the fifth grade. For him, there was no top of the bottle.


    Guisha continues to break through, just like drinking water.


    Then came the news from the headquarters of the martial arts association that the gate of the alien world was being opened by the cult, calling on the people of the association to go to Yinyang mountain immediately.


    Therefore, Jinling immediately set out to the Yinyang mountain, including Chu Feng and others.


    When the cult headquarters knew about this, they immediately called all the cult members to go to Yinyang mountain to volunteer.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Feng used a lot of resources and systematic help to reach the ninth grade.


    "Ghost, you must die today!"


    Looking at Tian Xiaofei''s ghost ghost ghost, Chu Feng said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Feng, I''d like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have got such a perfect figure!"


    Ghost evil spirit also laughs to say, his present strength, is also nine grades, have no fear Chu Feng.


    The two sides fight, and the ghost is killed by Chu Feng.


    Then the gate of the passage opened wide and the Yin Yang Mountain collapsed, and the two worlds were finally connected.


    And Chu Feng, taking advantage of this opportunity, has broken through nine grades and reached the divine realm. He is also the most powerful person on earth.


    After that, he led the people of martial arts and Taoism to suppress the cult.


    Bang bang.


    In an instant, they exchanged dozens of moves, and the damage around them was serious. Without one punch and one foot, they could kick and crack the boulder.


    Dare this is Chu Feng''s private villa area, otherwise, it will certainly cause a lot of panic, in this world, there are so powerful people.


    Even more, the two people suspended in mid air, just like walking on the ground, it can be called a miracle.


    "Ghost ghost, you are just like that. Even if you are such a bapin, you dare to come to Jinling to be rampant."


    Yu Jinghui sneers at the fact that he is the only one who knows it. It seems that they are not separated, but he has consumed a lot now.


    Whether it''s Qi and blood or mental power, he can feel that the ghost is definitely much better than him, but it''s weird.


    As if the ghost can''t be used, it doesn''t cause strong crushing force.


    "Hum, don''t be wild!"


    Ghost evil spirit a listen to this words, immediately big anger, cold drink a, mental strength immediately blew past.


    When the tiger doesn''t get angry, it really becomes a sick cat.


    Mental power is pervasive, especially Yu Jinghui does not have eight products, and there is no special means to protect his mental power. Therefore, this blow directly makes him pale and shake his body.


    And their own attack is also a meal, slow down.


    "Death


    Such a good opportunity, ghost ghost ghost How can pass, a blow to Yu Jinghui.


    Peng Yisheng, Yu Jinghui is directly hit by the ghost and flies out.


    "Yu Lao."


    Xing Jinpeng exclaimed in surprise, rushed up and caught Yu Jinghui flying backwards.


    Whoa!


    Yu Jinghui''s blood gushed out. His face was pale and his spirit was depressed. It was obvious that his spirit was injured.


    "Yu Lao, are you ok?"


    At this time, Li Yangyu also ran over and asked eagerly.


    These people have a magnificent atmosphere. There are many seven grade, eight grade and even nine grade masters.


    "Master, everything is ready to start!"


    A middle-aged man bowed to the person standing in the front and said that his breath was so majestic that people couldn''t lift their heads.


    This man is really the leader of a cult. It is said that his strength has surpassed Jiupin. No one knows exactly what level he is in.


    "Let''s go."


    The man nodded, looking at the array in front of him, and said faintly.


    This array looks very huge, and it''s more similar to the one Chu Feng saw at the beginning, but this one is much bigger and more magnificent than that one.


    In the middle of this array, it''s very majestic. I don''t know what it''s for, but there are cult experts in every position.


    After listening to the leader''s words, the man immediately backed down and began to give orders.


    Soon, the array was filled with people and began to sing. The whole array became bright and red.


    However, there are many experts outside. They have an array to block the red light and don''t let him send it out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At last, Chu Feng unified the new world with the strength of the divine realm. At this point, the two worlds are combined and everyone can practice.


    This book is over!